This is a modern-English version of Ethics, originally written by Dewey, John, Tufts, James Hayden.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
E-text prepared by Adrian Mastronardi
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
from page images generously made available by
Internet Archive
(http://www.archive.org)
Note: | Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See http://archive.org/details/ethicsdew00deweuoft |
AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES
American Science Series
ETHICS
BY
JOHN DEWEY
Professor of Philosophy in Columbia University
Professor of Philosophy at Columbia University
AND
JAMES H. TUFTS
Professor of Philosophy in the University of Chicago
Professor of Philosophy at the University of Chicago

NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
London: GEORGE BELL AND SONS
1909
NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
London: GEORGE BELL AND SONS
1909
Copyright, 1908,
by
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
Copyright, 1908,
by
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
PREFACE
The significance of this text in Ethics lies in its effort to awaken a vital conviction of the genuine reality of moral problems and the value of reflective thought in dealing with them. To this purpose are subordinated the presentation in Part I. of historic material; the discussion in Part II. of the different types of theoretical interpretation, and the consideration, in Part III., of some typical social and economic problems which characterize the present.
The importance of this text in Ethics is in its aim to spark a deep belief in the true reality of moral issues and the importance of thoughtful reflection in addressing them. To achieve this goal, Part I presents historical material; Part II discusses various types of theoretical interpretations, and Part III considers some typical social and economic problems that define the current landscape.
Experience shows that the student of morals has difficulty in getting the field objectively and definitely before him so that its problems strike him as real problems. Conduct is so intimate that it is not easy to analyze. It is so important that to a large extent the perspective for regarding it has been unconsciously fixed by early training. The historical method of approach has proved in the classroom experience of the authors an effective method of meeting these difficulties. To follow the moral life through typical epochs of its development enables students to realize what is involved in their own habitual standpoints; it also presents a concrete body of subject-matter which serves as material of analysis and discussion.
Experience shows that students of ethics often struggle to understand the subject clearly and concretely, making its challenges seem like real issues. Behavior is so personal that it’s not easy to break down. It's also so significant that our viewpoint on it has been largely shaped by early influences without us even realizing it. Based on the authors' classroom experiences, using a historical approach has proven to be an effective way to address these challenges. By examining moral life through key stages of its development, students can understand what their own usual perspectives involve; it also provides tangible content that can be analyzed and discussed.
The classic conceptions of moral theory are of remarkable importance in illuminating the obscure places of the moral life and in giving the student clues which will enable him to explore it for himself. But there is always danger of either dogmatism or a sense of unreality when students are introduced abruptly to the theoretical ideas. Instead of serving as tools for understanding the [Pg iv]moral facts, the ideas are likely to become substitutes for the facts. When they are proffered ready-made, their theoretical acuteness and cleverness may be admired, but their practical soundness and applicability are suspected. The historical introduction permits the student to be present, as it were, at the social situations in which the intellectual instruments were forged. He appreciates their relevancy to the conditions which provoked them, and he is encouraged to try them on simple problems before attempting the complex problems of the present. By assisting in their gradual development he gains confidence in the ideas and in his power to use them.
The traditional ideas of moral theory are really important for shedding light on the unclear aspects of moral life and for providing students with hints that will help them explore it on their own. However, there’s always a risk of becoming too dogmatic or feeling disconnected when students are suddenly presented with theoretical concepts. Instead of serving as tools for understanding the [Pg iv]moral facts, these ideas can easily turn into stand-ins for the facts themselves. When offered as finished products, their theoretical sharpness and cleverness might be appreciated, but their practical reliability and usefulness are questioned. A historical introduction allows students to, in a way, witness the social contexts in which these intellectual tools were created. They see how relevant these concepts are to the situations that inspired them, and they are encouraged to apply them to simple issues before tackling the more complex problems of today. By participating in their gradual development, students build confidence in both the ideas and their ability to use them.
In the second part, devoted more specifically to the analysis and criticism of the leading conceptions of moral theory, the aim accordingly has not been to instill the notions of a school nor to inculcate a ready-made system, but to show the development of theories out of the problems and experience of every-day conduct, and to suggest how these theories may be fruitfully applied in practical exigencies. Aspects of the moral life have been so thoroughly examined that it is possible to present certain principles in the confidence that they will meet general acceptance. Rationalism and hedonism, for example, have contributed toward a scientific statement of the elements of conduct, even though they have failed as self-inclosed and final systems. After the discussions of Kant and Mill, Sidgwick and Green, Martineau and Spencer, it is possible to affirm that there is a place in the moral life for reason and a place for happiness,—a place for duty and a place for valuation. Theories are treated not as incompatible rival systems which must be accepted or rejected en bloc, but as more or less adequate methods of surveying the problems of conduct. This mode of approach facilitates the scientific estimation and determination of the part played by various factors in the complexity of moral life. The student is put in a position to judge the problems of [Pg v]conduct for himself. This emancipation and enlightenment of individual judgment is the chief aim of the theoretical portion.
In the second part, which focuses specifically on analyzing and critiquing the main ideas in moral theory, the goal hasn’t been to promote a specific school of thought or to push a set system, but to show how theories emerge from everyday problems and experiences, and to suggest how they can be effectively applied in real-life situations. Aspects of moral life have been examined in such depth that we can confidently present certain principles that are likely to be widely accepted. Rationalism and hedonism, for instance, have helped develop a scientific understanding of the elements of behavior, even though they haven't succeeded as complete and final systems. After discussing Kant and Mill, Sidgwick and Green, Martineau and Spencer, we can affirm that there’s a role in moral life for reason and for happiness—both duty and value have their place. Theories are considered not as completely opposing systems that must be accepted or rejected as a whole, but as varying methods for addressing the issues related to behavior. This approach makes it easier to scientifically assess and determine the roles of different factors in the complexities of moral life. The student is encouraged to evaluate the challenges of [Pg v] conduct independently. This empowerment and clarification of individual judgment is the main objective of the theoretical section.
In a considerable part of the field, particularly in the political and economic portions of Part III., no definitive treatment is as yet possible. Nevertheless, it is highly desirable to introduce the student to the examination of these unsettled questions. When the whole civilized world is giving its energies to the meaning and value of justice and democracy, it is intolerably academic that those interested in ethics should have to be content with conceptions already worked out, which therefore relate to what is least doubtful in conduct rather than to questions now urgent. Moreover, the advantages of considering theory and practice in direct relation to each other are mutual. On the one hand, as against the a priori claims of both individualism and socialism, the need of the hour seems to us to be the application of methods of more deliberate analysis and experiment. The extreme conservative may deprecate any scrutiny of the present order; the ardent radical may be impatient of the critical and seemingly tardy processes of the investigator; but those who have considered well the conquest which man is making of the world of nature cannot forbear the conviction that the cruder method of trial and error and the time-honored method of prejudice and partisan controversy need not longer completely dominate the regulation of the life of society. They hope for a larger application of the scientific method to the problems of human welfare and progress. Conversely, a science which takes part in the actual work of promoting moral order and moral progress must receive a valuable reflex influence of stimulus and of test. To consider morality in the making as well as to dwell upon values already established should make the science more vital. And whatever the effect upon the subject-matter, the student can hardly appreciate the full force [Pg vi]of his materials and methods as long as they are kept aloof from the questions which are occupying the minds of his contemporaries.
In a significant part of the field, especially in the political and economic sections of Part III, we still can't provide a conclusive treatment. However, it’s crucial to engage students with these unresolved issues. With the entire civilized world focused on the meaning and importance of justice and democracy, it’s unproductive for those interested in ethics to settle for ideas that have already been established, which relate more to the least controversial aspects of conduct rather than to the urgent questions of today. Additionally, examining theory and practice in direct connection with each other benefits both sides. On one hand, in contrast to the a priori claims of both individualism and socialism, the current need appears to be applying methods based on thorough analysis and experimentation. The extreme conservative might discourage any examination of the current system; the passionate radical might be frustrated by the critical and seemingly slow processes of investigation. Still, those who've thoughtfully observed humanity's progress in mastering the natural world cannot help but believe that the outdated methods of trial and error, along with the traditional approaches of bias and heated debate, shouldn’t continue to completely dictate how society is organized. They look forward to a broader application of the scientific method to issues of human welfare and advancement. Conversely, a science that actively participates in advancing moral order and moral progress will gain valuable feedback and testing influence. Considering ethics as an evolving field, alongside established values, should make the discipline more dynamic. Furthermore, no matter how it affects the subject matter, the student can hardly grasp the full impact of his materials and methods if they remain disconnected from the issues that are engaging the minds of his peers.
Teachers who are limited in time will doubtless prefer to make their own selections of material, but the following suggestions present one possible line of choice. In Part I., of the three chapters dealing with the Hebrew, Greek, and modern developments, any one may be taken as furnishing an illustration of the method; and certain portions of Chapter IX. may be found more detailed in analysis than is necessary for the beginner. In Part II., Chapters XI.-XII. may be omitted without losing the thread of the argument. In Part III., any one of the specific topics—viz., the political state, the economic order, the family—may be considered apart from the others. Some teachers may prefer to take Parts in their entirety. In this case, any two may be chosen.
Teachers who have limited time will likely prefer to choose their own materials, but the following suggestions offer one possible selection. In Part I, of the three chapters covering Hebrew, Greek, and modern developments, any one can serve as an example of the method; and certain sections of Chapter IX may be more detailed than what's necessary for beginners. In Part II, Chapters XI and XII can be skipped without losing the main argument. In Part III, any specific topic—such as the political state, the economic order, or the family—can be examined separately from the others. Some teachers might prefer to cover Parts in their entirety; if so, any two can be selected.
As to the respective shares of the work for which the authors are severally responsible, while each has contributed suggestions and criticisms to the work of the other in sufficient degree to make the book throughout a joint work, Part I. has been written by Mr. Tufts, Part II. by Mr. Dewey, and in Part III., Chapters XX. and XXI. are by Mr. Dewey, Chapters XXII.-XXVI. by Mr. Tufts.
As for the individual contributions each author has made to the work, while everyone has provided suggestions and feedback to each other's writing enough to make the entire book a collaborative effort, Part I was written by Mr. Tufts, Part II by Mr. Dewey, and in Part III, Chapters XX and XXI are by Mr. Dewey, while Chapters XXII-XXVI are by Mr. Tufts.
It need scarcely be said that no attempt has been made in the bibliographies to be exhaustive. When the dates of publication of the work cited are given, the plan has been in general to give, in the case of current literature, the date of the latest edition, and in the case of some classical treatises the date of original publication.
It hardly needs to be said that no effort has been made in the bibliographies to be all-encompassing. When publication dates of the cited works are provided, the general approach has been to include, for current literature, the date of the latest edition, and for certain classical works, the date of the original publication.
In conclusion, the authors desire to express their indebtedness to their colleagues and friends Dr. Wright, Mr. Talbert, and Mr. Eastman, who have aided in the reading of the proof and with other suggestions.
In conclusion, the authors want to thank their colleagues and friends Dr. Wright, Mr. Talbert, and Mr. Eastman, who helped with proofreading and offered other suggestions.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE |
I. Intro | 1 |
§ 1. Definition and Method:—Ethical and moral, specific problem, 1; importance of genetic study, 3. § 2. Criterion of the moral:—The moral in cross section, the "what" and the "how," 5; the moral as growth, 8. § 3. Divisions of the treatment, 13. | |
PART I
The Origins and Development of Morality | |
II. Early Group Life | 17 |
§ 1. Typical facts of group life:—Primitive unity and solidarity, 17. § 2. Kinship and household groups:—The kinship group, 21; the family or household group, 23. § 3. Kinship and family groups as economic and industrial units:—The land and the group, 24; movable goods, 25. § 4. Kinship and family groups as political bodies:—Their control over the individual, 26; rights and responsibility, 27. § 5. The kinship or household as a religious unit:—Totem groups, 30; ancestral religion, 31. § 6. Age and sex groups, 32. § 7. Moral significance of the group, 34. | |
III. The Rationalizing and Socializing Agencies in Early Society | 37 |
§ 1. Three levels of conduct:—Conduct as instinctive and governed by primal needs, regulated by society's standards, and by personal standards, 37. § 2. Rationalizing agencies: Work, 40; arts and crafts, 41; war, 42. § 3. Socializing agencies:—Coöperation, 42; art, 45. § 4. Family life as idealizing and socializing agency, 47. § 5. Moral interpretation of this first level, 49. | |
IV. Group Morality—Customs or Values | 51 |
§ 1. Meaning, authority, and origin of customs, 51. § 2. Means of enforcing custom:—Public approval, taboos, rituals, force, 54. § 3. Conditions which render group control conscious:—Educational customs, 57; law and justice, 59; danger or crisis, 64. § 4. Values and defects of customary morality:—Standards, motives, content, organization of character, 68. | |
[Pg viii]V. From Tradition to Conscience; from Collective Morality to Individual Morality | 73 |
§ 1. Contrast and collision, 73. § 2. Sociological agencies in the transition:—Economic forces, 76; science and the arts, 78; military forces, 80; religious forces, 81. § 3. Psychological agencies:—Sex, 81; private property, 83; struggles for mastery and liberty, 84; honor and esteem, 85. § 4. Positive reconstruction, 89. | |
VI. The Hebrew Moral Growth | 91 |
§ 1. General character and determining principles:—The Hebrew and the Greek, 91; Political and economic factors, 92. § 2. Religious agencies:—Covenant, 94; personal law-giver, 95; cultus, 97; prophets, 99; the kingdom, 100. § 3. Moral conceptions attained:—Righteousness and sin, 102; responsibility, 104; purity of motive, 105; the ideal of "life," 107; the social ideal, 108. | |
VII. The Moral Development of the Greeks | 111 |
§ 1. The fundamental notes:—Convention versus nature, 111; measure, 112; good and just, 113. § 2. Intellectual forces of individualism:—The scientific spirit, 114. § 3. Commercial and political individualism:—Class interests, 119; why obey laws? 122. § 4. Individualism and ethical theory:—The question formulated, 124; individualistic theories, 126. § 5. The deeper view of nature and the good, of the individual and the social order:—Aristotle on the natural, 127; Plato's ideal state, 129; passion or reason, 131; eudæmonism and the mean, 134; man and the cosmos, 135. § 6. The conception of the ideal:—Contrast with the actual, 136; ethical significance, 138. § 7. The conception of the self, of character and responsibility:—The poets, 138; Plato and the Stoics, 140. | |
VIII. The Modern Era | 142 |
§ 1. The mediæval ideals:—Groups and class ideals, 143; the church ideal, 145. § 2. Main lines of modern development, 147. § 3. The old and new in the beginnings of individualism, 149. § 4. Individualism in the progress of liberty and democracy:—Rights, 151. § 5. Individualism as affected by the development of industry, commerce, and art:—Increasing power and interests, 153; distribution of goods, 157; industrial revolution raises new problems, 159. § 6. The individual and the development of intelligence:—The Renaissance, 163; the Enlightenment, 165; the present significance of scientific method, 167. | |
IX. A General Comparison of Conventional and Reflective Morality | 171 |
§ 1. Elements of agreement and continuity:—Régime of custom, 172; persistence of group morality, 173; origin of [Pg ix]ethical terms, 175. § 2. Elements of contrast:—Differentiation of the moral, 177; observing versus reflecting, 178; the higher law, 181; deepening of meaning, 182. § 3. Opposition between individual and social aims and standards:—Withdrawal from the social order, 184; individual emancipation, 186. § 4. Effects upon the individual character:—Increased possibilities of evil as well as of good, 187. § 5. Moral differentiation and the social order:—Effects on the family, 193; on industry and government, 194; on religion, 195; general relation of religion to morality, 197. | |
PART II
Theory of the Moral Life | |
X. The Ethical Dilemma | 201 |
Distinguishing marks of the moral situation, 201; Traits of voluntary activity, 202; The good and bad in non-voluntary behavior, 203; Indifferent voluntary conduct, 205; The moral is introduced when ends have conflicting values, 207; Selection then depends upon, and influences, the nature of the self, 209. | |
XI. Issues in Moral Theory | 212 |
Theory grows from practical problems, 212; Three typical problems of reflective practice, 213; Corresponding problems of theory, 214; Their historical sequence, 215; Growth of individualism, 220; The two types of individualism, 221. | |
XII. Types of Moral Theory | 224 |
§ 1. Typical divisions of theories:—Teleological and jural, 224; individual and institutional, 225; empirical and intuitional, 226. § 2. Division of voluntary activity into Inner and Outer:—The "how" and the "what," 227; attitude and consequences, 228; different types of each theory, 229; bearing of each theory upon problems of knowledge and of control, 231. § 3. General interpretation of these theories:—Ordinary view of disposition and of consequences, 232; advantages claimed for emphasis upon consequences, 234; for emphasis upon disposition or attitude, 236; necessity of reconciliation of these theories, 237. | |
XIII. Behavior and Personality | 240 |
Problem of their relation, 240. § 1. The good will of Kant:—Emphasis upon motive, 241; motive with or without consequences, 242; necessity of effort, 243; overt action required to prove motive, 245. § 2. The "Intention" of the Utilitarians:—Emphasis upon consequences, 246; distinction of intention from motive, 247; they are really identical, 248; motive as blind and as intelligent, 249; practical importance [Pg x]of insistence upon consequences, 251; foresight of consequences depends upon motive, 252. § 3. Conduct and character:—The nature of disposition, 254; partial and complete intention, 256; complexity of motives, 257. § 4. Morality of acts and of agents:—Subjective and objective morality, 259; the doer and his deed, 260; summary, 261. | |
XIV. Happiness and Behavior: The Good and the Want | 263 |
Residence and nature of goodness, 263; happiness as the good, 264; love of happiness as the evil, 265; ambiguity in conception of happiness, 266. § 1. The Object of Desire:—Is it pleasure? 269; desire presupposes instinctive appetites, 270; and objects of thought, 271; happiness and desire, 272; need for standard, 274. § 2. The Conception of Happiness as a Standard:—Utilitarian method, 275; Difficulty of measuring pleasure, 276; character determines the value of a pleasure, 277; Mill's introduction of quality of pleasure, 279. § 3. The constitution of happiness:—Pleasures depend upon objects, 281; they are qualitative, 282; they vary with disposition, 283; happiness as the moral good, 284. | |
XV. Happiness and Social Goals | 286 |
Utilitarianism aims at social welfare, 286; value as a theory of social reform, 287; its aim conflicts with its hedonistic theory of motive, 289; Bentham's method of reconciling personal and general happiness, 291; Mill's method, 293; sympathy and the social self, 298; the distinctively moral interest, 300; equation of virtue and happiness, 301; moral democracy, 303. | |
XVI. The Role of Reason in Morality: Moral Knowledge | 306 |
§ 1. Problem of reason and desire:—Nature of a reasonable act, 306; theories about moral knowledge, 307. § 2. Kant's theory of practical reason:—Traits of morality, 309; reason as a priori and formal, 310; true meaning of generalization, 313; the general and the social, 314. § 3. Moral sense intuitionalism:—Function of reason, 317; habit and sense, 319; invalid intuitions, 321; deliberation and intuition, 322; the good man's judgment, 324. § 4. The place of general rules:—Their value, 325; casuistry, 326; and its dangers, 327; secondary ends of utilitarianism, 329; empirical rules and customs, 330; distinction of rules and principles, 333; sympathy and reasonableness, 334. | |
XVII. The Role of Duty in Moral Life: Submission to Authority | 337 |
Conflict of the rational with the attractive end, 337. § 1. The subjection of desire to law, 339; cause of conflict of desire and thought, 342; demand for transformation of desire, 343; social character of duties, 345; the social self is the "universal" self, 346. § 2. Kantian theory:—Accord with [Pg xi]duty versus from duty, 346; the two-fold self of Kant, 347; criticism of Kant, 348; emphasis falls practically on political authority, 351; "Duty for duty's sake," 351. § 3. The Utilitarian theory of duty:—The hedonistic problem, 353; Moral sanctions, 354; they are too external, 355; Bain's account, 356; Spencer's account, 358; such views set up a fictitious non-social self, 361. § 3. Final statement:—Growth requires disagreeable readjustments, 362. | |
XVIII. The Role of the Self in Moral Life | 364 |
Problems regarding the self, 364. § 1. The doctrine of self-denial:—Explanation of its origin, 365; four objections to doctrine, 366. § 2. Self-assertion:—Ethical dualism, 369; "naturalistic" ethics, 369; false biological basis, 371; misinterprets nature of efficiency, 373. § 3. Self-love and benevolence; or egoism and altruism:—The "crux" of ethical speculation, 375; are all motives selfish? 376; ambiguity of term selfish, 377; are results selfish? 379; self-preservation, 380; rational regard for self, 382; regard for others, 384; the existence of "other-regarding" impulses, 385; altruism may be immoral, 387; social justice necessary to moral altruism, 389. § 4. The good as self-realization:—Self-realization an ambiguous idea, 391; true and false consideration of the self, 393; equation of personal and general happiness, 395. | |
XIX. The Virtues | 399 |
Introductory—virtue defined, 399; natural ability and virtue, 400; evolution of virtues, 401; responsibility for moral judgment, 402; futility of cataloguing virtues, 402; their cardinal aspects, 403. § 1. Temperance:—Greek, Roman, and Christian conceptions, 405; negative and positive aspects, 407; pleasure and excitement, 408. § 2. Courage or persistent vigor:—Dislike of the disagreeable, 410; "dimensions" of courage, 411; optimism and pessimism, 412. § 3. Justice:—Three meanings of, 414; justice and love, 415; justice and punishment, 416. § 4. Wisdom or conscientiousness:—Importance of intelligent interest, 418; Greek and modern ideas of moral wisdom, 419; ideals and thoughtfulness, 420; ideals and progress, 422. | |
PART III
The World of Action | |
XX. Social Structure and the Individual | 427 |
Object of discussion, 427. § 1. Growth of individuality through social organizations:—Emancipation from custom, 428; double movement towards individuality and complex associations, 429; morality and legality, 432; two-fold contribution of social environment to individual morality, 433; [Pg xii]moral value of the state, 434. § 2. Responsibility and freedom:—Liability, 436; freedom as exemption and as power, 437; legal and moral freedom, 438. § 3. Rights and obligations:—Their definition, 439; they are correlative, 440; physical rights, 442; limitations put upon them by war and punishment, 443; by poverty, 444; mental rights, 445; limitations to freedom of thought and expression, 446; education, 448. | |
XXI. Civil Society and the Political State | 451 |
§ 1. Civil rights and obligations:—Their definition, 451; their classes, 452; significance of established remedies for wrongs, 454. § 2. Development of civil rights:—Contrast with savage age justice, 456; social harm versus metaphysical evil, 457; recognition of accident and intent, 459; of character and circumstances, 460; of mental incapacity, 462; significance of negligence and carelessness, 464; conflict of substantial and technical justice, 465; relations of the legal and moral, 467; reform of criminal procedure necessary, 468; also of punitive methods, 470; and of civil administration, 471. § 3. Political rights and obligations:—Significance of the state, 473; distrust of government, 474; indifference to politics, 476; political corruption, 477; reform of partisan machinery, 478; of governmental machinery, 479; constructive social legislation, 480; a federated humanity, 481. § 4. The moral criterion of political activity:—Its statement, 482; the individualistic formula, 483; the collectivistic formula, 484. | |
XXII. The Morality of Economic Life | 486 |
§ 1. General analysis:—The economic in relation to happiness, 487; relation to character, 488; social aspects, 491. § 2. The problem set by the new economic order:—Collective and impersonal organizations, 495; readjustments required, 496. § 3. The agencies for carrying on commerce and industry:—Early agencies, 497; the business enterprise, 498; the labor union, 499; reversion to group morality, 500; members and management, 500; employer and employed, 501; relations to the public, 502; to the law, 503. § 4. The methods of production, exchange, and valuation:—The machine, 507; basis of valuation, 508. § 5. The factors which aid ethical reconstruction:—Principles more easily seen, 511. | |
XXIII. Some Principles in the Economic System | 514 |
1. Wealth subordinate to personality, 514. 2. Wealth and activity, 514. 3. Wealth and public service, 515. 4. A change demanded from individual to collective morality, 517. 5. Personal responsibility, 519. 6. Publicity and legal control, 520. 7. Democracy and distribution, 521. | |
XXIV. Unresolved Issues in the Economic System | 523 |
§ 1. Individualism and socialism:—General statement, 523; equal opportunity, 526. § 2. Individualism or free contract[Pg xiii] analyzed; its values:—Efficiency, 527; initiative, 527; regulation of production, 528. § 3. Criticisms upon individualism:—It does not secure real freedom, 528; nor justice, 530; competition tends to destroy itself, 531; position of the aristocratic individualists, 532. | |
XXV. Ongoing Issues in the Economic System (Continued) | 536 |
§ 4. The theory of public agency and control, 536. § 5. Society as agency of production:—Charges against private management, 537; corruption, 538; conditions of labor, 540; collective agency not necessarily social, 544. § 6. Theories of just distribution:—Individualistic theory, 546; equal division, 547; a working programme, 548. § 7. Ownership and use of property:—Defects in the present system, 551. § 8. Present tendencies:—Individualistic character of the Constitution, 554; increased recognition of public welfare, 555; social justice through economic, social, and scientific progress, 557. § 9. Three special problems:—The open versus the closed shop, 559; the capitalization of corporations, 561; the unearned increment, 564. Appendix: Prof. Seager's programme of social legislation, 566. | |
XXVI. The Fam | 571 |
§ 1. Historical antecedents of the modern family:—Maternal type, 572; paternal type, 572; influence of the church, 576. § 2. The psychological basis of the family:—Emotional and instinctive basis, 578; common will, 580; parenthood, 581; social and religious factors, 582; the children, 582. § 3. General elements of strain in family relations:—Differences between the sexes in temperament and occupation, 584; in attitude toward the family, 587; differences between parents and children, 589. § 4. Special conditions which give rise to present problems:—The economic factors, 590; cultural and political factors, 593. § 5. Unsettled problems:—Economic problems, 594; the dilemma between the domestic life and occupations outside the home, 595; the family as consumer, 598. § 6. Unsettled problems:—Political problems, authority within the family, 599; equality or inequality, 600; isolation not the solution, 602; authority over the family, divorce, 603; general law of social health, 605; conclusion, 605. |
ETHICS
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
§ 1. DEFINITION AND METHOD
Provisional Definition.—The place for an accurate definition of a subject is at the end of an inquiry rather than at the beginning, but a brief definition will serve to mark out the field. Ethics is the science that deals with conduct, in so far as this is considered as right or wrong, good or bad. A single term for conduct so considered is "moral conduct," or the "moral life." Another way of stating the same thing is to say that Ethics aims to give a systematic account of our judgments about conduct, in so far as these estimate it from the standpoint of right or wrong, good or bad.
Provisional Definition.—An accurate definition of a subject is best placed at the end of an inquiry, rather than at the beginning, but a brief definition can help outline the field. Ethics is the study of behavior, specifically when it's viewed as right or wrong, good or bad. One term for this kind of behavior is "moral conduct," or the "moral life." Another way to put it is that Ethics strives to provide a systematic explanation of our judgments about behavior, as they assess it in terms of right or wrong, good or bad.
Ethical and Moral.—The terms "ethics" and "ethical" are derived from a Greek word ethos which originally meant customs, usages, especially those belonging to some group as distinguished from another, and later came to mean disposition, character. They are thus like the Latin word "moral," from mores, or the German sittlich, from Sitten. As we shall see, it was in customs, "ethos," "mores," that the moral or ethical began to appear. For customs were not merely habitual ways of acting; they were ways approved by the group or society. To act contrary to the customs of the group brought severe disapproval. This might not be formulated in precisely our[Pg 2] terms—right and wrong, good and bad,—but the attitude was the same in essence. The terms ethical and moral as applied to the conduct of to-day imply of course a far more complex and advanced type of life than the old words "ethos" and "mores," just as economics deals with a more complex problem than "the management of a household," but the terms have a distinct value if they suggest the way in which the moral life had its beginning.
Ethical and Moral.—The terms "ethics" and "ethical" come from a Greek word ethos, which originally meant customs or practices, especially those associated with a particular group compared to another, and later referred to disposition or character. They're similar to the Latin word "moral," from mores, and the German sittlich, from Sitten. As we'll see, the roots of morality or ethics were found in customs like "ethos" and "mores." Customs weren't just habitual behaviors; they were ways that had the group's or society's approval. Acting against the group's customs brought strong disapproval. This might not have been expressed in our exact terms—right and wrong, good and bad—but the overall attitude was fundamentally the same. The terms ethical and moral, as they apply to today's behavior, indicate a much more complex and advanced way of life compared to the older words "ethos" and "mores," just as economics addresses more intricate issues than "household management," yet the terms still hold value in showing how moral life originated.
Two Aspects of Conduct.—To give a scientific account of judgments about conduct, means to find the principles which are the basis of these judgments. Conduct or the moral life has two obvious aspects. On the one hand it is a life of purpose. It implies thought and feeling, ideals and motives, valuation and choice. These are processes to be studied by psychological methods. On the other hand, conduct has its outward side. It has relations to nature, and especially to human society. Moral life is called out or stimulated by certain necessities of individual and social existence. As Protagoras put it, in mythical form, the gods gave men a sense of justice and of reverence, in order to enable them to unite for mutual preservation.[1] And in turn the moral life aims to modify or transform both natural and social environments, to build a "kingdom of man" which shall be also an ideal social order—a "kingdom of God." These relations to nature and society are studied by the biological and social sciences. Sociology, economics, politics, law, and jurisprudence deal particularly with this aspect of conduct. Ethics must employ their methods and results for this aspect of its problem, as it employs psychology for the examination of conduct on its inner side.
Two Aspects of Conduct.—To provide a scientific explanation of judgments about conduct means identifying the principles that underpin these judgments. Conduct, or moral life, has two clear aspects. On one hand, it is a purposeful life. It involves thought and emotion, ideals and motivations, values and choices. These processes should be examined using psychological methods. On the other hand, conduct has an outward dimension. It relates to nature, particularly to human society. The moral life is prompted or driven by certain needs of individual and social existence. As Protagoras expressed in a mythical way, the gods endowed humans with a sense of justice and reverence so they could come together for mutual survival.[1] Moreover, the moral life seeks to modify or transform both natural and social surroundings to create a "kingdom of man" that also represents an ideal social order—a "kingdom of God." These relationships with nature and society are explored by biological and social sciences. Sociology, economics, politics, law, and jurisprudence specifically address this aspect of conduct. Ethics must use their methods and findings for this part of its inquiry, just as it applies psychology for investigating conduct on its inner side.
The Specific Problem of Ethics.—But ethics is not merely the sum of these various sciences. It has a problem of its own which is created by just this twofold aspect of life and conduct. It has to relate these two sides. It[Pg 3] has to study the inner process as determined by the outer conditions or as changing these outer conditions, and the outward behavior or institution as determined by the inner purpose, or as affecting the inner life. To study choice and purpose is psychology; to study choice as affected by the rights of others and to judge it as right or wrong by this standard is ethics. Or again, to study a corporation may be economics, or sociology, or law; to study its activities as resulting from the purposes of persons or as affecting the welfare of persons, and to judge its acts as good or bad from such a point of view, is ethics.
The Specific Problem of Ethics.—But ethics isn't just the total of these different sciences. It has its own unique problem, which arises from the dual nature of life and behavior. It needs to connect these two sides. It[Pg 3] has to examine the internal process as influenced by external conditions or as changing those external conditions, and the outward behavior or organization as influenced by the internal purpose, or as impacting the inner life. Studying choice and purpose falls under psychology; examining choice as influenced by the rights of others and evaluating it as right or wrong based on this criterion is ethics. Likewise, studying a corporation might be considered economics, sociology, or law; analyzing its actions as stemming from individuals' goals or as affecting people's well-being, and judging its activities as good or bad from that perspective, is ethics.
Genetic Study.—When we deal with any process of life it is found to be a great aid for understanding the present conditions if we trace the history of the process and see how present conditions have come about. And in the case of morality there are four reasons in particular for examining earlier stages. The first is that we may begin our study with a simpler material. Moral life at present is extremely complex. Professional, civic, domestic, philanthropic, ecclesiastical, and social obligations claim adjustment. Interests in wealth, in knowledge, in power, in friendship, in social welfare, make demand for recognition in fixing upon what is good. It is desirable to consider first a simpler problem. In the second place, this complex moral life is like the human body in that it contains "rudiments" and "survivals." Some of our present standards and ideals were formed at one period in the past, and some at another. Some of these apply to present conditions and some do not. Some are at variance with others. Many apparent conflicts in moral judgments are explained when we discover how the judgments came to be formed in the first instance. We cannot easily understand the moral life of to-day except in the light of earlier morality. The third reason is that we may get a more objective material for study. Our moral life is so intimate a part of ourselves that[Pg 4] it is hard to observe impartially. Its characteristics escape notice because they are so familiar. When we travel we find the customs, laws, and moral standards of other peoples standing out as "peculiar." Until we have been led by some such means to compare our own conduct with that of others it probably does not occur to us that our own standards are also peculiar, and hence in need of explanation. It is as difficult scientifically as it is personally "to see ourselves as others see us." It is doubtless true that to see ourselves merely as others see us would not be enough. Complete moral analysis requires us to take into our reckoning motives and purposes which may perhaps be undiscoverable by the "others." But it is a great aid to this completer analysis if we can sharpen our vision and awaken our attention by a comparative study. A fourth reason for a genetic study is that it emphasizes the dynamic, progressive character of morality. Merely to examine the present may easily give the impression that the moral life is not a life, a moving process, something still in the making—but a changeless structure. There is moral progress as well as a moral order. This may be discovered by an analysis of the very nature of moral conduct, but it stands out more clearly and impressively if we trace the actual development in history. Before attempting our analysis of the present moral consciousness and its judgments, we shall therefore give an outline of the earlier stages and simpler phases.
Genetic Study.—When we look at any process of life, it can really help us understand the current state of affairs if we trace the history of that process and see how things have evolved. In the realm of morality, there are four main reasons to examine earlier stages. First, we can start our study with simpler concepts. Today's moral life is very complicated. We have to balance professional, civic, domestic, philanthropic, ecclesiastical, and social obligations. Interests in wealth, knowledge, power, friendship, and social welfare all need to be considered when determining what is good. It makes sense to first focus on a simpler issue. Second, this complex moral life is similar to the human body in that it contains "rudiments" and "survivals." Some of our current standards and ideals were developed at one time in the past, and others at a different time. Some of these apply today, and some do not. Some contradict each other. Many of the apparent conflicts in moral judgments become clearer when we understand how those judgments formed in the first place. We cannot fully grasp today's moral life without considering the morality of earlier times. The third reason is that we can obtain more objective material for study. Our moral life is such an intimate part of us that it is difficult to observe it impartially. Its traits often go unnoticed because they are so familiar. When we travel, we see the customs, laws, and moral standards of other cultures as "peculiar." Until we are prompted to compare our behavior with that of others, we probably don't realize that our own standards are also unusual and thus need explaining. It’s scientifically as challenging as it is personally to "see ourselves as others see us." Indeed, merely seeing ourselves through the eyes of others might not be enough. A thorough moral analysis requires us to consider motives and purposes that might be undetectable by those "others." However, it significantly helps our analysis if we can enhance our perspective and awaken our awareness through comparative study. The fourth reason for a genetic study is that it highlights the dynamic, progressive nature of morality. Simply looking at the present can easily lead to the impression that moral life is static, unchanging—like a fixed structure—rather than a living, evolving process. There is not only moral order but also moral progress. This can be revealed by analyzing the very nature of moral conduct, but it becomes clearer and more striking if we trace its actual development throughout history. Therefore, before we begin our analysis of present moral consciousness and its judgments, we will outline earlier stages and simpler phases.
Theory and Practice.—Finally, if we can discover ethical principles these ought to give some guidance for the unsolved problems of life which continually present themselves for decision. Whatever may be true for other sciences it would seem that ethics at least ought to have some practical value. "In this theater of man's life it is reserved for God and the angels to be lookers on." Man must act; and he must act well or ill, rightly or wrongly. If he has reflected, has considered his conduct in the light[Pg 5] of the general principles of human order and progress, he ought to be able to act more intelligently and freely, to achieve the satisfaction that always attends on scientific as compared with uncritical or rule-of-thumb practice. Socrates gave the classic statement for the study of conduct when he said, "A life unexamined, uncriticized, is not worthy of man."
Theory and Practice.—Finally, if we can find ethical principles, they should provide some guidance for the ongoing challenges of life that constantly arise for us to decide. Whatever may be true for other sciences, it seems that ethics should at least have some practical value. "In this theater of human life, it's for God and the angels to be spectators." Humans must take action; they must act well or poorly, right or wrong. If a person has thought about and evaluated their behavior in light of the general principles of human order and progress, they should be able to act more intelligently and freely, achieving the satisfaction that comes from a scientific approach compared to uncritical or rule-of-thumb practices. Socrates famously stated the importance of examining behavior when he said, "An unexamined life is not worth living."
§ 2. CRITERION OF THE MORAL
It is not proposed to attempt at this point an accurate or minute statement of what is implied in moral conduct, as this is the task of Part II. But for the purposes of tracing in Part I. the beginnings of morality, it is desirable to have a sort of rough chart to indicate to the student what to look for in the earlier stages of his exploration, and to enable him to keep his bearings on the way.
It’s not intended to provide a detailed explanation of what moral behavior involves at this stage, as that will be covered in Part II. However, for tracing the origins of morality in Part I, it’s helpful to have a rough outline that shows students what to focus on during their early exploration and helps them stay oriented along the way.
Certain of the characteristics of the moral may be seen in a cross-section, a statement of the elements in moral conduct at a given time. Other characteristics come out more clearly by comparing later with earlier stages. We give first a cross-section.
Certain traits of morality can be observed in a snapshot, outlining the elements of moral behavior at a specific time. Other traits become more apparent when comparing later with earlier stages. We first present a snapshot.
1. Characteristics of the Moral Life in Cross-section.—In this cross-section the first main division is suggested by the fact that we sometimes give our attention to what is done or intended, and sometimes to how or why the act is done. These divisions may turn out to be less absolute than they seem, but common life uses them and moral theories have often selected the one or the other as the important aspect. When we are told to seek peace, tell the truth, or aim at the greatest happiness of the greatest number, we are charged to do or intend some definite act. When we are urged to be conscientious or pure in heart the emphasis is on a kind of attitude that might go with a variety of acts. A newspaper advocates a good measure. So far, so good. But people may ask, what is the[Pg 6] motive in this? and if this is believed to be merely selfish, they do not credit the newspaper with having genuine interest in reform. On the other hand, sincerity alone is not enough. If a man advocates frankly and sincerely a scheme for enriching himself at the public expense we condemn him. We say his very frankness shows his utter disregard for others. One of the great moral philosophers has indeed said that to act rationally is all that is necessary, but he at once goes on to claim that this implies treating every man as an end and not merely a means, and this calls for a particular kind of action. Hence we may assume for the present purpose a general agreement that our moral judgments take into account both what is done or intended, and how or why the act is done. These two aspects are sometimes called the "matter" and the "form," or the "content" and the attitude. We shall use the simpler terms, the What and the How.
1. Characteristics of the Moral Life in Cross-section.—In this cross-section, the first main division arises from the fact that we sometimes focus on what is done or intended, and sometimes on how or why the act is performed. These divisions might turn out to be less absolute than they appear, but everyday life uses them, and moral theories have often highlighted one or the other as the key aspect. When we're told to seek peace, tell the truth, or strive for the greatest happiness for the greatest number, we're being asked to perform or intend specific actions. When we're encouraged to be conscientious or pure in heart, the focus is on an attitude that can accompany various actions. A newspaper supports a good cause. So far, so good. But people might wonder, what’s the[Pg 6] motive behind this? If it's perceived as merely selfish, they won’t see the newspaper as genuinely interested in reform. On the flip side, sincerity alone isn't enough. If someone openly and sincerely promotes a plan to enrich themselves at the public's expense, we condemn that person. We say that their very honesty shows a complete disregard for others. One prominent moral philosopher has claimed that acting rationally is all that’s needed, but he immediately adds that this means treating everyone as an end in themselves and not just as a means, which requires a specific kind of action. Therefore, we can generally agree that our moral judgments consider both what is done or intended, and how or why the act is performed. These two aspects are sometimes referred to as the "matter" and the "form," or the "content" and the attitude. We'll use the simpler terms, the What and the How.
The "What" as a Criterion.—If we neglect for the moment the How and think of the What, we find two main standpoints employed in judging: one is that of "higher" and "lower" within the man's own self; the other is his treatment of others.
The "What" as a Criterion.—If we set aside the How for a moment and focus on the What, we see two main perspectives used for judgment: one considers "higher" and "lower" within the individual; the other looks at how he treats others.
The distinction between a higher and lower self has many guises. We speak of a man as "a slave to his appetites," of another as possessed by greed for money, of another as insatiately ambitious. Over against these passions we hear the praise of scientific pursuits, of culture, of art, of friendship, of meditation, or of religion. We are bidden to think of things σέμνα, nobly serious. A life of the spirit is set off against the life of the flesh, the finer against the coarser, the nobler against the baser. However misguided the forms in which this has been interpreted, there is no doubt as to the reality of the conflicting impulses which give rise to the dualism. The source is obvious. Man would not be here if self-preservation and self-assertion and sex instinct were not strongly rooted in[Pg 7] his system. These may easily become dominant passions. But just as certainly, man cannot be all that he may be unless he controls these impulses and passions by other motives. He has first to create for himself a new world of ideal interests before he finds his best life. The appetites and instincts may be "natural," in the sense that they are the beginning; the mental and spiritual life is "natural," as Aristotle puts it, in the sense that man's full nature is developed only in such a life.
The difference between a higher self and a lower self takes many forms. We call someone "a slave to his desires," another person is described as being consumed by greed for money, and yet another is seen as excessively ambitious. In contrast to these passions, we hear about the importance of scientific pursuits, culture, art, friendship, meditation, or religion. We are encouraged to consider things that are noble and serious. A spiritual life is contrasted with a physical life, the finer things against the coarser, and the nobler against the baser. Regardless of how this has been misinterpreted, it's clear that there are conflicting impulses that create this dualism. The source is evident. Humanity wouldn't exist if self-preservation, self-assertion, and sexual instincts weren't deeply ingrained in [Pg 7] our nature. These can easily become dominant passions. However, it's just as true that a person cannot realize their full potential unless they manage these impulses and passions with different motivations. They must first create a new world of ideal interests before they discover their best life. While the appetites and instincts may be "natural," in that they are the starting point, the mental and spiritual life is also "natural," as Aristotle puts it, in the sense that a person's full nature is only developed in such a life.
The other aspect of the What, the treatment of others, need not detain us. Justice, kindness, the conduct of the Golden Rule are the right and good. Injustice, cruelty, selfishness are the wrong and the bad.
The other aspect of the What, how we treat others, doesn’t need to hold us up. Justice, kindness, and following the Golden Rule are the right things to do. Injustice, cruelty, and selfishness are the wrong things.
Analysis of the How: the Right and the Good.—We have used right and good as though they might be used interchangeably in speaking of conduct. Perhaps this may in the end prove to be true. If an act is right, then the hero or the saint may believe that it is also good; if an act is good in the fullest sense, then it will commend itself as right. But right and good evidently approach conduct from two different points of view. These might have been noted when speaking of the content or the What, but they are more important in considering the How.
Analysis of the How: the Right and the Good.—We have treated right and good as if they could be used interchangeably when discussing behavior. Maybe, in the end, that will turn out to be true. If an action is right, then the hero or the saint might also believe that it is good; if an action is good in the truest sense, then it will also be seen as right. However, right and good clearly look at behavior from two different perspectives. These differences might have been noted when discussing the content or the What, but they are even more significant when considering the How.
It is evident that when we speak of conduct as right we think of it as before a judge. We bring the act to a standard, and measure the act. We think too of this standard as a "moral law" which we "ought" to obey. We respect its authority and hold ourselves responsible. The standard is conceived as a control over our impulses and desires. The man who recognizes such a law and is anxious to find and to do his duty, we call conscientious; as governing his impulses, he has self-control; as squaring his conduct strictly by his standard, he is upright and reliable.
It’s clear that when we talk about conduct being right, we see it as something that can be judged. We compare the action to a standard and evaluate it. We also view this standard as a "moral law" that we "should" follow. We acknowledge its authority and regard ourselves as accountable. The standard is seen as a way to manage our impulses and desires. The person who recognizes this law and is eager to discover and fulfill their duty is considered conscientious; by managing his impulses, he demonstrates self-control; and by aligning his actions closely with his standard, he is seen as upright and trustworthy.
If I think of "good," I am approaching conduct from the standpoint of value. I am thinking of what is desira[Pg 8]ble. This too is a standard, but it is a standard regarded as an end to be sought rather than as a law. I am to "choose" it and identify myself with it, rather than to control myself by it. It is an "ideal." The conscientious man, viewed from this standpoint, would seek to discover the true good, to value his ends, to form ideals, instead of following impulse or accepting any seeming good without careful consideration. In so far as impulses are directed by ideals the thoroughly good man will be straightforward, "sincere": that is, he will not be moved to do the good act by fear of punishment, or by bribery, just as the upright man will be "governed by a sense of duty," of "respect for principles."
If I consider "good," I'm looking at behavior from a values perspective. I’m thinking about what is desirable. This, too, is a standard, but it’s one to aim for rather than a rule to follow. I’m meant to "choose" it and connect with it, not just control myself by it. It's an "ideal." The responsible person, from this viewpoint, would strive to find out what the true good is, to value their goals, and to create ideals, instead of acting on impulse or accepting any apparent good without careful thought. As long as impulses are guided by ideals, a truly good person will be genuine and "sincere": they won’t be compelled to do good out of fear of punishment or for a reward, just as an upright person will be "driven by a sense of duty" and "respect for principles."
Summary of the Characteristics of the Moral.—To sum up the main characteristics of the moral life viewed in cross-section, or when in full activity, we may state them as follows:
Summary of the Characteristics of the Moral.—To summarize the key traits of moral life when examined closely or when fully engaged, we can express them as follows:
On the side of the "what," there are two aspects:
On the side of the "what," there are two sides:
(a) The dominance of "higher," ideal interests of knowledge, art, freedom, rights, and the "life of the spirit."
(a) The emphasis on "higher" ideals like knowledge, art, freedom, rights, and the "life of the spirit."
(b) Regard for others, under its various aspects of justice, sympathy, and benevolence.
(b) Consideration for others, in its different forms of fairness, compassion, and kindness.
On the side of the "how" the important aspects are:
On the side of the "how," the important aspects are:
(a) The recognition of some standard, which may arise either as a control in the guise of "right" and "law," or as measure of value in the form of an ideal to be followed or good to be approved.
(a) The acknowledgment of a standard, which can emerge either as a regulation presented as "right" and "law," or as a measure of worth in the shape of an ideal to strive for or a good to endorse.
(b) A sense of duty and respect for the law; sincere love of the good.
(b) A sense of responsibility and respect for the law; genuine love for what is good.
(a) and (b) of this latter division are both included under the "conscientious" attitude.
(a) and (b) of this later section are both included under the "conscientious" attitude.
2. The Moral as a Growth.—The psychologists distinguish three stages in conduct: (a) Instinctive activity. (b) Attention; the stage of conscious direction or control[Pg 9] of action by imagery; of deliberation, desire, and choice. (c) Habit; the stage of unconscious activity along lines set by previous action. Consciousness thus "occupies a curious middle ground between hereditary reflex and automatic activities upon the one hand and acquired habitual activities upon the other." Where the original equipment of instincts fails to meet some new situation, when there are stimulations for which the system has no ready-made response, consciousness appears. It selects from the various responses those which suit the purpose, and when these responses have become themselves automatic, habitual, consciousness "betakes itself elsewhere to points where habitual accommodatory movements are as yet wanting and needed."[2] To apply this to the moral development we need only to add that this process repeats itself over and over. The starting-point for each later repetition is not the hereditary instinct, but the habits which have been formed. For the habits formed at one age of the individual's life, or at one stage of race development, prove inadequate for more complex situations. The child leaves home, the savage tribe changes to agricultural life, and the old habits no longer meet the need. Attention is again demanded. There is deliberation, struggle, effort. If the result is successful new habits are formed, but upon a higher level. For the new habits, the new character, embody more intelligence. The first stage, purely instinctive action, we do not call moral conduct. It is of course not immoral; it is merely unmoral. The second stage shows morality in the making. It includes the process of transition from impulse, through desire to will. It involves the stress of conflicting interests, the processes of deliberation and valuation, and the final act of choice. It will be illustrated in our treatment of race development by the change from early group life and customs to the more conscious moral life of higher civilization. The third[Pg 10] stage, well-organized character, is the goal of the process. But it is evidently only a relative point. A good man has built up a set of habits; a good society has established certain laws and moral codes. But unless the man or society is in a changeless world with no new conditions there will be new problems. And this means that however good the habit was for its time and purpose there must be new choices and new valuations. A character that would run automatically in every case would be pretty nearly a mechanism. It is therefore the second stage of this process that is the stage of active moral consciousness. It is upon this that we focus our attention.
2. The Moral as Growth.—Psychologists identify three stages in behavior: (a) Instinctive activity. (b) Attention; the stage of consciously directing or controlling actions through imagery, deliberation, desire, and choice. (c) Habit; the stage of unconscious behavior along lines established by previous actions. Consciousness occupies a unique position between inherited reflexes and automatic activities on one side and learned habitual activities on the other. When our natural instincts fail to address a new situation, or when there are stimuli that the system cannot respond to instinctively, consciousness emerges. It selects the responses that fit the situation, and once these responses become automatic and habitual, consciousness shifts focus to areas where habitual responses are still lacking and necessary.[2] To link this to moral development, we simply need to add that this process happens repeatedly. Each new iteration begins not with inherited instincts, but with habits that have already been formed. The habits developed at one age in an individual’s life or at a certain stage in human evolution often become inadequate for more complex situations. When a child leaves home, or a primitive tribe shifts to farming, old habits may no longer suffice. Attention is once again required. There’s deliberation, struggle, and effort. If this process succeeds, new habits are created, but on a higher level. These new habits and the new character reflect greater intelligence. The first stage, purely instinctive behavior, isn’t considered moral conduct. It's not immoral—it’s simply unmoral. The second stage reflects morality in development. It involves the transition from impulse, through desire, to will. This includes the tension of conflicting interests, the processes of deliberation and valuation, and the final act of choice. We’ll illustrate this in our exploration of human development by showing the shift from early group life and customs to the more conscious moral life found in advanced civilizations. The third stage, a well-formed character, represents the goal of this process. However, it’s clearly just a relative point. A good person has developed a set of habits, and a good society has created certain laws and moral standards. But unless the person or society exists in a static world with no new conditions, there will always be new problems. This means that no matter how effective the habits were for their time and purpose, there will need to be new choices and new valuations. A character that would operate automatically in every situation would be nearly mechanical. Therefore, the second stage of this process is where active moral consciousness resides. That is where we direct our focus.
Moral growth from the first on through the second stage may be described as a process in which man becomes more rational, more social, and finally more moral. We examine briefly each of these aspects.
Moral growth from the first to the second stage can be seen as a process where a person becomes more rational, more social, and ultimately more moral. Let's take a quick look at each of these aspects.
The Rationalizing or Idealizing Process.—The first need of the organism is to live and grow. The first instincts and impulses are therefore for food, self-defence, and other immediate necessities. Primitive men eat, sleep, fight, build shelters, and give food and protection to their offspring. The "rationalizing" process will mean at first greater use of intelligence to satisfy these same wants. It will show itself in skilled occupations, in industry and trade, in the utilizing of all resources to further man's power and happiness. But to rationalize conduct is also to introduce new ends. It not only enables man to get what he wants; it changes the kind of objects that he wants. This shows itself externally in what man makes and in how he occupies himself. He must of course have food and shelter. But he makes temples and statues and poems. He makes myths and theories of the world. He carries on great enterprises in commerce or government, not so much to gratify desires for bodily wants as to experience the growth of power. He creates a family life which is raised to a higher level by art and reli[Pg 11]gion. He does not live by bread only, but builds up gradually a life of reason. Psychologically this means that whereas at the beginning we want what our body calls for, we soon come to want things which the mind takes an interest in. As we form by memory, imagination, and reason a more continuous, permanent, highly-organized self, we require a far more permanent and ideal kind of good to satisfy us. This gives rise to the contrast between the material and ideal selves, or in another form, between "the world" and "the spirit."
The Rationalizing or Idealizing Process.—The primary need of any living organism is to survive and grow. Therefore, the first instincts and urges revolve around food, self-protection, and other immediate needs. Early humans eat, sleep, fight, build shelters, and provide food and safety for their children. The "rationalizing" process initially involves using intelligence more effectively to meet these same needs. It manifests in skilled jobs, industry, and trade, and in making the most of all resources to enhance human power and happiness. However, to rationalize behavior also means to introduce new goals. It not only helps people get what they want; it alters the nature of those desires. This is evident in what people create and how they engage themselves. While they obviously need food and shelter, they also create temples, statues, and poetry. They develop myths and theories about the world. They undertake significant ventures in business or government, not solely to satisfy physical desires but to experience personal growth and empowerment. They cultivate family life enriched by art and religion. People don't just live on bread; instead, they gradually build a life informed by reason. Psychologically, this means that at first, we seek what our bodies demand, but soon we start wanting things that stimulate our minds. As we develop a more coherent, lasting, and organized sense of self through memory, imagination, and reason, we seek a more lasting and ideal form of fulfillment. This creates a contrast between our material and ideal selves or, in another sense, between "the world" and "the spirit."
The Socializing Process.—The "socializing" side of the process of development stands for an increased capacity to enter into relations with other human beings. Like the growth of reason it is both a means and an end. It has its roots in certain instincts—sex, gregariousness, parental instincts—and in the necessities of mutual support and protection. But the associations thus formed imply a great variety of activities which call out new powers and set up new ends. Language is one of the first of these activities and a first step toward more complete socialization. Coöperation, in all kinds of enterprises, interchange of services and goods, participation in social arts, associations for various purposes, institutions of blood, family, government, and religion, all add enormously to the individual's power. On the other hand, as he enters into these relations and becomes a "member" of all these bodies he inevitably undergoes a transformation in his interests. Psychologically the process is one of building up a "social" self. Imitation and suggestion, sympathy and affection, common purpose and common interest, are the aids in building such a self. As the various instincts, emotions, and purposes are more definitely organized into such a unit, it becomes possible to set off the interests of others against those interests that center in my more individual good. Conscious egoism and altruism become possible. And in a way that will be explained, the[Pg 12] interests of self and others are raised to the plane of rights and justice.
The Socializing Process.—The "socializing" aspect of development refers to the growing ability to connect with other people. Like the development of reason, it serves both as a means and an end. It is rooted in certain instincts—sexuality, social companionship, parental instincts—and in the need for mutual support and protection. However, the relationships that are formed involve a wide range of activities that bring out new abilities and create new goals. Language is one of the first activities and an important step toward deeper socialization. Collaboration in various ventures, exchanging services and goods, engaging in social activities, forming groups for different purposes, and participating in institutions like family, government, and religion all significantly enhance an individual's capabilities. Conversely, as a person engages in these relationships and becomes a "member" of these groups, they inevitably experience a shift in their interests. Psychologically, this process involves developing a "social" self. Imitation and suggestion, empathy and affection, shared goals and common interests, all contribute to forming this self. As different instincts, emotions, and objectives are organized into this unit, it becomes possible to compare the interests of others with those centered on one's own individual well-being. Conscious selfishness and altruism become achievable. In a way that will be explained, the[Pg 12] interests of self and others are elevated to the level of rights and justice.
What is Needed to Make Conduct Moral.—All this is not yet moral progress in the fullest sense. The progress to more rational and more social conduct is the indispensable condition of the moral, but not the whole story. What is needed is that the more rational and social conduct should itself be valued as good, and so be chosen and sought; or in terms of control, that the law which society or reason prescribes should be consciously thought of as right, used as a standard, and respected as binding. This gives the contrast between the higher and lower, as a conscious aim, not merely as a matter of taste. It raises the collision between self and others to the basis of personal rights and justice, of deliberate selfishness or benevolence. Finally it gives the basis for such organization of the social and rational choices that the progress already gained may be permanently secured, while the attention, the struggle between duty and inclination, the conscious choice, move forward to a new issue. Aristotle made these points clear:
What is Needed to Make Conduct Moral.—All this is not yet moral progress in the fullest sense. The shift towards more rational and social behavior is essential for morality, but it’s not the complete picture. What’s needed is for this more rational and social behavior to be recognized as good, and thus to be chosen and pursued; or, in terms of control, that the laws prescribed by society or reason should be consciously regarded as right, treated as a standard, and respected as binding. This provides a clear contrast between higher and lower goals, making them a conscious aim rather than just a matter of personal preference. It elevates the conflict between self-interest and the welfare of others to the foundation of personal rights and justice, whether it’s deliberate selfishness or altruism. Finally, it lays the groundwork for organizing social and rational choices in such a way that the progress already achieved can be secured for good, while attention, the struggle between duty and desire, and conscious choice continue to advance towards new challenges. Aristotle made these points clear:
"But the virtues are not in this point analogous to the arts. The products of art have their excellence in themselves, and so it is enough if when produced they are of a certain quality; but in the case of the virtues, a man is not said to act justly or temperately (or like a just or temperate man) if what he does merely be of a certain sort—he must also be in a certain state of mind when he does it: i.e., first of all, he must know what he is doing; secondly, he must choose it, and choose it for itself; and, thirdly, his act must be the expression of a formed and stable character."
"But the virtues aren’t quite like the arts. The results of art stand out on their own, so it’s enough for them to have a certain quality when created. But with virtues, a person isn’t considered to act justly or moderately (or like a just or moderate person) just because what they do fits a certain description—they also need to be in the right mindset while doing it: first, they must understand what they’re doing; second, they need to choose to do it, and choose it for its own sake; and third, their action must reflect a well-formed and stable character."
Summary of the Characteristics of the Moral as Growth.—The full cycle has three stages:
Summary of the Characteristics of the Moral as Growth.—The complete cycle consists of three stages:
(a) Instinctive or habitual action.
Instinctive or habitual behavior.
(b) Action under the stress of attention, with conscious intervention and reconstruction.[Pg 13]
(b) Action taken under focused attention, with deliberate intervention and reworking.[Pg 13]
(c) Organization of consciously directed conduct into habits and a self of a higher order: Character.
(c) Organizing deliberate actions into habits and developing a higher sense of self: Character.
The advance from (a) to and through (b) has three aspects.
The move from (a) to and through (b) has three aspects.
(a) It is a rationalizing and idealizing process. Reason is both a means to secure other ends, and an element in determining what shall be sought.
(a) It's a process of rationalizing and idealizing. Reason is both a way to achieve other goals and a factor in deciding what should be pursued.
(b) It is a socializing process. Society both strengthens and transforms the individual.
(b) It's a social process. Society both strengthens and changes the individual.
(c) It is a process in which finally conduct itself is made the conscious object of reflection, valuation, and criticism. In this the definitely moral conceptions of right and duty, good and virtue appear.
(c) It's a process where conduct itself becomes the focus of reflection, evaluation, and critique. In this, clear moral concepts of right and duty, good and virtue emerge.
§ 3. DIVISIONS OF THE TREATMENT
Part I., after a preliminary presentation of certain important aspects of group life, will first trace the process of moral development in its general outlines, and then give specific illustrations of the process taken from the life of Israel, of Greece, and of modern civilization.
Part I. will start with an overview of key aspects of group life, then outline the process of moral development in broad terms, followed by specific examples from the lives of Israel, Greece, and modern civilization.
Part II. will analyze conduct or the moral life on its inner, personal side. After distinguishing more carefully what is meant by moral action, and noting some typical ways in which the moral life has been viewed by ethical theory, it will examine the meaning of right and good, of duty and virtue, and seek to discover the principles underlying moral judgments and moral conduct.
Part 2. will explore behavior or the moral life from a personal perspective. After clearly defining what moral action means and highlighting typical ways ethical theory has interpreted the moral life, it will investigate the concepts of right and good, duty and virtue, and aim to uncover the principles that underlie moral judgments and moral behavior.
Part III. will study conduct as action in society. But instead of a general survey, attention will be centered upon three phases of conduct which are of especial interest and importance. Political rights and duties, the production, distribution, and ownership of wealth, and finally the relations of domestic and family life, all present unsettled problems. These challenge the student to make a careful examination, for he must take some attitude as citizen on the issues involved.
Part 3. will examine behavior as it plays out in society. Instead of providing a broad overview, the focus will be on three specific areas of conduct that are particularly significant and relevant. Political rights and responsibilities, the creation, distribution, and ownership of wealth, and finally, the dynamics of home and family life all present unresolved issues. These challenges urge the student to conduct a thorough analysis, as they must form an opinion as a citizen regarding the issues at stake.
LITERATURE
The literature on specific topics will be found at the beginning of each Part, and at the close of the several chapters. We indicate here some of the more useful manuals and recent representative works, and add some specific references on the scope and methods of ethics. Baldwin's Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology has selected lists (see especially articles, Ethical Theories, Ethics, Worth) and general lists (Vol. III.). Runze, Ethik, 1891, has good bibliographies.
The literature on specific topics can be found at the beginning of each Part and at the end of the various chapters. Here, we highlight some of the more useful manuals and recent notable works, along with specific references about the scope and methods of ethics. Baldwin's Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology includes selected lists (especially in the articles, Ethical Theories, Ethics, Worth) and general lists (Vol. III.). Runze’s Ethik, 1891, has good bibliographies.
Elementary Texts: Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, 3rd ed., 1900; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, 1892; Seth, A Study of Ethical Principles, 6th ed., 1902; Thilly, Introduction to Ethics, 1900.
Elementary Texts: Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, 3rd ed., 1900; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, 1892; Seth, A Study of Ethical Principles, 6th ed., 1902; Thilly, Introduction to Ethics, 1900.
Representative Books and Treatises in English: Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, 1883 (Idealism); Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, 1885, 3rd ed., 1891 (Intuitionism); Sidgwick's Methods of Ethics, 1874, 6th ed., 1901 (Union of Intuitionist and Utilitarian Positions with careful analysis of common sense); Spencer, The Principles of Ethics, 1892-3 (Evolution); Stephen's Science of Ethics, 1882; The comprehensive work of Paulsen (System der Ethik, 1889, 5th ed., 1900) has been translated in part by Thilly, 1899; that of Wundt (Ethik, 1886, 3rd ed., 1903), by Titchener, Gulliver, and Washburn, 1897-1901. Among the more recent contributions, either to the whole field or to specific parts, may be noted: Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, 1889; 2nd ed., 1891; Dewey, Outlines of Ethics, 1891, and The Study of Ethics, A Syllabus, 1894; Fite, An Introductory Study of Ethics, 1903; Höffding, Ethik (German tr.), 1887; Janet, The Theory of Morals (Eng. tr.), 1884; Ladd, The Philosophy of Conduct, 1902; Mezes, Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory, 1900; Moore, Principia Ethica, 1903; Palmer, The Field of Ethics, 1902, The Nature of Goodness, 1903; Taylor, The Problem of Conduct, 1901; Rashdall, The Theory of Good and Evil, 1907; Bowne, The Principles of Ethics, 1892; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, 1888.
Key Books and Treatises in English: Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, 1883 (Idealism); Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, 1885, 3rd ed., 1891 (Intuitionism); Sidgwick's Methods of Ethics, 1874, 6th ed., 1901 (Combining Intuitionist and Utilitarian Views with detailed analysis of common sense); Spencer, The Principles of Ethics, 1892-3 (Evolution); Stephen's Science of Ethics, 1882; The comprehensive work of Paulsen (System der Ethik, 1889, 5th ed., 1900) has been partially translated by Thilly, 1899; that of Wundt (Ethik, 1886, 3rd ed., 1903), by Titchener, Gulliver, and Washburn, 1897-1901. Among the more recent contributions, whether to the entire field or to specific areas, include: Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, 1889; 2nd ed., 1891; Dewey, Outlines of Ethics, 1891, and The Study of Ethics, A Syllabus, 1894; Fite, An Introductory Study of Ethics, 1903; Höffding, Ethik (German tr.), 1887; Janet, The Theory of Morals (Eng. tr.), 1884; Ladd, The Philosophy of Conduct, 1902; Mezes, Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory, 1900; Moore, Principia Ethica, 1903; Palmer, The Field of Ethics, 1902, The Nature of Goodness, 1903; Taylor, The Problem of Conduct, 1901; Rashdall, The Theory of Good and Evil, 1907; Bowne, The Principles of Ethics, 1892; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, 1888.
Histories of Ethics: Sidgwick, History of Ethics, 3rd ed., 1892; Albee, A History of English Utilitarianism, 1902; Stephen, The Utilitarians, 1900; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory; Whewell, Lectures on the History of Moral Philosophy in England, 1852, 1862; Köstlin, Geschichte der Ethik, 2 vols., 1881-92 (ancient theories); Jodl, Geschichte der Ethik, 2 vols., 1882-89 (modern); Wundt, Ethik, Vol. II.; the histories of philosophy by Windelband, Höffding, Erdmann, Ueberweg, Falckenberg.
Ethical Histories: Sidgwick, History of Ethics, 3rd ed., 1892; Albee, A History of English Utilitarianism, 1902; Stephen, The Utilitarians, 1900; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory; Whewell, Lectures on the History of Moral Philosophy in England, 1852, 1862; Köstlin, Geschichte der Ethik, 2 vols., 1881-92 (ancient theories); Jodl, Geschichte der Ethik, 2 vols., 1882-89 (modern); Wundt, Ethik, Vol. II.; the histories of philosophy by Windelband, Höffding, Erdmann, Ueberweg, Falckenberg.
Scope and Method of Ethics: See the opening chapters in nearly all the works cited above, especially Palmer (Field of Ethics), Moore, Stephen, Spencer, Paulsen, and Wundt (Facts of the Moral Life); see also Ritchie, Philosophical Studies, 1905, pp. 264-291; Wallace, Lectures and Essays on Natural Theology and Ethics, 1898, pp. 194 ff.; Dewey, Logical Conditions of a Scientific Treatment of Morality (University of Chicago Decennial Publications, 1903); Stuart, The Logic of Self-realization, in University of California Publications: Philosophy, I., 1904; Small, The Significance of Sociology for Ethics, 1902; Hadley, Article Economic Theory in Baldwin's Dict.
Ethics: Scope and Method: Check the opening chapters in almost all the works mentioned above, especially Palmer (Field of Ethics), Moore, Stephen, Spencer, Paulsen, and Wundt (Facts of the Moral Life); also refer to Ritchie, Philosophical Studies, 1905, pp. 264-291; Wallace, Lectures and Essays on Natural Theology and Ethics, 1898, pp. 194 ff.; Dewey, Logical Conditions of a Scientific Treatment of Morality (University of Chicago Decennial Publications, 1903); Stuart, The Logic of Self-realization, in University of California Publications: Philosophy, I., 1904; Small, The Significance of Sociology for Ethics, 1902; Hadley, Article Economic Theory in Baldwin's Dict.
Relation of Theory to Life: Green, Prolegomena, Book IV.; Dewey, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. I., 1891, pp. 186-203; James, same journal, Vol. I., 330-354; Mackenzie, same journal, Vol. IV., 1894, pp. 160-173.
Relationship Between Theory and Life: Green, Prolegomena, Book IV.; Dewey, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. I., 1891, pp. 186-203; James, same journal, Vol. I., 330-354; Mackenzie, same journal, Vol. IV., 1894, pp. 160-173.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Plato, Protagoras, 320 ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plato, Protagoras, 320 ff.
[2] Angell, Psychology, p. 59.
PART I
THE BEGINNINGS AND GROWTH OF MORALITY
GENERAL LITERATURE FOR PART I
Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, 2 vols., 1906.
Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, 2 volumes, 1906.
Westermarck, The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas, Vol. I., 1906.
Westermarck, The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas, Vol. I., 1906.
Sutherland, The Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct, 2 vols., 1898.
Sutherland, The Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct, 2 vols., 1898.
Wundt, Facts of the Moral Life, 1902; also Ethik, 3rd ed., 1903, Vol. I., pp. 280-523.
Wundt, Facts of the Moral Life, 1902; also Ethik, 3rd ed., 1903, Vol. I., pp. 280-523.
Paulsen, A System of Ethics, 1899, Book I.
Paulsen, A System of Ethics, 1899, Book I.
Sumner, Folkways, 1907.
Sumner, *Folkways*, 1907.
Bergmann, Ethik als Kulturphilosophie, 1904.
Bergmann, *Ethics as Cultural Philosophy*, 1904.
Mezes, Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory, Part I.
Mezes, Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory, Part I.
Dewey, The Evolutionary Method as Applied to Morality, Philos. Review, XI., 1902, pp. 107-124, 353-371.
Dewey, The Evolutionary Method as Applied to Morality, Philos. Review, XI., 1902, pp. 107-124, 353-371.
Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, 1759.
Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, 1759.
Baldwin, Social and Ethical Interpretations, 1902.
Baldwin, *Social and Ethical Interpretations*, 1902.
Taylor, The Problem of Conduct, 1901, chap. iii.
Taylor, The Problem of Conduct, 1901, chap. iii.
Spencer, Data of Ethics, 1879; Psychology, 1872, Part IX., chs. v.-viii.
Spencer, Data of Ethics, 1879; Psychology, 1872, Part IX., chs. v.-viii.
Ihering, Der Zweck im Recht, 3rd ed., 1893.
Ihering, The Purpose of Law, 3rd ed., 1893.
Steinthal, Allgemeine Ethik, 1885.
Steinthal, *General Ethics*, 1885.
CHAPTER II
EARLY GROUP LIFE
To understand the origin and growth of moral life, it is essential to understand primitive society. And while there is much that is uncertain, there is one fact of capital importance which stands out clearly. This is the dominant influence of group life. It is not asserted that all peoples have had precisely the same type of groups, or the same degree of group solidarity. It is beyond question that the ancestors of modern civilized races lived under the general types of group life which will be outlined, and that these types or their survivals are found among the great mass of peoples to-day.
To understand the origin and development of moral life, it's essential to grasp primitive society. While there's a lot that's uncertain, one important fact stands out clearly: the dominant influence of group life. It’s not claimed that all people have had exactly the same type of groups or the same level of group solidarity. However, it’s undeniable that the ancestors of modern civilized societies lived under the general types of group life that will be discussed, and these types or their remnants can be found among the majority of people today.
§ 1. TYPICAL FACTS OF GROUP LIFE
Consider the following incident as related by Dr. Gray:
Consider the following incident as told by Dr. Gray:
"A Chinese aided by his wife flogged his mother. The imperial order not only commanded that the criminals should be put to death; it further directed that the head of the clan should be put to death; that the immediate neighbors each receive eighty blows and be sent into exile; that the head or representatives of the graduates of the first degree (or B.A.) among whom the male offender ranked should be flogged and exiled; that the granduncle, the uncle, and two elder brothers should be put to death; that the prefect and the rulers should for a time be deprived of their rank; that on the face of the mother of the female offender four Chinese characters expressive of neglect of duty towards her daughter should be tattooed, and that she be exiled to a distant province; that the father of the female offender, a bachelor of arts, should not be allowed to take any higher literary degrees, and that he be[Pg 18] flogged and exiled; that the son of the offenders should receive another name, and that the lands of the offender for a time remain fallow." (J. H. Gray, China, Vol. I., pp. 237 f.)
"A Chinese man, with the help of his wife, beat his mother. The imperial decree not only ordered that the criminals be executed; it also mandated the death of the clan leader; that the immediate neighbors receive eighty lashes and be exiled; that the head or representatives of the first-degree graduates (or B.A.) from whom the male offender came should be whipped and exiled; that the granduncle, the uncle, and two older brothers should be executed; that the prefect and the officials should temporarily lose their positions; that on the mother of the female offender's face, four Chinese characters symbolizing her failure to care for her daughter should be tattooed, and she should be exiled to a distant province; that the father of the female offender, who holds a bachelor of arts degree, should be barred from obtaining any higher literary degrees, and that he be whipped and exiled; that the children of the offenders should be given new names, and that the lands of the offender remain uncultivated for a time." (J.H. Gray, China, Vol. I., pp. 237 f.)
Put beside this the story of Achan:
Put next to this the story of Achan:
Achan had taken for his own possession certain articles from the spoil of Jericho which had been set apart or "devoted" to Jehovah. Israel then suffered a defeat in battle. When Achan's act became known, "Joshua and all Israel with him took Achan, the son of Zerah, and the mantle, and the wedge of gold, and his sons and his daughters, and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had.... And all Israel stoned him with stones; and they burned them with fire and stoned them with stones." (Joshua vii: 24, 25.)
Achan had taken certain items from the plunder of Jericho that were reserved for Jehovah. As a result, Israel faced a defeat in battle. When Achan's actions were revealed, "Joshua and all Israel with him took Achan, the son of Zerah, along with the cloak, the wedge of gold, and his sons and daughters, his oxen, his donkeys, his sheep, his tent, and everything he owned.... And all Israel stoned him to death; they burned them with fire and continued to stone them." (Joshua vii: 24, 25.)
The converse of these situations is brought out in the regulations of the Kumi, a Japanese local institution comprising five or more households:
The opposite of these situations is highlighted in the regulations of the Kumi, a Japanese local organization made up of five or more households:
"As members of a Kumi we will cultivate friendly feelings even more than with our relatives, and will promote each other's happiness as well as share each other's grief. If there is an unprincipled or lawless person in a Kumi, we shall all share the responsibility for him." (Simmons and Wigmore, Transactions, Asiatic Society of Japan, xix., 177 f.)
"As members of a Kumi, we will foster friendly feelings even more than with our own family, and will encourage each other's happiness while also sharing each other's sorrow. If there is someone in the Kumi who behaves unethically or unlawfully, we will all share the responsibility for that person." (Simmons and Wigmore, Transactions, Asiatic Society of Japan, xix., 177 f.)
For another aspect of the group take Cæsar's description of landholding among the Germans:
For another aspect of the group, take Caesar's description of land ownership among the Germans:
"No one possesses privately a definite extent of land; no one has limited fields of his own; but every year the magistrates and chiefs distribute the land to the clans and the kindred groups (gentibus cognationibusque hominum) and to those (other groups) who live together." (De Bell. Gall., VI., 22.)
"No one owns a specific amount of land privately; no one has exclusive fields of their own; instead, every year the officials and leaders allocate the land to the clans and kinship groups (gentibus cognationibusque hominum) and to those (other groups) who live together." (De Bell. Gall., VI., 22.)
Of the Greeks, our intellectual ancestors, as well as fellow Aryans, it is stated that in Attica, even to a late period, the land remained to a large degree in possession of ideal persons, gods, phylæ (tribes) or phratries, kinships, political communities. Even when the superficies of the land might be regarded as private, mines were re[Pg 19]served as public.[3] The basis on which these kinship groups rested is thus stated by Grote:[4]
Of the Greeks, our intellectual ancestors and fellow Aryans, it’s noted that in Attica, even until a late period, much of the land was largely owned by ideal figures, gods, tribes, kinships, or political communities. Even when the surface of the land could be seen as private, mines were reserved for public use.[Pg 19][3] The foundation of these kinship groups is described by Grote:[4]
"All these phratric and gentile associations, the larger as well as the smaller, were founded upon the same principles and tendencies of the Grecian mind—a coalescence of the idea of worship with that of ancestry, or of communion in certain special religious rites with communion of blood, real or supposed." "The god or hero, to whom the assembled members offered their sacrifices, was conceived as the primitive ancestor to whom they owed their origin."
"All these brotherhoods and social groups, both the larger and the smaller ones, were based on the same principles and tendencies of the Greek mentality—a merging of the idea of worship with that of ancestry, or a connection through specific religious rituals alongside a bond of blood, whether actual or believed. The god or hero, to whom the gathered members made their offerings, was imagined as the original ancestor from whom they believed they descended."
Coulanges gives a similar statement as to the ancient family group:[5]
Coulanges provides a similar description of the ancient family group:[5]
"The members of the ancient family were united by something more powerful than birth, affection, or physical strength; this was the religion of the sacred fire, and of dead ancestors. This caused the family to form a single body both in this life and in the next."
"The members of the ancient family were connected by something stronger than birth, love, or physical strength; it was the belief in the sacred fire and their ancestors. This bond made the family act as a single entity in both this life and the next."
Finally, the following passage on clanship among the Kafirs brings out two points: (1) That such a group life implies feelings and ideas of a distinctive sort; and (2) that it has a strength rooted in the very necessities of life.
Finally, the following passage about clan membership among the Kafirs highlights two points: (1) That this type of community life involves unique feelings and ideas; and (2) that it has a strength grounded in the essential needs of life.
"A Kafir feels that the 'frame that binds him in' extends to the clan. The sense of solidarity of the family in Europe is thin and feeble compared to the full-blooded sense of corporate union of the Kafir clan. The claims of the clan entirely swamp the rights of the individual. The system of tribal solidarity, which has worked so well in its smoothness that it might satisfy the utmost dreams of the socialist, is a standing proof of the sense of corporate union of the clan. In olden days a man did not have any feeling of personal injury when a chief made him work for white men and then told him to give all, or nearly all of his wages to his chief; the money was kept within the clan, and what was the good of the clan was the good of the individual and vice versa. The striking [Pg 20]thing about this unity of the clan is that it was not a thought-out plan imposed from without by legislation upon an unwilling people, but it was a felt-out plan which arose spontaneously along the line of least resistance. If one member of the clan suffered, all the members suffered, not in sentimental phraseology, but in real fact." (Dudley Kidd, Savage Childhood, pp. 74 f.)
"A Kafir believes that the 'framework that holds him in' extends to his clan. The feeling of family solidarity in Europe is weak and insignificant compared to the strong sense of collective unity found in Kafir clans. The claims of the clan completely overshadow individual rights. The system of tribal solidarity operates so smoothly that it could fulfill the highest ideals of socialism; it stands as a clear example of the clan's collective unity. In ancient times, a man did not feel personally wronged when a chief made him work for white men and then instructed him to give all, or nearly all, of his wages to the chief; the money stayed within the clan, and what benefited the clan benefited the individual and vice versa. The remarkable thing about this clan unity is that it wasn't a carefully thought-out plan forced upon an unwilling people by legislation, but it was a felt-out arrangement that arose naturally along the path of least resistance. If one clan member suffered, all members suffered, not just in words, but in reality." (Dudley Kidd, Savage Childhood, pp. 74 f.)
The above passages refer to Aryan, Semitic, Mongolian, and Kafir peoples. They could be matched by similar statements concerning nearly every people. They suggest a way of living, and a view of life very different from that of the American or of most Europeans.[6] The American or European belongs to groups of various kinds, but he "joins" most of them. He of course is born into a family, but he does not stay in it all his life unless he pleases. And he may choose his own occupation, residence, wife, political party, religion, social club, or even national allegiance. He may own or sell his own house, give or bequeath his property, and is responsible generally speaking for no one's acts but his own. This makes him an "individual" in a much fuller sense than he would be if all these relations were settled for him. On the other hand, the member of such groups as are referred to in our examples above, has all, or nearly all, his relations fixed when he is born into a certain clan or family group. This settles his occupation, dwelling, gods, and politics. If it doesn't decide upon his wife, it at least usually fixes the group from which she must be taken. His conditions, in the words of Maine, are thus of "status," not of "contract." This makes a vast difference in his whole attitude. It will help to bring out more clearly by contrast the character of present morality, as well as to see moral life in the making, if we examine more carefully this group[Pg 21] life. We shall find, as brought out in the passages already quoted, that the most important type of group is at once a kindred or family, an economic, a political, a religious, and a moral unit. First, however, we notice briefly the most important types of groups.
The above passages refer to Aryan, Semitic, Mongolian, and Kafir peoples. Similar observations could be made about almost every group. They imply a lifestyle and perspective on life that are quite different from those of Americans or most Europeans.[6] An American or European is part of various groups, but he actively "joins" most of them. Of course, he is born into a family, but he doesn’t have to stay in it for life unless he wants to. He can choose his own job, where to live, his spouse, political party, religion, social club, or even national loyalty. He can buy or sell his own house, give away or leave his property, and is generally only responsible for his own actions. This allows him to be an "individual" in a much deeper way than if all of these decisions were made for him. In contrast, a member of the groups mentioned above usually has most, if not all, of his relationships predetermined when he is born into a specific clan or family group. This determines his job, home, gods, and political views. While it might not choose his wife, it often dictates the group from which she must come. His circumstances, in Maine's words, are thus of "status," not of "contract." This significantly impacts his overall attitude. It will help us to more clearly understand the nature of current morality and see moral life evolving if we take a closer look at this group[Pg 21] life. As highlighted in the previous passages, we will find that the most significant type of group is simultaneously a family, an economic unit, a political entity, a religious community, and a moral group. First, however, let's briefly review the most important types of groups.
§ 2. KINSHIP AND HOUSEHOLD GROUPS
1. The Kinship Group.—The kinship group is a body of persons who conceive of themselves as sprung from one ancestor, and hence as having in their veins one blood. It does not matter for our study whether each group has actually sprung from a single ancestor. It is highly probable that the contingencies of food-supply or of war may have been an original cause for the constitution of the group, wholly or in part. But this is of no consequence for our purpose. The important point is that the members of the group regard themselves as of one stock. In some cases the ancestor is believed to have been an animal. Then we have the so-called totem group, which is found among North American Indians, Africans, and Australians, and was perhaps the early form of Semitic groups. In other cases, some hero or even some god is named as the ancestor. In any case the essential part of the theory remains the same: namely, that one blood circulates in all the members, and hence that the life of each is a part of the common life of the group. There are then no degrees of kindred. This group, it should be noted, is not the same as the family, for in the family, as a rule, husband and wife are of different kinship groups, and continue their several kinship relations. Among some peoples marriage ceremonies, indeed, symbolize the admission of the wife into the husband's kinship, and in this case the family becomes a kinship group, but this is by no means universally the case.
1. The Kinship Group.—The kinship group is a community of people who see themselves as descended from a common ancestor, believing they share the same bloodline. It doesn’t matter for our study whether each group actually comes from one single ancestor. It's very likely that factors like food supply or warfare may have originally contributed to forming the group, either fully or partially. However, this doesn't affect our main focus. The key point is that the members of the group perceive themselves as having a shared heritage. In some cases, the ancestor is thought to have been an animal, leading to what is known as a totem group, which can be found among Native Americans, Africans, and Australians, and may have been an early form of Semitic groups. In other instances, a hero or even a god is regarded as the ancestor. Regardless, the central idea remains the same: there is a shared bloodline among all members, meaning that each individual's life is connected to the collective life of the group. Thus, there are no varying degrees of kinship. It's important to note that this group is different from the family, as typically, a husband and wife belong to different kinship groups and maintain their separate kinship ties. Among some cultures, marriage ceremonies symbolize the wife's integration into her husband's kinship group, at which point the family becomes a kinship group, but this is not universally applicable.
The feeling that one is first and foremost a member of[Pg 22] a group, rather than an individual, is furthered among certain kin groups by a scheme of class relationship. According to this system, instead of having one definite person whom I, and I alone, regard and address as father or mother, grandfather, uncle, brother, sister, I call any one of a given group or class of persons mother, grandfather, brother, sister. And any one else who is in the same class with me calls the same persons, mother, grandfather, brother, or sister.[7] The simplest form of such a class system is that found among the Hawaiians. Here there are five classes based upon the generations corresponding to what we call grandparents, parents, brothers and sisters, children, and grandchildren, but the words used to designate them do not imply any such specific parentage as do these words with us. Bearing this in mind, we may say that every one in the first class is equally grandparent to every one in the third; every one in the third is equally brother or sister to every other in the third, equally father or mother to every one in the fourth, and so on. In Australia the classes are more numerous and the relationships far more intricate and complicated, but this does not, as might be supposed, render the bond relatively unimportant; on the contrary, his relationship to every other class is "one of the most important points with which each individual must be acquainted"; it determines marital relations, food distribution, salutations, and general conduct to an extraordinary degree. A kinship group was known as "tribe" or "family" (English translation) among the Israelites;[Pg 23] as genos, phratria, and phyle among the Greeks, gens and curia among the Romans; clan in Scotland; sept in Ireland; Sippe in Germany.
The feeling that you're primarily part of a group rather than an individual is reinforced among certain kin groups by a system of class relationships. In this setup, instead of having one specific person whom I, and I alone, consider and address as my father or mother, grandfather, uncle, brother, or sister, I can refer to anyone within a certain group or class of people as mother, grandfather, brother, or sister. Anyone else in my class refers to the same people in the same way. The simplest version of this class system is found among the Hawaiians. They have five classes based on generations similar to what we call grandparents, parents, brothers and sisters, children, and grandchildren, but the terms used for these do not imply specific parentage like they do for us. Keeping this in mind, we can say that everyone in the first class is equally a grandparent to everyone in the third; everyone in the third class is equally a brother or sister to each other, and equally a father or mother to everyone in the fourth class, and so forth. In Australia, the classes are more numerous, and the relationships are far more intricate and complicated, but this complexity does not make the bonds less important; on the contrary, understanding one's relationship to each class is one of the most crucial things each individual must know, as it defines marital relationships, food distribution, greetings, and general behavior to a remarkable extent. A kinship group was referred to as "tribe" or "family" among the Israelites; as genos, phratria, and phyle among the Greeks; gens and curia among the Romans; clan in Scotland; sept in Ireland; and Sippe in Germany.
2. The Family or Household Group.—Two kinds of families may be noted as significant for our purpose. In the maternal family the woman remains among her own kin, and the children are naturally reckoned as belonging to the mother's kin. The husband and father is more or less a guest or outsider. In a blood feud he would have to side with his own clan and against that of his wife if his clan quarreled with hers. Clan and family are thus seen to be distinct. In the paternal, which easily becomes the patriarchal family the wife leaves her relatives to live in her husband's house and among his kin. She might then, as at Rome, abjure her own kindred and be formally adopted into her husband's gens or clan. The Greek myth of Orestes is an illustration of the clashing of these two conceptions of father kin and mother kin, and Hamlet's sparing of his mother under similar circumstances, shows a more modern point of view.
2. The Family or Household Group.—Two types of families are important for our discussion. In the maternal family, the woman stays with her own relatives, and the children are considered part of the mother's family. The husband and father is more like a guest or outsider. In a blood feud, he would need to support his own clan against his wife's if his clan had a conflict with hers. Thus, clan and family are recognized as separate. In the paternal family, which often becomes the patriarchal family, the wife moves away from her relatives to live with her husband and his family. She might then, like in ancient Rome, renounce her own kin and be formally accepted into her husband's clan. The Greek myth of Orestes illustrates the conflict between these two ideas of father’s kin and mother’s kin, and Hamlet's decision to spare his mother in a similar situation reflects a more contemporary perspective.
It is evident that with the prevalence of the paternal type of family, clan and household ties will mutually strengthen each other. This will make an important difference in the father's relation to the children, and gives a much firmer basis for ancestral religion. But in many respects the environing atmosphere, the pressure and support, the group sympathy and group tradition, are essentially similar. The important thing is that every person is a member of a kindred, and likewise, of some family group, and that he thinks, feels, and acts accordingly.[8]
It's clear that with the dominance of the traditional family structure, clan and household connections will reinforce one another. This will significantly impact the father's relationship with the children and provide a stronger foundation for ancestral beliefs. However, in many ways, the surrounding environment, the pressures and support, the shared feelings, and the traditions of the group are fundamentally similar. The key point is that everyone is part of a kinship and also belongs to a family unit, and that affects how they think, feel, and behave.[8]
§ 3. THE KINSHIP AND FAMILY GROUPS ARE ALSO ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL UNITS
1. The Land and the Group.—In land, as a rule, no individual ownership in the modern sense was recognized. Among hunting and pastoral peoples there was, of course, no "ownership" by any group in the strict sense of modern law. But none the less, the group, large or small, had its fairly well-defined territory within which it hunted and fished; in the pastoral life it had its pasture range and its wells of water. With agriculture a more definite sense of possession arose. But possession was by the tribe or gens or household, not by the individual:
1. The Land and the Group.—Generally, individual ownership of land, as we understand it today, wasn't acknowledged. Among hunting and pastoral societies, there wasn't any strict sense of "ownership" by groups according to modern law. However, the group, whether large or small, did have a clearly defined territory where they hunted and fished; in pastoral life, they had their grazing areas and water sources. With the advent of agriculture, a clearer sense of possession developed. But this possession belonged to the tribe, clan, or household, not to individuals:
"The land belonged to the clan, and the clan was settled upon the land. A man was thus not a member of the clan, because he lived upon, or even owned, the land; but he lived upon the land, and had interests in it, because he was a member of the clan."[9]
"The land was owned by the clan, and the clan lived on that land. A man wasn't considered part of the clan just because he lived on or owned the land; he lived on the land and had a stake in it because he was a member of the clan." [9]
Greek and German customs were quoted at the outset. Among the Celts the laws of ancient Ireland show a transitional stage. "The land of the tribe consisted of two distinct allotments, the 'fechfine' or tribeland, and the 'orta' or inheritance land. This latter belonged as individual property to the men of the chieftain groups."[10] The Hindoo joint-family and the house-community of the Southern Slavonians are present examples of group[Pg 25] ownership. They are joint in food, worship, and estate. They have a common home, a common table. Maxims of the Slavs express their appreciation of community life: "The common household waxes rich"; "The more bees in the hive, the heavier it weighs." One difficulty in the English administration of Ireland has been this radical difference between the modern Englishman's individualistic conception of property and the Irishman's more primitive conception of group or clan ownership. Whether rightly or not, the Irish tenant refuses to regard himself as merely a tenant. He considers himself as a member of a family or group which formerly owned the land, and he does not admit the justice, even though he cannot disprove the legality, of an alienation of the group possession. For such a clan or household as we have described is not merely equivalent to the persons who compose it at a given time. Its property belongs to the ancestors and to the posterity as well as to the present possessors; and hence in some groups which admit an individual possession or use during life, no right of devise or inheritance is permitted. The property reverts at death to the whole gens or clan. In other cases a child may inherit, but in default of such an heir the property passes to the common possession. The right to bequeath property to the church was long a point on which civil law and canon law were at variance. The relations of the primitive clan or household group to land were therefore decidedly adapted to keep the individual's good bound up with the good of the group.
Greek and German customs were mentioned at the beginning. Among the Celts, the laws of ancient Ireland demonstrate a transitional phase. "The land of the tribe was divided into two separate parts: the 'fechfine' or tribeland, and the 'orta' or inheritance land. The latter was owned as individual property by the men of the chieftain groups." The Hindoo joint family and the house-community of the Southern Slavs are modern examples of group ownership. They share food, worship, and property. They have a common home and a community table. Slavic maxims reflect their value on community living: "The common household grows rich"; "The more bees in the hive, the heavier it becomes." One challenge in the English administration of Ireland has been the significant difference between the contemporary Englishman’s individualistic view of property and the Irishman’s more traditional view of group or clan ownership. Whether rightly or wrongly, the Irish tenant sees himself as more than just a tenant. He views himself as part of a family or group that previously owned the land and does not recognize the fairness, even if he can't deny the legality, of an alienation of the group ownership. A clan or household, as described, is not simply the sum of the people in it at any given time. Its property is linked to ancestors, descendants, and present owners; thus, in some groups that allow individual possession or use during life, there’s no right to will or inherit. The property reverts to the entire clan upon death. In other instances, a child may inherit, but if there’s no heir, the property returns to the collective ownership. The ability to bequeath property to the church was a long-standing issue between civil law and canon law. Therefore, the relationship of the primitive clan or household group to land was designed to ensure the individual’s welfare was tied to the welfare of the group.
2. Movable Goods.—In the case of movable goods, such as tools, weapons, cattle, the practice is not uniform. When the goods are the product of the individual's own skill or prowess they are usually his. Tools, weapons, slaves or women captured, products of some special craft or skill, are thus usually private. But when the group acts as a unit the product is usually shared. The buffalo and salmon and large game were thus for the whole Indian[Pg 26] group which hunted or fished together; and in like manner the maize which was tended by the women belonged to the household in common. Slavic and Indian house communities at the present day have a common interest in the household property. Even women and children among some tribes are regarded as the property of the group.
2. Movable Goods.—For movable goods like tools, weapons, and livestock, the practices vary. When goods are created from an individual's own skill or talent, they typically belong to that person. Tools, weapons, slaves, or women taken captive, as well as products of specialized crafts or skills, are usually private property. However, when the group works together, the products are typically shared. Buffalo, salmon, and large game were generally for the entire Indian group that hunted or fished together; similarly, the maize tended by women was considered common property of the household. Today, Slavic and Indian communal households maintain a shared interest in their property. In some tribes, even women and children are considered the property of the group.
§ 4. THE KINSHIP AND FAMILY GROUPS WERE POLITICAL BODIES
In a modern family the parents exercise a certain degree of control over the children, but this is limited in several respects. No parent is allowed to put a child to death, or to permit him to grow up in ignorance. On the other hand, the parent is not allowed to protect the child from arrest if a serious injury has been done by him. The State, through its laws and officers, is regarded by us as the highest authority in a certain great sphere of action. It must settle conflicting claims and protect life and property; in the opinion of many it must organize the life of its members where the coöperation of every member is necessary for some common good. In early group life there may or may not be some political body over and above the clan or family, but in any case the kin or family is itself a sort of political State. Not a State in the sense that the political powers are deliberately separated from personal, religious, and family ties; men gained a new conception of authority and rose to a higher level of possibilities when they consciously separated and defined government and laws from the undifferentiated whole of a religious and kindred group. But yet this primitive group was after all a State, not a mob, or a voluntary society, or a mere family; for (1) it was a more or less permanently organized body; (2) it exercised control over its members which they regarded as rightful authority, not as mere force; (3) it was not limited by any higher author[Pg 27]ity, and acted more or less effectively for the interest of the whole. The representatives of this political aspect of the group may be chiefs or sachems, a council of elders, or, as in Rome, the House Father, whose patria potestas marks the extreme development of the patriarchal family.
In a modern family, parents have some control over their children, but this is limited in various ways. No parent can put a child to death or let them grow up in ignorance. Conversely, a parent cannot shield a child from arrest if they've seriously harmed someone. The State, through its laws and officials, is seen as the highest authority in a significant area of life. It must resolve disputes and protect life and property; many believe it should also organize the lives of its members when collaboration from everyone is needed for the common good. In early group life, there may or may not be a political organization beyond the clan or family, but in any case, the kin or family is itself a sort of political State. Not a State in the sense that political powers are intentionally separated from personal, religious, and family connections; people developed a new understanding of authority and reached a higher level of possibilities when they consciously distinguished and defined government and laws from the undifferentiated whole of a religious or familial group. However, this primitive group was still a State, not a mob, a voluntary association, or just a family; because (1) it was a somewhat permanently organized body; (2) it exercised control over its members that they viewed as legitimate authority, not just force; (3) it wasn't constrained by any higher authority and acted fairly effectively in the interest of the whole. The representatives of this political aspect of the group could be chiefs or sachems, a council of elders, or, as in Rome, the House Father, whose patria potestas represents the peak development of the patriarchal family.
The control exercised by the group over individual members assumes various forms among the different peoples. The more important aspects are a right over life and bodily freedom, in some cases extending to power of putting to death, maiming, chastising, deciding whether newly born children shall be preserved or not; the right of betrothal, which includes control over the marriage portion received for its women; and the right to administer property of the kin in behalf of the kin as a whole. It is probable that among all these various forms of control, the control over the marriage relations of women has been most persistent. One reason for this control may have been the fact that the group was bound to resent injuries of a member of the group who had been married to another. Hence this responsibility seemed naturally to involve the right of decision as to her marriage.
The control that the group has over individual members takes different forms among various cultures. The most significant aspects include the right over life and personal freedom, sometimes extending to the power to kill, injure, punish, and decide whether newborn children should live or die; the right to arrange marriages, which also includes control over the dowry received by women; and the right to manage the family's property on behalf of the entire group. Likely, out of all these forms of control, the oversight of women’s marriage relationships has been the most enduring. One reason for this control may be that the group is naturally inclined to retaliate against any harm done to a member who is married to someone outside the group. Therefore, this responsibility naturally included the right to make decisions about her marriage.
It is Membership in the Group Which Gives the Individual Whatever Rights He Has.—According to present conceptions this is still largely true of legal rights. A State may allow a citizen of another country to own land, to sue in its courts, and will usually give him a certain amount of protection, but the first-named rights are apt to be limited, and it is only a few years since Chief Justice Taney's dictum stated the existing legal theory of the United States to be that the negro "had no rights which the white man was bound to respect." Even where legal theory does not recognize race or other distinctions, it is often hard in practice for an alien to get justice. In primitive clan or family groups this principle is in full force. Justice is a privilege which falls to a man as belonging to some group—not otherwise. The[Pg 28] member of the clan or the household or the village community has a claim, but the stranger has no standing. He may be treated kindly, as a guest, but he cannot demand "justice" at the hands of any group but his own. In this conception of rights within the group we have the prototype of modern civil law. The dealing of clan with clan is a matter of war or negotiation, not of law; and the clanless man is an "outlaw" in fact as well as in name.
It's Membership in the Group That Gives the Individual Whatever Rights He Has.—According to current beliefs, this is still largely true for legal rights. A state may allow a citizen from another country to own land, to sue in its courts, and will usually offer him some level of protection, but the initial rights are likely to be limited. It's only been a few years since Chief Justice Taney's statement highlighted the existing legal theory in the United States that the Black man "had no rights which the white man was bound to respect." Even when legal theory does not recognize race or other distinctions, it can often be difficult for a foreigner to receive justice in practice. In basic clan or family groups, this principle is fully operational. Justice is a privilege that a man receives by belonging to a particular group—not otherwise. The[Pg 28] member of the clan, household, or village community has a claim, but a stranger has no standing. He may be treated kindly as a guest, but he cannot demand "justice" from any group other than his own. In this idea of rights within the group, we have the model for modern civil law. The interactions between clans are matters of war or negotiation, not legal disputes; and a man without a clan is an "outlaw" both in fact and in name.
Joint Responsibility and mutual support, as shown in the blood feud, was a natural consequence of this fusion of political and kindred relations. In modern life States treat each other as wholes in certain respects. If some member of a savage tribe assaults a citizen of one of the civilized nations, the injured party invokes the help of his government. A demand is usually made that the guilty party be delivered up for trial and punishment. If he is not forthcoming a "punitive expedition" is organized against the whole tribe; guilty and innocent suffer alike. Or in lieu of exterminating the offending tribe, in part or completely, the nation of the injured man may accept an indemnity in money or land from the offender's tribe. Recent dealings between British and Africans, Germans and Africans, France and Morocco, the United States and the Filipinos, the Powers and China, illustrate this. The State protects its own members against other States, and avenges them upon other States. Each opposes a united body to the other. The same principle carried out through private citizens as public agents, and applied to towns, is seen in the practice which prevailed in the Middle Ages. "When merchants of one country had been defrauded by those of another, or found it impossible to collect a debt from them, the former country issued letters of marque and reprisal, authorizing the plunder of any citizens of the offending town until satisfaction should be obtained." Transfer the situation to the early clan[Pg 29] or tribe, and this solidarity is increased because each member is related to the rest by blood, as well as by national unity. The Arabs do not say "The blood of M. or N. has been spilt," naming the man; they say, "Our blood has been spilt."[11] The whole group, therefore, feels injured and regards every man in the offender's kin as more or less responsible. The next of kin, the "avenger of blood," stands first in duty and privilege, but the rest are all involved in greater or less degree.
Joint Responsibility and mutual support, as demonstrated in blood feuds, naturally arise from the combination of political and family ties. In today's world, states treat each other as whole entities in certain ways. If a member of an indigenous tribe attacks a citizen of a civilized nation, the victim seeks assistance from their government. There is usually a demand for the offender to be handed over for trial and punishment. If the offender is not provided, a "punitive expedition" is launched against the entire tribe, resulting in suffering for both the guilty and the innocent. Instead of completely destroying the offending tribe, the nation of the victim may accept monetary or land compensation from the offender's tribe. Recent interactions between British and Africans, Germans and Africans, France and Morocco, the United States and the Filipinos, and the Powers and China illustrate this dynamic. The state defends its members against other states and seeks retribution from them. Each presents a united front to the other. This same principle, enacted through private citizens as public representatives and applied to towns, was seen in the practices of the Middle Ages. "When merchants from one country were cheated by those from another or found it impossible to recover a debt, the former country would issue letters of marque and reprisal, allowing the plundering of any citizens from the offending town until satisfaction was achieved." When we look back at early clans or tribes, this sense of unity is intensified because every member is linked by blood as well as by national identity. Arabs do not say, "The blood of M. or N. has been spilled," naming the individual; instead, they say, "Our blood has been spilled." The entire group, therefore, feels wronged and views every person in the offender's family as partially accountable. The closest relative, the "avenger of blood," is first in line for duty and privilege, but all others are also implicated to varying degrees.
Within the Group each member will be treated more or less fully as an individual. If he takes his kinsman's wife or his kinsman's game he will be dealt with by the authorities or by the public opinion of his group. He will not indeed be put to death if he kills his kinsman, but he will be hated, and may be driven out. "Since the living kin is not killed for the sake of the dead kin, everybody will hate to see him."[12]
Within the Group, each member will be recognized as an individual to some extent. If he takes his relative's wife or his relative's game, the authorities or the public opinion of his group will handle it. He won't be executed for killing his relative, but he will be disliked and might be expelled. "Since the living relative isn't punished for the dead relative's sake, everyone will dislike him."[12]
When now a smaller group, like a family, is at the same time a part of a larger group like a phratry or a tribe, we have the phase of solidarity which is so puzzling to the modern. We hold to solidarity in war or between nations; but with a few exceptions[13] we have replaced it by individual responsibility of adults for debts and crimes so far as the civil law has jurisdiction. In earlier times the higher group or authority treated the smaller as a unit. Achan's family all perished with him. The Chinese sense of justice recognized a series of degrees in responsibility dependent on nearness of kin or of residence, or of occupation. The Welsh system held kinsmen as far as second cousins responsible for insult or injury short of homicide, and as far as fifth cousins (seventh degree of descent) for the payment in case of homicide. "The[Pg 30] mutual responsibility of kinsmen for saraal and galanas (the Wergild of the Germans), graduated according to nearness of kin to the murdered man and to the criminal, reveals more clearly than anything else the extent to which the individual was bound by innumerable meshes to his fixed place in the tribal community."[14]
When a smaller group, like a family, is also part of a larger group such as a phratry or a tribe, we encounter a form of solidarity that greatly confuses modern people. We hold on to solidarity in times of war or between nations; however, with a few exceptions[13] we have replaced it with individual accountability of adults for debts and crimes, as far as civil law applies. In earlier times, the larger group or authority viewed the smaller group as a single unit. Achan's entire family suffered the same fate as he did. The Chinese sense of justice acknowledged varying degrees of responsibility based on proximity of kinship, residence, or occupation. The Welsh system held relatives up to second cousins accountable for insults or injuries short of murder, and up to fifth cousins (seventh degree of descent) responsible for payments in case of murder. "The[Pg 30] mutual responsibility of kinsmen for saraal and galanas (which is the Wergild of the Germans), graded according to how closely related they were to the murdered person and to the offender, more clearly demonstrates the extent to which an individual was interconnected through countless ties to their established place in the tribal community."[14]
§ 5. THE KINSHIP OR HOUSEHOLD GROUP WAS A RELIGIOUS UNIT
The kinship or household group determined largely both the ideas and the cultus of primitive religion; conversely religion gave completeness, value, and sacredness to the group life. Kinship with unseen powers or persons was the fundamental religious idea. The kinship group as a religious body simply extended the kin to include invisible as well as visible members. The essential feature of religion is not unseen beings who are feared, or cajoled, or controlled by magic. It is rather kindred unseen beings, who may be feared, but who are also reverenced and loved. The kinship may be physical or spiritual, but however conceived it makes gods and worshippers members of one group.[15]
The family or household group mainly shaped both the beliefs and practices of early religion; in turn, religion provided completeness, value, and a sense of the sacred to group life. The key religious concept was a connection with unseen powers or beings. The family group as a religious entity simply extended this kinship to include both visible and invisible members. The core aspect of religion is not just unseen beings who are feared, manipulated, or controlled by magic. Instead, it involves kindred unseen beings who might be feared but are also respected and loved. This kinship can be either physical or spiritual, but in any form, it connects gods and worshippers as one group.[15]
1. Totem Groups.—In totem groups, the prevailing conception is that one blood circulates in all the members of the group and that the ancestor of the whole group is some object of nature, such as sun or moon, plant or[Pg 31] animal. Perhaps the most interesting and intelligible account of the relation between the animal ancestor and the members of the group is that which has recently been discovered in certain Australian tribes who believe that every child, at its birth, is the reincarnation of some previous member of the group, and that these ancestors were an actual transformation of animals and plants, or of water, fire, wind, sun, moon, or stars. Such totem groups cherish that animal which they believe to be their ancestor and ordinarily will not kill it or use it for food. The various ceremonies of religious initiation are intended to impress upon the younger members of the group the sacredness of this kindred bond which units them to each other and to their totem. The beginnings of decorative art frequently express the importance of the symbol, and the totem is felt to be as distinctly a member of the group as is any of the human members.
1. Totem Groups.—In totem groups, the main idea is that all members share a common bloodline and that the ancestor of the entire group is some natural object, like the sun or moon, a plant, or an animal. One of the most fascinating and clear explanations of the connection between the animal ancestor and the group members has been found among certain Australian tribes. They believe that every child, upon birth, is the reincarnation of a previous member of the group, and that these ancestors were actual transformations of animals, plants, or elements like water, fire, wind, the sun, moon, or stars. These totem groups hold their animal ancestor in high regard and typically won't kill it or use it for food. The various initiation ceremonies aim to instill in the younger members the sacredness of the bond that connects them to each other and to their totem. The origins of decorative art often highlight the significance of the symbol, and the totem is regarded as a member of the group just as much as any human member.
2. Ancestral Religion.—At a somewhat higher stage of civilization, and usually in connection with the patriarchal households or groups in which kinship is reckoned through the male line, the invisible members of the group are the departed ancestors. This ancestor worship is a power to-day in China and Japan, and in the tribes of the Caucasus. The ancient Semites, Romans, Teutons, Celts, Hindoos, all had their kindred gods of the household. The Roman genius, lares, penates, and manes, perhaps the Hebrew teraphim,—prized by Laban and Rachel, kept by David, valued in the time of Hosea,—were loved and honored side by side with other deities. Sometimes the nature deities, such as Zeus or Jupiter, were incorporated with the kinship or family gods. The Greek Hestia and Roman Vesta symbolized the sacredness of the hearth. The kinship tie thus determined for every member of the group his religion.
2. Ancestral Religion.—At a somewhat advanced level of civilization, typically linked to patriarchal families or groups that trace their lineage through the male line, the unseen members of the group are the departed ancestors. This ancestor worship is still strong today in China and Japan, as well as among the tribes of the Caucasus. The ancient Semites, Romans, Teutons, Celts, and Hindus all had their own household deities. The Roman genius, lares, penates, and manes, as well as the Hebrew teraphim—valued by Laban and Rachel, kept by David, and important during Hosea's time—were loved and honored alongside other gods. Sometimes, nature deities like Zeus or Jupiter were merged with family or kinship gods. The Greek Hestia and Roman Vesta represented the sacredness of the hearth. The kinship bond thus defined the religion for every member of the group.
Religion Completes the Group.—Conversely, this bond of union with unseen, yet ever present and powerful kin[Pg 32]dred spirits completed the group and gave to it its highest authority, its fullest value, its deepest sacredness. If the unseen kin are nature beings, they symbolize for man his dependence upon nature and his kinship in some vague fashion with the cosmic forces. If the gods are the departed ancestors, they are then conceived as still potent, like Father Anchises, to protect and guide the fortunes of their offspring. The wisdom, courage, and affection, as well as the power of the great heroes of the group, live on. The fact that the gods are unseen enhances tremendously their supposed power. The visible members of the group may be strong, but their strength can be measured. The living elders may be wise, yet they are not far beyond the rest of the group. But the invisible beings cannot be measured. The long-departed ancestor may have inconceivable age and wisdom. The imagination has free scope to magnify his power and invest him with all the ideal values it can conceive. The religious bond is, therefore, fitted to be the bearer, as the religious object is the embodiment in concrete form, of the higher standards of the group, and to furnish the sanction for their enforcement or adoption.
Religion Completes the Group.—On the other hand, this connection with unseen, yet always present and powerful ancestral spirits completed the group and gave it its highest authority, its greatest value, and its deepest sacredness. If the unseen relatives are nature beings, they symbolize humanity's dependence on nature and a vague kinship with cosmic forces. If the gods are the spirits of deceased ancestors, they are viewed as still powerful, like Father Anchises, to protect and guide the fortunes of their descendants. The wisdom, courage, and affection, along with the strength of the great heroes of the group, continue to exist. The fact that the gods are invisible greatly enhances their perceived power. The visible members of the group may be strong, but their strength can be quantified. The living elders may be wise, yet they are not far beyond others in the group. But the invisible beings cannot be measured. The long-gone ancestor may possess unimaginable age and wisdom. The imagination has the freedom to amplify his power and attribute all ideal values to him. Therefore, the religious bond is designed to carry, and the religious object embodies in a concrete form, the higher standards of the group and to provide the basis for their enforcement or acceptance.
§ 6. GROUPS OR CLASSES ON THE BASIS OF AGE AND SEX
While the kindred and family groups are by far the most important for early morality, other groupings are significant. The division by ages is widespread. The simplest scheme gives three classes: (1) children, (2) young men and maidens, (3) married persons. Puberty forms the bound between the first and second; marriage that between the second and third. Distinct modes of dress and ornament, frequently also different residences and standards of conduct, belong to these several classes. Of groups on the basis of sex, the men's clubs are espe[Pg 33]cially worthy of note. They flourish now chiefly in the islands of the Pacific, but there are indications, such as the common meals of the Spartans, of a wide spread among European peoples in early times. The fundamental idea[16] seems to be that of a common house for the unmarried young men, where they eat, sleep, and pass their time, whereas the women, children, and married men sleep and eat in the family dwelling. But in most cases all the men resort to the clubhouse by day. Strangers may be entertained there. It thus forms a sort of general center for the men's activities, and for the men's conversation. As such, it is an important agency for forming and expressing public opinion, and for impressing upon the young men just entering the house the standards of the older members. Further, in some cases these houses become the center of rites to the dead, and thus add the impressiveness of religious significance to their other activities.
While family and kinship groups are the most important for early morality, other groupings also matter. A common division by age is evident. The simplest breakdown consists of three categories: (1) children, (2) young men and women, and (3) married people. Puberty marks the boundary between the first and second groups, while marriage separates the second from the third. Each of these classes often has distinct styles of dress and decoration, and typically different homes and standards of behavior. Among the gender-based groups, men's clubs are particularly noteworthy. They primarily thrive on the islands of the Pacific today, but there are signs, such as the communal meals of the Spartans, that they were widespread among European societies in earlier times. The core idea seems to be a shared space for unmarried young men, where they eat, sleep, and hang out, while women, children, and married men eat and sleep in the family home. However, in most cases, all the men gather at the clubhouse during the day. Strangers can be welcomed there, making it a general hub for men's activities and conversations. As such, it plays a significant role in shaping and expressing public opinion, and in instilling the standards of older members in the young men who are just entering this space. Additionally, in some instances, these clubs serve as centers for rites honoring the dead, adding a sense of religious significance to their other functions.
Finally, secret societies may be mentioned as a subdivision of sex groups, for among primitive peoples such societies are confined in almost all cases to the men. They seem in many cases to have grown out of the age classes already described. The transition from childhood to manhood, mysterious in itself, was invested with further mysteries by the old men who conducted the ceremonies of initiation. Masks were worn, or the skulls of deceased ancestors were employed, to give additional mystery and sanctity. The increased power gained by secrecy would often be itself sufficient to form a motive for such organization, especially where they had some end in view not approved by the dominant authorities. Sometimes they exercise strict authority over their members, and assume judicial and punitive functions, as in the Vehm of the Middle Ages. Sometimes they become merely leagues of enemies to society.
Finally, secret societies can be referred to as a subset of sexual groups because, in primitive cultures, these societies are mostly restricted to men. They often seem to have evolved from the age groups previously discussed. The shift from childhood to adulthood, mysterious on its own, was surrounded by even more mysteries orchestrated by the older men who led the initiation ceremonies. Masks were worn or the skulls of deceased ancestors were used to add to the mystery and sacredness. The increased power that came from secrecy would often serve as a strong motivation for such organizations, especially when they had goals that were not accepted by those in power. Sometimes they impose strict control over their members and take on judicial and punitive roles, like the Vehm of the Middle Ages. At other times, they simply become factions opposed to society.
§ 7. MORAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE KINDRED AND OTHER GROUPS
The moral in this early stage is not to be looked for as something distinct from the political, religious, kindred, and sympathetic aspects of the clan, family, and other groups. The question rather is, How far are these very political, religious, and other aspects implicitly moral? If by moral we mean a conscious testing of conduct by an inner and self-imposed standard, if we mean a freely chosen as contrasted with a habitual or customary standard, then evidently we have the moral only in germ. For the standards are group standards, rather than those of individual conscience; they operate largely through habit rather than through choice. Nevertheless they are not set for the individual by outsiders. They are set by a group of which he is a member. They are enforced by a group of which he is a member. Conduct is praised or blamed, punished or rewarded by the group of which he is a member. Property is administered, industry is carried on, wars and feuds prosecuted for the common good. What the group does, each member joins in doing. It is a reciprocal matter: A helps enforce a rule or impose a service on B; he cannot help feeling it fair when the same rule is applied to himself. He has to "play the game," and usually he expects to play it as a matter of course. Each member, therefore, is practicing certain acts, standing in certain relations, maintaining certain attitudes, just because he is one of the group which does these things and maintains these standards. And he does not act in common with the group without sharing in the group emotions. It is a grotesque perversion to conceive the restraints of gods and chiefs as purely external terrors. The primitive group could enter into the spirit implied in the words of the Athenian chorus, which required of an alien upon adoption[Pg 35]
The moral at this early stage shouldn't be seen as separate from the political, religious, familial, and emotional aspects of the clan, family, and other groups. The real question is, How much of these political, religious, and other aspects can be considered implicitly moral? If by moral we mean a conscious evaluation of behavior against an internal and self-imposed standard, as opposed to a standard that is merely habitual or customary, then it’s clear that morality is only in its early stages. This is because the standards come from the group rather than from individual conscience; they mainly operate through habit instead of choice. Yet, these standards aren't imposed on the individual by outsiders. They are established by a group that he belongs to. They are enforced by a group that he belongs to. Actions are praised or criticized, punished or rewarded by the group he is part of. Resources are managed, work is done, and wars and conflicts are fought for the group's benefit. What the group does, each member participates in doing. It’s a two-way street: A helps enforce a rule or impose a duty on B; he can't help but feel it’s fair when the same rule applies to him. He has to "play the game," and usually expects to do so as a matter of course. Each member, therefore, is engaging in certain actions, maintaining certain relationships, and adopting certain attitudes simply because he is part of the group that does these things and upholds these standards. And he doesn’t participate with the group without experiencing the group's emotions. It’s a bizarre misunderstanding to think of the constraints from gods and leaders as solely external fears. The primitive group could fully embrace the spirit conveyed in the words of the Athenian chorus, which demanded a certain commitment from an outsider upon adoption[Pg 35]
"To loathe whate'er our state does hateful hold,
To reverence what it loves."[17]
"To hate whatever our situation holds that we find unpleasant,
To respect what it values." [17]
The gregarious instinct may be the most elemental of the impulses which bind the group together, but it is reinforced by sympathies and sentiments growing out of common life, common work, common danger, common religion. The morality is already implicit, it needs only to become conscious. The standards are embodied in the old men or the gods; the rational good is in the inherited wisdom; the respect for sex, for property rights, and for the common good, is embodied in the system—but it is there. Nor are the union and control a wholly objective affair. "The corporate union was not a pretty religious fancy with which to please the mind, but was so truly felt that it formed an excellent basis from which the altruistic sentiment might start. Gross selfishness was curbed, and the turbulent passions were restrained by an impulse which the man felt welling up within him, instinctive and unbidden. Clannish camaraderie was thus of immense value to the native races."[18]
The need for social connection might be the most basic instinct that brings people together, but it's supported by shared feelings and emotions that come from common experiences, work, challenges, and beliefs. The morality is already there; it just needs to be recognized. The standards are represented by the elders or the deities; the real benefits are found in the wisdom passed down through generations; the respect for things like relationships, property rights, and the welfare of the community is part of the system—it exists. Additionally, the unity and organization aren't entirely objective. "The corporate union wasn't just a comforting idea to satisfy the mind; it was genuinely felt and created a strong foundation for altruistic feelings to grow. Selfishness was kept in check, and wild emotions were held back by an instinctive urge that the person felt rising from within, spontaneous and natural. This sense of belonging was incredibly valuable to the local communities."[18]
LITERATURE
The works of Hobhouse, Sumner, Westermarck contain copious references to the original sources. Among the most valuable are:
The works of Hobhouse, Sumner, and Westermarck include numerous references to the original sources. Some of the most valuable are:
For Savage People: Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker, 1859-72; Tylor, Primitive Culture, 1903; Spencer and Gillen, The Native Tribes of Central Australia, 1899, and The Northern Tribes of Central Australia, 1904; Howitt and Fison, Kamilaroi and Kurnai, 1880; Howitt, The Native Tribes of S. E. Australia, 1904; N. Thomas, Kinship, Organization and Group Marriages in Australia, 1906; Morgan, Houses and House-life of the American Aborigines, 1881, The League of the Iroquois, 1851, Systems of Consanguinity, Smithsonian Contributions, 1871, Ancient Society, 1877. Many papers in the Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology, especially by Powell in 1st, 1879-80; Dorsey in 3rd, 1881-82, Mendeleff in 19th, 1893-94.
For Savage Individuals: Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker, 1859-72; Tylor, Primitive Culture, 1903; Spencer and Gillen, The Native Tribes of Central Australia, 1899, and The Northern Tribes of Central Australia, 1904; Howitt and Fison, Kamilaroi and Kurnai, 1880; Howitt, The Native Tribes of S. E. Australia, 1904; N. Thomas, Kinship, Organization and Group Marriages in Australia, 1906; Morgan, Houses and House-life of the American Aborigines, 1881, The League of the Iroquois, 1851, Systems of Consanguinity, Smithsonian Contributions, 1871, Ancient Society, 1877. Many papers in the Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology, especially by Powell in 1st, 1879-80; Dorsey in 3rd, 1881-82, Mendeleff in 19th, 1893-94.
For India, China, and Japan: Lyall, Asiatic Studies, Religious and Social, 1882; Gray, China, 1878; Smith, Chinese Characteristics, 1894; Village Life in China, 1899; Nitobé, Bushido, 1905; L. Hearn, Japan, 1904.[Pg 36]
For India, China, and Japan: Lyall, Asiatic Studies, Religious and Social, 1882; Gray, China, 1878; Smith, Chinese Characteristics, 1894; Village Life in China, 1899; Nitobé, Bushido, 1905; L. Hearn, Japan, 1904.[Pg 36]
For Semitic and Indo-Germanic Peoples: W. R. Smith, Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia, 1885; The Religion of the Semites, 1894; W. Hearn, The Aryan Household, 1879; Coulanges, The Ancient City, 1873; Seebohm, The Tribal System in Wales, 1895, and Tribal Custom in Anglo-Saxon Law, 1902; Krauss, Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven, 1885.
For Semitic and Indo-European Peoples: W. R. Smith, Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia, 1885; The Religion of the Semites, 1894; W. Hearn, The Aryan Household, 1879; Coulanges, The Ancient City, 1873; Seebohm, The Tribal System in Wales, 1895, and Tribal Custom in Anglo-Saxon Law, 1902; Krauss, Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven, 1885.
General: Grosse, Die Formen der Familie und die Formen der Wirthschaft, 1896; Starke, The Primitive Family, 1889; Maine, Ancient Law, 1885; McLennan, Studies in Ancient History, 1886; Rivers, On the Origin of the Classificatory System of Relationships, in Anthropological Essays, presented to E. B. Tylor, 1907; Ratzel, History of Mankind, 1896-98; Kovalevsky, Tableau des origines et de l'Evolution de la Famille et de la Propriété, 1890; Giddings, Principles of Sociology, 1896, pp. 157-168, 256-298; Thomas, Relation of Sex to Primitive Social Control in Sex and Society, 1907; Webster, Primitive Secret Societies, 1908; Simmel, The Sociology of Secrecy and of Secret Societies, American Journal Sociology, Vol. XI., 1906, pp. 441-498. See also the references at close of Chapters VI., VII.
General: Grosse, The Forms of Family and the Forms of Economy, 1896; Starke, The Primitive Family, 1889; Maine, Ancient Law, 1885; McLennan, Studies in Ancient History, 1886; Rivers, On the Origin of the Classificatory System of Relationships, in Anthropological Essays, presented to E. B. Tylor, 1907; Ratzel, History of Mankind, 1896-98; Kovalevsky, Table of the Origins and Evolution of Family and Property, 1890; Giddings, Principles of Sociology, 1896, pp. 157-168, 256-298; Thomas, The Relationship of Sex to Primitive Social Control in Sex and Society, 1907; Webster, Primitive Secret Societies, 1908; Simmel, The Sociology of Secrecy and Secret Societies, American Journal Sociology, Vol. XI., 1906, pp. 441-498. See also the references at the end of Chapters VI., VII.
FOOTNOTES:
[4] History of Greece, III., 55.
[5] The Ancient City, p. 51.
[6] Russian mirs, South Slavonian "joint" families, Corsican clans with their vendettas, and tribes in the Caucasus still have the group interest strong, and the feuds of the mountaineers in some of the border states illustrate family solidarity.
[6] Russian mirs, South Slavonian "joint" families, Corsican clans with their vendettas, and tribes in the Caucasus still maintain a strong sense of group interest, and the feuds among the mountaineers in some of the border states highlight family solidarity.
[7] "In all the tribes with whom we are acquainted all the terms coincide without any exception in the recognition of relationships, all of which are dependent on the existence of a classificatory system, the fundamental idea of which is that the women of certain groups marry the men of others. Each tribe has one term applied indiscriminately to the man or woman whom he actually marries and to all whom he might lawfully marry, that is, who belong to the right group: One term to his actual mother and to all the women whom his father might lawfully have married."—Spencer and Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia, p. 57.
[7] "In all the tribes we know, the terms for relationships are the same without exception, and they all rely on a classificatory system. The core idea is that women from specific groups marry men from other groups. Each tribe has one term that applies both to the person someone actually marries and to all the people they could legally marry, meaning those who belong to the appropriate group: one term for his actual mother and for all the women his father could lawfully have married."—Spencer and Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia, p. 57.
[8] The fact that primitive man is at once an individual and a member of a group—that he has as it were two personalities or selves, an individual self and a clan-self, or "tribal-self," as Clifford called it,—is not merely a psychologist's way of stating things. The Kafir people, according to their most recent student, Mr. Dudley Kidd, have two distinct words to express these two selves. They call one the idhlozi and other the itongo. "The idhlozi is the individual and personal spirit born with each child—something fresh and unique which is never shared with any one else—while the itongo is the ancestral and corporate spirit which is not personal but tribal, or a thing of the clan, the possession of which is obtained not by birth but by certain initiatory rites. The idhlozi is personal and inalienable, for it is wrapped up with the man's personality, and at death it lives near the grave, or goes into the snake or totem of the clan; but the itongo is of the clan, and haunts the living-hut; at death it returns to the tribal amatongo (ancestral spirits). A man's share in this clan-spirit (itongo) is lost when he becomes a Christian, or when he is in any way unfaithful to the interests of the clan, but a man never loses his idhlozi any more than he ever loses his individuality."—Savage Childhood, pp. 14 f.
[8] The idea that early humans are both individuals and part of a group—meaning they have two identities, an individual self and a clan self, or "tribal self," as Clifford called it—is not just a psychologist's observation. The Kafir people, according to their most recent researcher, Mr. Dudley Kidd, have two distinct terms to describe these two selves. They refer to one as idhlozi and the other as itongo. The idhlozi is the unique individual spirit present at birth—something fresh and singular that isn't shared with anyone else—while the itongo is the ancestral and collective spirit, which isn't personal but tribal, and is acquired not at birth but through specific initiation rites. The idhlozi is personal and cannot be taken away because it is tied to a person's identity; after death, it stays near the grave or goes into the snake or totem of the clan. In contrast, the itongo belongs to the clan and remains in the living space; upon death, it returns to the tribal amatongo (ancestral spirits). A person's connection to this clan spirit (itongo) is severed if they become a Christian or if they betray the clan in any way, but a person never loses their idhlozi, just as they never lose their individuality."—Savage Childhood, pp. 14 f.
[9] Hearn, The Aryan Household, p. 212.
[15] "From the earliest times, religion, as distinct from magic or sorcery, addresses itself to kindred and friendly beings, who may indeed be angry with their people for a time, but are always placable except to the enemies of their worshippers or to renegade members of the community. It is not with a vague fear of unknown powers, but with a loving reverence for known gods who are knit to their worshippers by strong bonds of kinship, that religion in the only true sense of the word begins."—Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, p. 54.
[15] "From the earliest times, religion, unlike magic or sorcery, connects with kind and friendly beings who might feel upset with their people for a while but are usually forgiving, except toward those who oppose their worshippers or betray the community. It's not about a vague fear of unknown forces, but rather a deep love and respect for well-known gods who are closely linked to their worshippers by strong family ties that religion, in its true sense, starts."—Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, p. 54.
[16] Schurtz, Altersklassen und Männerbünde.
CHAPTER III
THE RATIONALIZING AND SOCIALIZING AGENCIES
IN EARLY SOCIETY
§ 1. THREE LEVELS OF CONDUCT
A young man may enter a profession thinking of it only as a means of support. But the work requires foresight and persistence; it broadens his interests; it develops his character. Like Saul, he has gone to search for asses, he has found a kingdom. Or he may marry on the basis of emotional attraction. But the sympathies evoked, the coöperation made necessary, are refining and enlarging his life. Both these cases illustrate agencies which are moral in their results, although not carried on from a consciously moral purpose.
A young man might start a career just to make a living. But the job demands planning and determination; it expands his interests and shapes his character. Like Saul, who went out looking for donkeys and ended up finding a kingdom. He might also marry simply for love. Yet, the bonds formed and the teamwork required refine and enrich his life. Both scenarios show forces that lead to moral outcomes, even if they weren't initially pursued for a moral reason.
Suppose, however, that children are born into the family. Then the parent consciously sets about controlling their conduct, and in exercising authority almost inevitably feels the need of some standard other than caprice or selfishness. Suppose that in business the partners differ as to their shares in the profits, then the question of fairness is raised; and if one partner defaults, the question of guilt. Or suppose the business encounters a law which forbids certain operations, the problem of justice will come to consciousness. Such situations as these are evidently in the moral sphere in a sense in which those of the preceding paragraph are not. They demand some kind of judgment, some approval or disapproval. As Aristotle says, it is not enough to do the acts; it is necessary to do them in a certain way,—not merely to get the result, but to intend it. The result must be[Pg 38] thought of as in some sense good or right; its opposite as in some sense bad or wrong.
Suppose, however, that children are born into the family. Then the parent actively tries to guide their behavior, and in exercising authority, almost inevitably feels the need for some standard beyond just whims or selfishness. Suppose that in business, the partners disagree about their shares in the profits; then the issue of fairness arises, and if one partner falls short, then the issue of guilt. Or imagine if the business comes up against a law that prohibits certain actions, the question of justice will become apparent. These situations clearly belong to the moral realm in a way that those in the previous paragraph do not. They require some kind of judgment, some form of approval or disapproval. As Aristotle says, it's not enough to perform the actions; they must be done in a particular way—not just to achieve the outcome, but to intend it. The outcome must be thought of as good or right in some sense; its opposite must be viewed as bad or wrong in some sense.
But notice that the judgments in these cases may follow either of two methods: (1) The parent or business man may teach his child, or practice in business, what tradition or the accepted standard calls for; or (2) he may consider and examine the principles and motives involved. Action by the first method is undoubtedly moral, in one sense. It is judging according to a standard, though it takes the standard for granted. Action by the second method is moral in a more complete sense. It examines the standard as well. The one is the method of "customary" morality, the other that of reflective morality, or of conscience in the proper sense.
But notice that the judgments in these cases can follow one of two methods: (1) The parent or businessperson might teach their child, or practice in business, what tradition or the accepted standard dictates; or (2) they might consider and examine the principles and motives involved. Action by the first method is definitely moral, in one way. It judges according to a standard, even though it assumes the standard. Action by the second method is moral in a more complete way. It also examines the standard. The first is the method of "customary" morality, while the second is that of reflective morality or conscience in the true sense.
The Three Levels and Their Motives.—We may distinguish then three levels of conduct.
The Three Levels and Their Motives.—We can identify three levels of behavior.
1. Conduct arising from instincts and fundamental needs. To satisfy these needs certain conduct is necessary, and this in itself involves ways of acting which are more or less rational and social. The conduct may be in accordance with moral laws, though not directed by moral judgments. We consider this level in the present chapter.
1. Behavior driven by instincts and basic needs. To meet these needs, certain actions are required, and these actions can be more or less rational and social. The behavior may be in accordance with moral laws, even if it's not guided by moral judgments. We will explore this level in this chapter.
2. Conduct regulated by standards of society, for some more or less conscious end involving the social welfare. The level of custom, which is treated in Chapter IV.
2. Conduct regulated by societal standards, for some more or less conscious purpose related to social welfare. The level of custom, which is discussed in Chapter IV.
3. Conduct regulated by a standard which is both social and rational, which is examined and criticized. The level of conscience. Progress toward this level is outlined in Chapters V. to VIII.
3. Actions guided by a standard that is both social and rational, which is reviewed and scrutinized. The level of conscience. Advancement toward this level is detailed in Chapters V to VIII.
The motives in these levels will show a similar scale. In (1) the motives are external to the end gained. The man seeks food, or position, or glory, or sex gratification; he is forced to practice sobriety, industry, courage, gentleness. In (2) the motive is to seek some good which is social, but the man acts for the group mainly because he is of the group, and does not conceive his own good as dis[Pg 39]tinct from that of the group. His acts are only in part guided by intelligence; they are in part due to habit or accident. (3) In full morality a man not only intends his acts definitely, he also values them as what he can do "with all his heart." He does them because they are right and good. He chooses them freely and intelligently. Our study of moral development will consider successively these three levels. They all exist in present morality. Only the first two are found in savage life. If (1) existed alone it was before the group life, which is our starting-point in this study. We return now to our consideration of group life, and note the actual forces which are at work. We wish to discover the process by which the first and second levels prepare the way for the third.
The motivations in these levels will show a similar scale. In (1), the motivations are external to the outcome achieved. The person seeks food, status, glory, or sexual gratification; they have to practice self-control, hard work, bravery, and kindness. In (2), the motivation is to seek some good that is social, but the individual acts for the group mainly because they are part of that group and do not see their own good as separate from the group's. Their actions are only partly guided by intelligence; they are also influenced by habit or chance. (3) In full morality, a person not only intends their actions clearly, but also values them as something they can do "with all their heart." They do these actions because they are right and good. They choose them freely and thoughtfully. Our study of moral development will look at these three levels in turn. All of them are present in today's moral understanding. Only the first two are found in primitive life. If (1) existed alone, it was prior to group life, which is our starting point in this study. We now turn back to our examination of group life and note the actual forces at work. We aim to uncover the process by which the first and second levels pave the way for the third.
The Necessary Activities of Existence Start the Process.—The prime necessities, if the individual is to survive, are for food, shelter, defense against enemies. If the stock is to survive, there must be also reproduction and parental care. Further, it is an advantage in the struggle if the individual can master and acquire, can outstrip rivals, and can join forces with others of his kind for common ends. To satisfy these needs we find men in group life engaged in work, in war or blood feuds, in games and festal activities, in parental care. They are getting food and booty, making tools and houses, conquering or enslaving their enemies, protecting the young, winning trophies, and finding emotional excitement in contests, dances, and songs. These all help in the struggle for existence. But the workmen, warriors, singers, parents, are getting more. They are forming certain elements of character which, if not necessarily moral in themselves, are yet indispensable requisites for full morality. We may say therefore that nature is doing this part of moral evolution, without the aid of conscious intention on man's part. To use the terms[Pg 40] of Chapter I., we may call this a rationalizing and socializing process, though not a conscious moral process. We notice some of the more important agencies that are operative.
The Necessary Activities of Existence Start the Process.—The basic needs for an individual to survive include food, shelter, and protection from enemies. For a community to thrive, reproduction and parental care are also essential. Additionally, it's beneficial for individuals to learn and acquire skills, surpass competitors, and collaborate with others for shared goals. To meet these needs, we see people living in groups engaged in work, warfare or conflicts, play, and parenting. They are obtaining food and resources, building tools and homes, defeating or subjugating adversaries, caring for the young, earning rewards, and finding joy in competitions, dances, and songs. All of these activities contribute to the struggle for survival. However, the workers, warriors, singers, and parents are gaining more than just survival; they are developing certain traits that, while not necessarily moral by themselves, are crucial for overall morality. Thus, we can say that nature drives this part of moral development, without requiring conscious effort from individuals. Using the terms[Pg 40] from Chapter I, we can refer to this as a rationalizing and socializing process, even if it isn’t a deliberate moral process. We can identify some of the key influences that are at play.
§ 2. RATIONALIZING AGENCIES
1. Work.—The earlier forms of occupation, hunting and fishing, call for active intelligence, although the activity is sustained to a great degree by the immediate interest or thrill of excitement, which makes them a recreation to the civilized man. Quickness of perception, alertness of mind and body, and in some cases, physical daring, are the qualities most needed. But in the pastoral life, and still more with the beginning of agriculture and commerce, the man who succeeds must have foresight and continuity of purpose. He must control impulse by reason. He must organize those habits which are the basis of character, instead of yielding to the attractions of various pleasures which might lead him from the main purpose. To a certain extent the primitive communism acted to prevent the individual from feeling the full force of improvidence. Even if he does not secure a supply of game, or have a large enough flock to provide for the necessities of himself and his immediate family, the group does not necessarily permit him to starve. The law "Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" does not press upon him with such relentless grasp as in the modern individualistic struggle for existence. Nevertheless it would be an entirely mistaken view of primitive group life to suppose that it is entirely a lazy man's paradise, or happy-go-lucky existence. The varying economic conditions are important here as measuring the amount of forethought and care required. It is the shepherd Jacob whose craft outwits Esau the hunter; and while the sympathy of the modern may be with Esau, he[Pg 41] must remember that forethought like other valuable weapons may be used in a social as well as a selfish fashion. The early Greek appreciation of craft is probably expressed in their deification of theft and deception in Hermes. Agriculture and commerce, still more than preceding types of occupation, demand thoughtfulness and the long look ahead.
1. Work.—The earlier forms of work, like hunting and fishing, require active intelligence, although the engagement is largely driven by the immediate interest or thrill of excitement, making them a leisure activity for modern people. Quick perception, mental and physical alertness, and sometimes physical bravery are the key qualities needed. However, in pastoral life, and even more so with the advent of agriculture and trade, a successful person must possess foresight and a sustained purpose. They must control impulses through reasoning. They need to establish habits that form the foundation of their character, rather than succumbing to distractions from various pleasures that could divert them from their main goals. To some extent, primitive communism helped prevent individuals from feeling the full impact of irresponsibility. Even if a person fails to secure enough game or has an insufficient flock to meet their own and their family’s needs, the community typically prevents them from starving. The principle "Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" does not weigh on them as heavily as it does in the modern individual struggle for survival. Still, it would be a misunderstanding to view primitive group life as a lazy person's paradise or a carefree existence. The different economic conditions are significant in gauging how much foresight and care are necessary. It's the shepherd Jacob whose cleverness outsmarts Esau the hunter; and while modern sympathies may lean towards Esau, one must remember that foresight, like other valuable tools, can be used in both social and selfish ways. The early Greeks likely captured their appreciation of skill in their reverence for Hermes, the god of trickery and deception. Agriculture and commerce, even more than previous occupations, require thoughtfulness and long-term planning.
The differentiation of labor has been a powerful influence for increasing the range of mental life and stimulating its development. If all do the same thing, all are much alike, and inevitably remain on a low level. But when the needs of men induce different kinds of work, slumbering capacities are aroused and new ones are called into being. The most deeply-rooted differentiation of labor is that between the sexes. The woman performs the work within or near the dwelling, the man hunts or tends the flocks or ranges abroad. This probably tends to accentuate further certain organic differences. Among the men, group life in its simplest phases has little differentiation except "for counsel" or "for war." But with metal working and agricultural life the field widens. At first the specializing is largely by families rather than by individual choice. Castes of workmen may take the place of mere kinship ties. Later on the rules of caste in turn become a hindrance to individuality and must be broken down if the individual is to emerge to full self-direction.
The differentiation of labor has been a major factor in expanding the scope of mental life and driving its growth. When everyone does the same thing, they tend to be quite similar and stay at a low level. However, when people's needs lead to different types of work, hidden abilities are awakened and new ones are developed. The most fundamental differentiation of labor is between the sexes. Women take on tasks inside or near the home, while men hunt, care for livestock, or travel. This likely further highlights certain inherent differences. Among men, group life in its simplest forms has little differentiation except “for advice” or “for conflict.” But with the advent of metalworking and agriculture, opportunities expand. Initially, specialization occurs mostly through family roles rather than individual preferences. Workman castes may replace simple family ties. Eventually, these caste rules can hinder individuality and must be dismantled for a person to achieve full self-direction.
2. The Arts and Crafts.—Aside from their influence as work, the arts and crafts have a distinctly elevating and refining effect. The textiles, pottery, and skilfully made tools and weapons; the huts or houses when artistically constructed; the so-called free or fine arts of dance and music, of color and design—all have this common element: they give some visible or audible embodiment for order or form. The artist or craftsman must make definite his idea in order to work it out in cloth or clay, in wood[Pg 42] or stone, in dance or song. When thus embodied, it is preserved, at least for a time. It is part of the daily environment of the society. Those who see or hear are having constantly suggested to them ideas and values which bring more meaning into life and elevate its interests. Moreover, the order, the rational plan or arrangement which is embodied in all well-wrought objects, as well as in the fine arts in the narrow sense, deserves emphasis. Plato and Schiller have seen in this a valuable preparation for morality. To govern action by law is moral, but it is too much to expect this of the savage and the child as a conscious principle where the law opposes impulse. In art as in play there is direct interest and pleasure in the act, but in art there is also order or law. In conforming to this order the savage, or the child, is in training for the more conscious control where the law, instead of favoring, may thwart or oppose impulse and desire.
2. The Arts and Crafts.—Beyond their impact as work, the arts and crafts have a uniquely uplifting and refining effect. The textiles, pottery, and expertly crafted tools and weapons; the huts or houses when built artistically; the so-called free or fine arts of dance and music, of color and design—all share this common aspect: they provide a visible or audible representation of order or form. The artist or craftsman must clearly define their idea in order to express it in fabric or clay, in wood or stone, in dance or song. When expressed in this way, it is preserved, at least for a while. It becomes part of the everyday surroundings of the community. Those who see or hear are constantly presented with ideas and values that add more meaning to life and elevate its interests. Furthermore, the order, the logical plan or arrangement embodied in all well-crafted objects, as well as in the fine arts in the narrower sense, is worth highlighting. Plato and Schiller recognized this as a valuable foundation for morality. Governing action by law is ethical, but it's unrealistic to expect this from the primitive or the child as a conscious principle when the law contradicts impulse. In art, as in play, there is immediate interest and pleasure in the act, but in art, there is also order or law. By adhering to this order, the primitive or the child is being prepared for a more conscious control where the law, instead of supporting, may challenge or counter impulse and desire.
3. War.—War and the contests in games were serving to work out characteristics which received also a definite social reënforcement: namely, courage and efficiency, a sense of power, a consciousness of achievement. All these, like craft, may be used for unmoral or even immoral ends, but they are also highly important as factors in an effective moral personality.
3. War.—War and competitions in games were helping to develop traits that also got strong social support: specifically, courage and efficiency, a sense of power, and a feeling of accomplishment. All of these, like skills, can be used for unethical or even immoral purposes, but they are also very important for building an effective moral character.
§ 3. SOCIALIZING AGENCIES
Coöperation and Mutual Aid.[19]—Aside from their effects in promoting intelligence, courage, and ideality of life, industry, art, and war have a common factor by which they all contribute powerfully to the social basis of morality. They all require coöperation. They are socializing as well as rationalizing agencies. Mutual aid is the[Pg 43] foundation of success. "Woe to him who stands alone, e'en though his platter be never so full," runs the Slav proverb. "He that belongs to no community is like unto one without a hand." Those clans or groups which can work together, and fight together, are stronger in the struggle against nature and other men. The common activities of art have value in making this community of action more possible. Coöperation implies a common end. It means that each is interested in the success of all. This common end forms then a controlling rule of action, and the mutual interest means sympathy. Coöperation is therefore one of nature's most effective agencies for a social standard and a social feeling.
Cooperation and Mutual Aid.[19]—Beyond their roles in fostering intelligence, courage, and high ideals in life, industry, art, and war share a common element that significantly strengthens the social foundation of morality. They all require cooperation. They serve not just as rationalizing forces but also as socializing ones. Mutual aid is the[Pg 43] cornerstone of success. "Woe to him who stands alone, even if his plate is full," goes the Slav proverb. "He who belongs to no community is like one without a hand." Those groups or clans that can work and fight together are more resilient in their battles against nature and other people. The shared activities of art help make this community of action more achievable. Cooperation indicates a shared goal. It means that everyone cares about the success of all. This shared goal, in turn, acts as a guiding principle for actions, and the shared interest fosters empathy. Therefore, cooperation is one of nature's most powerful tools for establishing social standards and feelings.
1. Coöperation in Industry.—In industry, while there was not in primitive life the extensive exchange of goods which expresses the interdependence of modern men, there was yet much concerted work, and there was a great degree of community of property. In groups which lived by hunting or fishing, for instance, although certain kinds of game might be pursued by the individual hunter, the great buffalo and deer hunts were organized by the tribe as a whole. "A hunting bonfire was kindled every morning at daybreak at which each brave must appear and report. The man who failed to do this before the party set out on the day's hunt was harassed by ridicule."[20] Salmon fishery was also conducted as a joint undertaking. Large game in Africa is hunted in a similar fashion, and the product of the chase is not for the individual but for the group. In the pastoral life the care of the flocks and herds necessitates at least some sort of coöperation to protect these flocks from the attacks of wild beasts and from the more dreaded forays of human robbers. This requires a considerable body of men, and the journeying about in company, the sharing together of watch and ward, the common interest in the increase of flocks and[Pg 44] herds, continually strengthens the bonds between the dwellers in tents.
1. Cooperation in Industry.—In industry, while there wasn't the extensive exchange of goods seen in modern life that reflects our interdependence, there was still a lot of coordinated effort and a significant degree of shared property. For example, in groups that survived by hunting or fishing, although individual hunters pursued certain types of game, the big buffalo and deer hunts were organized by the entire tribe. "A hunting bonfire was lit every morning at dawn where each brave had to show up and report. The man who didn’t do this before the group set out on the day's hunt faced ridicule." [20] Salmon fishing was also done as a collective effort. Large game in Africa is hunted in a similar way, and the results of the hunt are for the group, not just the individual. In pastoral life, taking care of flocks and herds requires at least some level of cooperation to protect them from wild animals and the more feared raids of human thieves. This needs a considerable number of people, and traveling together, sharing responsibilities for watching over each other, and commonly caring about the growth of flocks and herds constantly reinforces the ties among those living in tents.
In the agricultural stage there are still certain forces at work which promote the family or tribal unity, although here we begin to find the forces which make for individuality at work until they result in individual ownership and individual property. Just as at the pastoral stage, so in this, the cattle and the growing grain must be protected from attacks by man and beast. It is only the group which can afford such protection, and accordingly we find the Lowland farmer always at the mercy of the Highland clan.
In the agricultural stage, there are still certain forces that encourage family or tribal unity, although this is where we start to see the forces pushing for individuality that eventually lead to individual ownership and personal property. Just like in the pastoral stage, the cattle and the growing crops need protection from both humans and animals. Only the group can provide that kind of protection, so we see the Lowland farmer often at the mercy of the Highland clan.
2. Coöperation in War.—War and the blood feud, however divisive between groups, were none the less potent as uniting factors within the several groups. The members must not only unite or be wiped out, when the actual contest was on, but the whole scheme of mutual help in defense or in avenging injuries and insults made constant demand upon fellow feeling, and sacrifice for the good of all. To gain more land for the group, to acquire booty for the group, to revenge a slight done to some member of the group, were constant causes for war. Now although any individual might be the gainer, yet the chances were that he would himself suffer even though the group should win. In the case of blood revenge particularly, most of the group were not individually interested. Their resentment was a "sympathetic resentment," and one author has regarded this as perhaps the most fundamental of the sources of moral emotion. It was because the tribal blood had been shed, or the women of the clan insulted, that the group as a whole reacted, and in the clash of battle with opposing groups, was closer knit together.
2. Cooperation in War.—War and personal vendettas, while divisive among groups, were still powerful in bringing members within those groups together. Individuals had to unite or face destruction during conflicts, and the need for mutual support in defending themselves or avenging wrongs demanded a sense of community and sacrifice for the collective good. The desire to gain more land for the group, to acquire spoils, or to retaliate for an insult to a member were all ongoing triggers for war. Although any one person might benefit, it was likely they would still suffer even if the group emerged victorious. In the case of revenge, especially, most group members were not personally affected. Their anger stemmed from "sympathetic resentment," and one writer has suggested that this might be one of the most basic sources of moral feelings. It was the shedding of tribal blood or the insult to the clan's women that prompted the entire group to react, thus bonding them more closely in the conflict with rival groups.
"Ally thyself with whom thou wilt in peace, yet know
In war must every man be foe who is not kin."
"Team up with whoever you want in peace, but remember
In war, every man who is not family is an enemy."
"Comrades in arms" by the very act of fighting together[Pg 45] have a common cause, and by the mutual help and protection given and received become, for the time at least, one in will and one in heart. Ulysses counsels Agamemnon to marshal his Greeks, clan by clan and "brotherhood (phratry) by brotherhood," that thus brother may support and stimulate brother more effectively; but the effect is reciprocal, and it is indeed very probable that the unity of blood which is believed to be the tie binding together the members of the group, is often an afterthought or pious fiction designed to account for the unity which was really due originally to the stress of common struggle.
"Comrades in arms" by simply fighting together[Pg 45] have a shared purpose, and through the support and protection they give and receive, they become, at least for that moment, united in determination and spirit. Ulysses advises Agamemnon to organize his Greeks, clan by clan and "brotherhood by brotherhood," so that each brother can better support and inspire the other; however, the impact is mutual, and it's very likely that the bond of blood thought to link the group members is often just a later justification or noble fiction meant to explain the unity that actually stemmed from the pressures of shared struggle.
3. Art as Socializing Agency.—Coöperation and sympathy are fostered by the activities of art. Some of these activities are spontaneous, but most of them serve some definite social end and are frequently organized for the definite purpose of increasing the unity and sympathy of the group. The hunting dance or the war dance represents, in dramatic form, all the processes of the hunt or fight, but it would be a mistake to suppose that this takes place purely for dramatic purposes. The dance and celebration after the chase or battle may give to the whole tribe the opportunity to repeat in vivid imagination the triumphs of the successful hunter or warrior, and thus to feel the thrill of victory and exult in common over the fallen prey. The dance which takes place before the event is designed to give magical power to the hunter or warrior. Every detail is performed with the most exact care and the whole tribe is thus enabled to share in the work of preparation.
3. Art as a Socializing Force.—Cooperation and empathy are nurtured by artistic activities. Some of these activities happen naturally, but most are organized with a specific social goal in mind, often to enhance the unity and empathy of the group. The hunting dance or war dance expresses, in a dramatic way, all the elements of the hunt or battle, but it would be incorrect to think that this occurs solely for entertainment. The dance and celebration after the hunt or battle allow the entire tribe to vividly relive the victories of the successful hunter or warrior, giving everyone a chance to experience the thrill of victory and rejoice together over the captured prey. The dance performed before the event is meant to bestow magical power on the hunter or warrior. Every detail is executed with utmost precision, enabling the whole tribe to participate in the preparation.
In the act of song the same uniting force is present. To sing with another involves a contagious sympathy, in perhaps a higher degree than is the case with any other art. There is, in the first place, as in the dance, a unity of rhythm. Rhythm is based upon coöperation and, in turn, immensely strengthens the possibility of[Pg 46] coöperation. In the bas-reliefs upon the Egyptian monuments representing the work of a large number of men who are moving a stone, we find the sculptured figure of a man who is beating the time for the combined efforts. Whether all rhythm has come from the necessities of common action or whether it has a physiological basis sufficient to account for the effect which rhythmic action produces, in any case when a company of people begin to work or dance or sing in rhythmic movement, their efficiency and their pleasure are immensely increased. In addition to the effect of rhythm we have also in the case of song the effect of unity of pitch and of melody, and the members of the tribe or clan, like those who to-day sing the Marseillaise or chant the great anthems of the church, feel in the strongest degree their mutual sympathy and support. For this reason, the Corroborees of the Australian, the sacred festivals of Israel, the Mysteries and public festivals of the Greeks, in short, among all peoples, the common gatherings of the tribe for patriotic or religious purposes, have been attended with dance and song. In many cases these carry the members on to a pitch of enthusiasm where they are ready to die for the common cause.
In singing, the same unifying force is at play. Singing with others creates a contagious sense of empathy, perhaps even more than in any other art form. First of all, like in dance, there’s a unity in rhythm. Rhythm relies on cooperation, which greatly enhances the potential for teamwork. In the bas-reliefs on Egyptian monuments depicting many people moving a stone, there’s a sculpted figure of a man keeping time for their collective effort. Whether all rhythm originates from the need for shared action or has a physiological basis that explains the effects of rhythmic activity, one thing is clear: when a group of people starts to work, dance, or sing in a rhythmic way, their effectiveness and enjoyment significantly increase. Besides the impact of rhythm, in singing we also have the effect of unity in pitch and melody, and the members of a tribe or community, similar to those who today sing the Marseillaise or chant great church anthems, feel their mutual support and connection intensely. For this reason, the Corroborees of Australian cultures, the sacred festivals of Israel, the Mysteries and public celebrations of the Greeks, in short, the gatherings of tribes for patriotic or religious purposes across cultures, have always included dance and song. In many instances, these events elevate the participants to such a level of enthusiasm that they are willing to die for their common cause.
Melodic and rhythmic sound is a unifying force simply by reason of form, and some of the simpler songs seem to have little else to commend them, but at very early periods there is not merely the song but the recital, in more or less rhythmic or literary form, of the history of the tribe and the deeds of the ancestors. This adds still another to the unifying forces of the dance and song. The kindred group, as they hear the recital, live over together the history of the group, thrill with pride at its glories, suffer at its defeats; every member feels that the clan's history is his history and the clan's blood his blood.
Melodic and rhythmic sounds serve as a unifying force simply because of their structure, and some of the simpler songs may not seem to offer much more than that. However, in earlier times, there was not just the song but also the storytelling, presented in a rhythmic or literary style, recounting the tribe's history and the ancestors' achievements. This adds another layer to the unifying elements of dance and song. As the group listens to the storytelling, they relive their shared history, feel pride in their triumphs, and empathize with their losses; every member recognizes that the clan's history is their own and that the clan's identity is part of who they are.
§ 4. FAMILY LIFE AS AN IDEALIZING AND SOCIALIZING AGENCY
Family life, so far as it is merely on the basis of instinct, takes its place with other agencies favored by natural selection which make for more rational and social existence. Various instincts are more or less at work. The sex instinct brings the man and the woman together. The instinct of jealousy, and the property or possessing instinct, may foster exclusive and permanent relations. The parental instinct and affection bind the parents together and thus contribute to the formation of the social group described in the preceding chapter. Considering now the more immediate relations of husband and wife, parents and children, rather than the more general group relations, we call attention to some of the most obvious aspects, leaving fuller treatment for Part III. The idealizing influences of the sex instinct, when this is subject to the general influences found in group life, is familiar. Lyric song is a higher form of its manifestation, but even a mute lover may be stimulated to fine thoughts or brave deeds. Courtship further implies an adaptation, an effort to please, which is a strong socializing force. If "all the world loves a lover," it must be because the lover is on the whole a likable rôle. But other forces come in. Sex love is intense, but so far as it is purely instinctive it may be transitory. Family life needed more permanence than sex attraction could provide, and before the powerful sanctions of religion, society, and morals were sufficient to secure permanence, it is probable that the property interest of the husband was largely effective in building up a family life, requiring fidelity to the married relation on the part of the wife.
Family life, as it mainly relies on instinct, is similar to other factors supported by natural selection that promote a more rational and social existence. Various instincts are at play. The sexual instinct brings men and women together. The instinct of jealousy, along with the property or possession instinct, can encourage exclusive and lasting relationships. The parental instinct and affection connect parents and help form the social group discussed in the previous chapter. Now, focusing on the closer relationships between husband and wife, and parents and children, rather than the broader group dynamics, we highlight some of the most obvious aspects, leaving a more in-depth analysis for Part III. The idealizing effects of the sexual instinct, when influenced by the general dynamics of group life, are well-known. Lyric poetry represents a more elevated expression of this, but even a silent lover can be inspired to thoughtful or courageous actions. Courtship implies an adaptation, a desire to please, which acts as a strong socializing force. If "the whole world loves a lover," it must be because being a lover is generally an appealing role. However, other forces come into play. While passionate love is intense, if it's purely instinctual, it may not last long. Family life required more stability than sexual attraction could offer, and before the powerful influences of religion, society, and morals were enough to ensure stability, it's likely that the husband's
But the most far-reaching of the forces at work in the family has been the parental instinct and affection with its consequences upon both parents and children. It[Pg 48] contributes probably more than any other naturally selected agency to the development of the race in sympathy; it shares with work in the development of responsibility. It is indeed one of the great incentives to industry throughout the higher species of animals as well as in human life. The value of parental care in the struggle for existence is impressively presented by Sutherland.[21] Whereas the fishes which exercise no care for their eggs preserve their species only by producing these in enormous numbers, certain species which care for them maintain their existence by producing relatively few. Many species produce hundreds of thousands or even millions of eggs. The stickleback, which constructs a nest and guards the young for a few days, is one of the most numerous of fishes, but it lays only from twenty to ninety eggs. Birds and mammals with increased parental care produce few young. Not only is parental care a valuable asset, it is an absolute necessity for the production of the higher species. "In the fierce competition of the animated forms of earth, the loftier type, with its prolonged nervous growth, and consequently augmented period of helplessness, can never arise but with concomitant increases of parental care." Only as the emotional tendency has kept pace with the nerve development has the human race been possible. The very refinements in the organism which make the adult a victor would render the infant a victim if it were without an abundance of loving assistance.[22]
But the most significant force at work in the family has been parental instinct and affection, which affects both parents and children. It likely contributes more than any other naturally selected factor to developing empathy in the human race; it also plays a crucial role in fostering responsibility. It is indeed one of the main motivators for hard work among higher species of animals as well as in human life. The importance of parental care in the struggle for survival is powerfully illustrated by Sutherland.[21] While fish that don’t care for their eggs survive only by laying massive quantities, certain species that do care manage to thrive by producing relatively few. Many species lay hundreds of thousands or even millions of eggs. The stickleback, which builds a nest and guards its young for a few days, is among the most populous of fish, but it only lays twenty to ninety eggs. Birds and mammals that provide increased parental care typically have fewer offspring. Parental care isn’t just beneficial; it’s essential for the survival of higher species. "In the intense competition among living beings on earth, the more advanced type, with its extended nervous development and consequently longer period of helplessness, can only emerge with a corresponding increase in parental care." Only as emotional development has kept pace with neurological growth has the human race been possible. The very traits that make adults successful would make infants vulnerable without ample loving support.[22]
Whether, as has been supposed by some, the parental care has also been the most effective force in keeping the parents together through a lengthened infancy, or whether other factors have been more effective in this particular, there is no need to enlarge upon the wide-reaching moral values of parental affection. It is the atmosphere in which the child begins his experience. So far as any environ[Pg 49]ment can affect him, this is a constant influence for sympathy and kindness. And upon the parents themselves its transforming power, in making life serious, in overcoming selfishness, in projecting thought and hope on into the future, cannot be measured. The moral order and progress of the world might conceivably spare some of the agencies which man has devised; it could not spare this.
Whether, as some have suggested, parental care is the main reason parents stay together during a lengthy childhood, or if other factors play a more significant role, it's unnecessary to elaborate on the profound moral importance of parental love. It creates the environment in which the child begins to have experiences. To the extent that any environment can influence a child, this provides a constant presence of sympathy and kindness. Additionally, the impact on the parents themselves is significant, making life more serious, reducing selfishness, and fostering thoughts and hopes for the future. The moral structure and progress of the world might manage to do without some of the systems humans have created; it could never do without this.
§ 5. MORAL INTERPRETATION OF THIS FIRST LEVEL
On this first level we are evidently dealing with forces and conduct, not as moral in purpose, but as valuable in result. They make a more rational, ideal, and social life, and this is the necessary basis for more conscious control and valuation of conduct. The forces are biological or sociological or psychological. They are not that particular kind of psychological activities which we call moral in the proper sense, for this implies not only getting a good result but aiming at it. Some of the activities, such as those of song and dance, or the simpler acts of maternal care, have a large instinctive element. We cannot call these moral in so far as they are purely instinctive. Others imply a large amount of intelligence, as, for example, the operations of agriculture and the various crafts. These have purpose, such as to satisfy hunger, or to forge a weapon against an enemy. But the end is one set up by our physical or instinctive nature. So long as this is merely accepted as an end, and not compared with others, valued, and chosen, it is not properly moral.
On this first level, we're clearly looking at forces and behavior, not for their moral intent, but for their outcomes. They contribute to a more rational, ideal, and social way of living, which is essential for having more conscious control and assessment of behavior. The forces are biological, sociological, or psychological. They don't involve that specific type of psychological activity we consider truly moral, since that involves not just achieving a good result but actively striving for it. Some activities, like singing and dancing, or basic acts of maternal care, have a significant instinctive component. We can't label these as moral as long as they are purely instinctive. Others require a considerable amount of intelligence, such as farming and various crafts. These have purposes, such as satisfying hunger or creating a weapon for defense. However, the goal is one driven by our physical or instinctive nature. As long as this is just accepted as a goal and isn't compared, evaluated, and consciously chosen among other options, it isn't genuinely moral.
The same is true of emotions. There are certain emotions on the instinctive level. Such are parental love in its most elemental form, sympathy as mere contagious feeling, anger, or resentment. So far as these are at this lowest level, so far as they signify simply a bodily thrill,[Pg 50] they have no claim to proper moral value. They are tremendously important as the source from which strong motive forces of benevolence, intelligent parental care, and an ardent energy against evil may draw warmth and fire.
The same goes for emotions. Some emotions are instinctual. For example, basic parental love, sympathy as just a shared feeling, anger, or resentment. At this basic level, where they represent just a physical reaction,[Pg 50] they don’t really hold any true moral value. However, they are extremely important because they are the foundation from which strong motivations for kindness, thoughtful parental support, and passionate resistance against wrongdoing can emerge.
Finally, even the coöperation, the mutual aid, which men give, so far as it is called out purely by common danger, or common advantage, is not in the moral sphere in so far as it is instinctive, or merely give and take. To be genuinely moral there must be some thought of the danger as touching others and therefore requiring our aid; of the advantage as being common and therefore enlisting our help.
Finally, even the cooperation and mutual aid that people provide, when it's driven purely by shared danger or common benefits, isn't considered moral if it's just instinctive or simply a give and take. To be truly moral, there must be an awareness of how the danger affects others and therefore calls for our help, or of the advantage being shared and therefore needing our assistance.
But even although these processes are not consciously moral they are nevertheless fundamental. The activities necessary for existence, and the emotions so intimately bound up with them, are the "cosmic roots" of the moral life. And often in the higher stages of culture, when the codes and instruction of morality and society fail to secure right conduct, these elementary agencies of work, coöperation, and family life assert their power. Society and morality take up the direction of the process and carry it further, but they must always rely largely on these primary activities to afford the basis for intelligent, reliable, and sympathetic conduct.
But even though these processes aren't consciously moral, they're still essential. The activities necessary for survival, along with the emotions closely tied to them, are the "cosmic roots" of moral life. Often, in the more advanced stages of culture, when moral codes and societal teachings fail to ensure proper behavior, these basic elements of work, cooperation, and family life come into play. Society and morality guide the process and extend it, but they always depend heavily on these fundamental activities to provide the foundation for thoughtful, dependable, and compassionate behavior.
LITERATURE
Bagehot, Physics and Politics, 1890; Bücher, Industrial Evolution, Eng. tr., 1901, Arbeit und Rythmus, 3rd ed., 1901; Schurtz, Urgeschichte der Kultur, 1900; Fiske, Cosmic Philosophy, Vol. II., The Cosmic Roots of Love and Self-sacrifice in Through Nature to God, 1899; Dewey, Interpretation of the Savage Mind, Psychological Review, Vol. IX., 1892, pp. 217-230; Durkheim, De la Division du Travail Social, 1893; P. Kropotkin, Mutual Aid, a Factor in Evolution, 1902; Ross, Foundations of Society, 1905, Chap. VII.; Baldwin, Article Socionomic Forces in his Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology; Giddings, Inductive Sociology, 1901; Small, General Sociology, 1906; Tarde, Les Lois de l'Imitation, 1895; W. I. Thomas, Sex and Society, 1907, pp. 55-172; Gummere, The Beginnings of Poetry, 1901; Hirn, The Origin of Art, 1900.
Bagehot, Physics and Politics, 1890; Bücher, Industrial Evolution, Eng. tr., 1901, Arbeit und Rythmus, 3rd ed., 1901; Schurtz, Urgeschichte der Kultur, 1900; Fiske, Cosmic Philosophy, Vol. II., The Cosmic Roots of Love and Self-sacrifice in Through Nature to God, 1899; Dewey, Interpretation of the Savage Mind, Psychological Review, Vol. IX., 1892, pp. 217-230; Durkheim, De la Division du Travail Social, 1893; P. Kropotkin, Mutual Aid, a Factor in Evolution, 1902; Ross, Foundations of Society, 1905, Chap. VII.; Baldwin, Article Socionomic Forces in his Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology; Giddings, Inductive Sociology, 1901; Small, General Sociology, 1906; Tarde, Les Lois de l'Imitation, 1895; W. I. Thomas, Sex and Society, 1907, pp. 55-172; Gummere, The Beginnings of Poetry, 1901; Hirn, The Origin of Art, 1900.
CHAPTER IV
GROUP MORALITY—CUSTOMS OR MORES
We have seen how the natural forces of instinct lead to activities which elevate men and knit them together. We consider next the means which society uses for these purposes, and the kind of conduct which goes along with the early forms of society's agencies. The organization of early society is that of group life, and so far as the individual is merged in the group the type of conduct may be called "group morality." Inasmuch as the agencies by which the group controls its members are largely those of custom, the morality may be called also "customary morality." Such conduct is what we called at the opening of the previous chapter "the second level." It is "ethical" or "moral" in the sense of conforming to the ethos or mores of the group.
We have seen how natural instincts drive behaviors that uplift and connect people. Next, we’ll explore the ways society facilitates these aims and the types of behavior associated with society’s early mechanisms. The structure of early society is based on group life, and when individuals are absorbed into the group, we can refer to this type of behavior as "group morality." Since the means by which the group regulates its members largely stem from customs, we can also call this "customary morality." This behavior is what we referred to at the beginning of the previous chapter as "the second level." It is "ethical" or "moral" in the sense that it aligns with the ethos or mores of the group.
§ 1. MEANING, AUTHORITY, AND ORIGIN OF CUSTOMS
Meaning of Customs or Mores.—Wherever we find groups of men living as outlined in Chapter II., we find that there are certain ways of acting which are common to the group—"folkways." Some of these may be due merely to the fact that the members are born of the same stock, just as all ducks swim. But a large part of human conduct, in savage as truly as in civilized life, is not merely instinctive. There are approved ways of acting, common to a group, and handed down from generation to generation. Such approved ways of doing and acting are[Pg 52] customs, or to use the Latin term, which Professor Sumner thinks brings out more clearly this factor of approval, they are mores.[23] They are habits—but they are more. They imply the judgment of the group that they are to be followed. The welfare of the group is regarded as in some sense imbedded in them. If any one acts contrary to them he is made to feel the group's disapproval. The young are carefully trained to observe them. At times of special importance, they are rehearsed with special solemnity.
Meaning of Customs or Mores.—Wherever we find groups of people living as described in Chapter II, we see certain behaviors that are common to the group—"folkways." Some of these behaviors may simply arise because the members share the same background, just like all ducks swim. But a significant portion of human behavior, both in primitive societies and in modern life, is not just instinctive. There are approved ways of acting that are typical for a group and passed down through generations. These approved ways of doing things are[Pg 52] customs, or to use the Latin term that Professor Sumner believes highlights the importance of approval, they are mores.[23] They are habits—but they are more than that. They reflect the group's judgment that they should be followed. The well-being of the group is seen as being somewhat embedded in these customs. If someone acts against them, they will feel the group's disapproval. The young are carefully taught to observe them, and during significant occasions, they are emphasized with particular seriousness.
Authority Behind the Mores.—The old men, or the priests, or medicine men, or chiefs, or old women, may be the especial guardians of these customs. They may modify details, or add new customs, or invent explanations for old ones. But the authority back of them is the group in the full sense. Not the group composed merely of visible and living members, but the larger group which includes the dead, and the kindred totemic or ancestral gods. Nor is it the group considered as a collection of individual persons. It is rather in a vague way the whole mental and social world. The fact that most of the customs have no known date or origin makes them seem a part of the nature of things. Indeed there is more than a mere analogy between the primitive regard for custom and that respect for "Nature" which from the Stoics to Spencer has sought a moral standard in living "according to nature." And there is this much in favor of taking the world of custom as the standard: the beings of this system are like the person who is expected to behave like them; its rules are the ways in which his own kin have lived and prospered, and not primarily the laws of cosmic forces, plants, and animals.
Authority Behind the Mores.—The elders, priests, medicine men, chiefs, or older women may serve as the main protectors of these customs. They can adjust specific details, introduce new customs, or come up with explanations for older ones. However, the real authority behind them is the community as a whole. It’s not just the group of living members, but also the larger community that includes the deceased and the ancestral or totemic gods. It’s not merely a collection of individual people; it’s more of a vague representation of the entire mental and social landscape. The fact that most customs lack a known date or origin makes them feel like an inherent part of nature. In fact, there’s more than just a comparison between the primitive respect for custom and the reverence for "Nature," which from the Stoics to Spencer has sought a moral standard in living "according to nature." One argument for considering the world of customs as the standard is that its beings resemble the person who is expected to act like them; its rules reflect how their own family has lived and thrived, rather than primarily the laws of cosmic forces, plants, and animals.
Origin of Customs; Luck.—The origin of customs is to be sought in several concurrent factors. There are in the first place the activities induced by the great primi[Pg 53]tive needs and instincts. Some ways of acting succeed; some fail. Man not only establishes habits of acting in the successful ways; he remembers his failures. He hands successful ways down with his approval; he condemns those that fail.
Origin of Customs; Luck.—The origin of customs can be traced back to several factors working together. First, there are the actions driven by essential primitive needs and instincts. Some methods work well; others do not. People not only develop habits based on what works but also remember their mistakes. They pass down the successful methods with their approval and reject those that don't succeed.
This attitude is reënforced by the views about good luck and bad luck. Primitive man—and civilized man—is not ruled by a purely rational theory of success and failure. "One might use the best known means with the greatest care, yet fail of the result. On the other hand, one might get a great result with no effort at all. One might also incur a calamity without any fault of his own."[24] "Grimm gives more than a thousand ancient German apothegms, dicta, and proverbs about 'luck.'"[25] Both good and bad fortune are attributed to the unseen powers, hence a case of bad luck is not thought of as a mere chance. If the ship that sailed Friday meets a storm, or one of thirteen falls sick, the inference is that this is sure to happen again. And at this point the conception of the group welfare as bound up with the acts of every member, comes in to make individual conformity a matter for group concern—to make conduct a matter of mores and not merely a private affair. One most important, if not the most important, object of early legislation was the enforcement of lucky rites to prevent the individual from doing what might bring ill luck on all the tribe. For the conception always was that the ill luck does not attach itself simply to the doer, but may fall upon any member of the group. "The act of one member is conceived to make all the tribe impious, to offend its particular god, to expose all the tribe to penalties from heaven. When the street statues of Hermes were mutilated, all the Athenians were frightened and furious; they thought they should all be ruined because some one had mutilated a[Pg 54] god's image and so offended him."[26] "The children were reproved for cutting and burning embers, on the ground that this might be the cause for the accidental cutting of some member of the family."[27] In the third place, besides these sources of custom, in the usefulness or lucky character of certain acts, there is also the more immediate reaction of individuals or groups to certain ways of acting according "as things jump with the feelings or displease them."[28] An act of daring is applauded, whether useful or not. The individual judgment is caught up, repeated, and plays its part in the formation of group opinion. "Individual impulse and social tradition are thus the two poles between which we move." Or there may even be a more conscious discussion analogous to the action of legislatures or philosophic discussion. The old men among the Australians deliberate carefully as to each step of the initiation ceremonies. They make customs to be handed down.
This attitude is supported by beliefs about good luck and bad luck. Both primitive and modern people are not solely guided by a rational understanding of success and failure. "You might use the best-known methods with the utmost care and still not achieve the desired result. Conversely, you could achieve great success with little or no effort. Additionally, one may face a disaster without any fault of their own." [24] "Grimm provides over a thousand ancient German sayings, quotes, and proverbs about 'luck.'" [25] Both good and bad fortune are seen as influenced by unseen forces, so a case of bad luck isn't viewed simply as random. If a ship that sailed on Friday encounters a storm, or if one of thirteen people falls ill, people assume this will likely happen again. At this point, the idea of group welfare tied to the actions of each member emerges, making individual behavior a matter of group concern—transforming conduct into a social norm rather than just a private issue. One of the most important, if not the most significant, goals of early law was to enforce rituals to prevent individuals from engaging in actions that could bring misfortune upon the entire tribe. The belief was that bad luck didn't only affect the person who caused it, but could also impact any group member. "The actions of one member are believed to make the whole tribe impious, offend its specific god, and expose everyone to divine punishment. When the statues of Hermes were defaced, all the Athenians were scared and angry; they thought they would all be doomed because someone had damaged a god's statue and offended him." [26] "Children were scolded for cutting and burning embers, as this could lead to the accidental injury of someone in the family." [27] Furthermore, aside from these influences on customs, there is also the immediate response of individuals or groups to specific actions based on whether they resonate positively or negatively with their feelings. [28] A bold action is praised, regardless of its usefulness. Individual opinions are echoed, repeated, and contribute to forming group views. "Individual impulse and social tradition are thus the two poles between which we navigate." There may also be more deliberate discussions similar to legislative processes or philosophical debates. The elders among the Australians carefully consider each step of the initiation rituals, creating customs to be passed down.
§ 2. MEANS OF ENFORCING CUSTOMS
The most general means for enforcing customs are public opinion, taboos, ritual or ceremony, and physical force.
The main ways to enforce customs are public opinion, taboos, rituals or ceremonies, and physical force.
Public Approval uses both language and form to express its judgments. Its praise is likely to be emphasized by some form of art. The songs that greet the returning victor, the decorations, costumes, and tattoos for those who are honored, serve to voice the general sentiment. On the other hand ridicule or contempt is a sufficient penalty to enforce compliance with many customs that may be personally irksome. It is very largely the ridicule of the men's house which enforces certain customs among the men of peoples which have that institution. It is the ridicule or scorn of both men and women which forbids the Indian to[Pg 55] marry before he has proved his manhood by some notable deed of prowess in war or chase.
Public Approval uses both language and form to convey its judgments. Its praise is often highlighted through some form of art. The songs that welcome the returning hero, the decorations, costumes, and tattoos for those who are honored, all reflect the general sentiment. On the flip side, ridicule or contempt is an effective penalty to ensure compliance with many customs that might be personally annoying. It's largely the ridicule from the men's house that enforces certain customs among men in societies with that structure. It's the scorn from both men and women that prevents an Indian from [Pg 55] marrying until he has proven his manhood through some significant act of bravery in war or hunting.
Taboos.—Taboos are perhaps not so much a means for enforcing custom, as they are themselves customs invested with peculiar and awful sanction. They prohibit or ban any contact with certain persons or objects under penalty of danger from unseen beings. Any events supposed to indicate the activity of spirits, such as birth and death, are likely to be sanctified by taboos. The danger is contagious; if a Polynesian chief is taboo, the ordinary man fears even to touch his footprints. But the taboos are not all based on mere dread of the unseen.
Taboos.—Taboos might not be just a way to enforce traditions; instead, they are customs that carry their own unique and severe consequences. They prohibit or restrict any interaction with certain people or things under the threat of harm from invisible forces. Events like birth and death, which are believed to signal the involvement of spirits, are often surrounded by taboos. The danger is contagious; if a Polynesian chief is seen as taboo, regular people are afraid to even touch where he has walked. However, not all taboos stem from a simple fear of the unseen.
"They include such acts as have been found by experience to produce unwelcome results.—The primitive taboos correspond to the fact that the life of man is environed by perils: His food quest must be limited by shunning poisonous plants. His appetite must be restrained from excess. His physical strength and health must be guarded from dangers. The taboos carry on the accumulated wisdom of generations which has almost always been purchased by pain, loss, disease, and death. Other taboos contain inhibitions of what will be injurious to the group. The laws about the sexes, about property, about war, and about ghosts, have this character. They always include some social philosophy." (Sumner, Folkways, pp. 33 f.)
"They include actions that experience has shown lead to negative outcomes. The basic taboos reflect the reality that human life is surrounded by dangers: People must avoid poisonous plants in their search for food. Their appetites must be kept in check to prevent overindulgence. Their physical strength and health must be protected from threats. The taboos carry forward the accumulated wisdom of generations, which has often been gained through pain, loss, illness, and death. Other taboos include restrictions aimed at protecting the group from harm. Laws regarding gender, property, war, and the supernatural share this characteristic. They always encompass some form of social philosophy." (Sumner, Folkways, pp. 33 f.)
They may be used with conscious purpose. In order to have a supply of cocoanuts for a religious festival the head men may place a taboo upon the young cocoanuts to prevent them from being consumed before they are fully ripe. The conception works in certain respects to supply the purpose which is later subserved by ideas of property. But it serves also as a powerful agency to maintain respect for the authority of the group.
They can be utilized with intentionality. To ensure there are enough coconuts for a religious festival, the leaders might impose a restriction on the young coconuts to stop them from being eaten before they are fully ripe. This idea functions in some ways to fulfill the role later taken by property concepts. However, it also acts as a strong means to uphold respect for the group's authority.
Ritual.—As taboo is the great negative guardian of customs, ritual is the great positive agent. It works by forming habits, and operates through associations formed by actually doing certain acts, usually under conditions[Pg 56] which appeal to the emotions. The charm of music and of orderly movement, the impressiveness of ordered masses in processions, the awe of mystery, all contribute to stamp in the meaning and value. Praise or blame encourages or inhibits; ritual secures the actual doing and at the same time gives a value to the doing. It is employed by civilized peoples more in the case of military or athletic drill, or in training children to observe forms of etiquette, so that these may become "second nature." Certain religious bodies also use its agency. But in primitive life it is widely and effectively used to insure for educational, political, and domestic customs obedience to the group standards, which among us it secures to the codes of the army, or to those of social etiquette. Examples of its elaborate and impressive use will be given below under educational ceremonies.
Ritual.—Just as taboo serves as a strong negative protector of customs, ritual acts as a vital positive force. It forms habits and works through associations built by performing specific actions, usually in situations that engage the emotions[Pg 56]. The appeal of music and coordinated movement, the impact of large groups in processions, and the sense of awe evoked by mystery all help to establish meaning and value. Praise or criticism can encourage or discourage; ritual ensures that actions are taken while also adding value to those actions. In more advanced societies, it's often seen in military training, sports drills, or teaching children social etiquette to make these behaviors feel like "second nature." Certain religious groups also utilize rituals. However, in more primitive societies, rituals are widely and effectively employed to ensure compliance with educational, political, and domestic customs in line with group standards, similar to how they apply to military codes or social etiquette today. Examples of its detailed and impactful use will be provided below in the section on educational ceremonies.
Physical Force.—When neither group opinion, nor taboo, nor ritual secures conformity, there is always in the background physical force. The chiefs are generally men of strength whose word may not be lightly disregarded. Sometimes, as among the Sioux, the older braves constitute a sort of police. Between different clans the blood feud is the accepted method of enforcing custom, unless a substitute, the wergeld, is provided. For homicide within a clan the remaining members may drive the slayer out, and whoever meets such a Cain may slay him. If a man murdered his chief of kindred among the ancient Welsh he was banished and "it was required of every one of every sex and age within hearing of the horn to follow that exile and to keep up the barking of dogs, to the time of his putting to sea, until he shall have passed three score hours out of sight."[29] It should be borne in mind, however, that physical pains, either actual or dreaded, would go but a little way toward maintaining authority in any such group as we have regarded as typi[Pg 57]cal. Absolutism, with all its cruel methods of enforcing terror, needs a more highly organized system. In primitive groups the great majority support the authority of the group as a matter of course, and uphold it as a sacred duty when it is challenged. Physical coercion is not the rule but the exception.
Physical Force.—When group opinions, taboos, or rituals fail to ensure conformity, physical force is always lurking in the background. The leaders are usually strong individuals whose words can’t be easily ignored. Sometimes, like among the Sioux, the older warriors act as a kind of police force. Between different clans, the blood feud is the accepted way to enforce customs unless a substitute, known as wergeld, is offered. For a murder within a clan, the other members may expel the killer, and anyone who encounters such a marked person may kill him. If someone murdered his chief among the ancient Welsh, he would be banished, and "everyone of every sex and age within hearing of the horn was required to follow the exile and keep up the barking of dogs, until he set out to sea, and had been out of sight for three score hours."[29] However, it’s important to note that physical pain, whether real or feared, would only go so far in maintaining authority in a group like the ones we’ve described as typical. Absolutism, with all its harsh methods of instilling terror, requires a more organized system. In primitive groups, the vast majority support the authority of the group as a given and uphold it as a sacred duty when it’s challenged. Physical coercion is the exception, not the norm.
§ 3. CONDITIONS WHICH BRING OUT THE IMPORTANCE OF GROUP STANDARDS AND RENDER GROUP CONTROL CONSCIOUS
Although customs or mores have in them an element of social approval which makes them vehicles of moral judgment, they tend in many cases to sink to the level of mere habits. The reason—such as it was—for their original force—is forgotten. They become, like many of our forms of etiquette, mere conventions. There are, however, certain conditions which center attention upon their importance and lift them to the level of conscious agencies. These conditions may be grouped under three heads. (1) The education of the younger, immature members of the group and their preparation for full membership. (2) The constraint and restraint of refractory members and the adjustment of conflicting interests. (3) Occasions which involve some notable danger or crisis and therefore call for the greatest attention to secure the favor of the gods and avert disaster.
Although customs and traditions have an aspect of social approval that makes them a means of moral judgment, they often end up just being habits. The rationale behind their original significance is forgotten. They become, much like many of our etiquette rules, mere conventions. However, there are certain conditions that draw attention to their importance and elevate them to the status of conscious influences. These conditions can be categorized into three areas: (1) Educating and preparing the younger, less experienced members of the group for full participation. (2) Managing and controlling difficult members and reconciling conflicting interests. (3) Situations involving significant danger or crisis that require heightened attention to gain the favor of the gods and prevent disaster.
1. Educational Customs.—Among the most striking and significant of these are the initiation ceremonies which are so widely observed among primitive peoples. They are held with the purpose of inducting boys into the privileges of manhood and into the full life of the group. They are calculated at every step to impress upon the initiate his own ignorance and helplessness in contrast with the wisdom and power of the group; and as the mystery with which they are conducted imposes reverence for the elders[Pg 58] and the authorities of the group, so the recital of the traditions and performances of the tribe, the long series of ritual acts, common participation in the mystic dance and song and decorations, serve to reënforce the ties that bind the tribe.
1. Educational Customs.—Among the most striking and significant of these are the initiation ceremonies that are widely observed among primitive peoples. They are conducted to welcome boys into the privileges of manhood and into the full life of the group. Each step is designed to make the initiate aware of his own ignorance and helplessness compared to the wisdom and power of the group; and as the mystery surrounding these ceremonies instills respect for the elders and the authorities of the group, the telling of the tribe's traditions, the long series of ritual acts, and the shared participation in the mystical dance, songs, and decorations serve to strengthen the ties that connect the tribe.
Initiation into the full privileges of manhood among the tribes of Central Australia, for instance, includes three sets of ceremonies which occupy weeks, and even months, for their completion. The first set, called "throwing up in the air," is performed for the boy when he has reached the age of from ten to twelve. In connection with being thrown up in the air by certain prescribed members of his tribe, he is decorated with various totem emblems and afterward the septum of his nose is bored for the insertion of the nose-bone. At a period some three or four years later a larger and more formidable series of ceremonies is undertaken, lasting for ten days. A screen of bushes is built, behind which the boy is kept during the whole period, unless he is brought out on the ceremonial ground to witness some performance. During this whole period of ten days, he is forbidden to speak except in answer to questions. He is decorated with various totem emblems, for which every detail is prescribed by the council of the tribal fathers and tribal elder brothers. He is charged to obey every command and never to tell any woman or boy what he may see. The sense that something out of the ordinary is to happen to him helps to impress him strongly with a feeling of the deep importance of compliance with the tribal rules, and further still, with a strong sense of the superiority of the older men who know and are familiar with the mysterious rites of which he is about to learn the meaning for the first time. At intervals he watches symbolic performances of men decorated like various totem animals, who represent the doings of the animal ancestors of the clan; he hears mysterious sounds of the so-called bull-roarers, which are supposed by the women and un[Pg 59]initiated to be due to unseen spirits; and the whole ends with the operation which symbolizes his induction into young manhood. But even this is not all; when the young man has reached the age of discretion, when it is felt that he can fully comprehend the traditions of the tribe, at the age of from twenty to twenty-five, a still more impressive series of ceremonies is conducted, which in the instance reported lasted from September to January. This period was filled up with dances, "corroborees," and inspection of the churinga or sacred emblems—stones or sticks which were supposed to be the dwellings of ancestral spirits and which are carefully preserved in the tribe, guarded from the sight of women and boys, but known individually to the elders as the sacred dwelling-place of father or grandfather. As these were shown and passed around, great solemnity was manifest and the relatives sometimes wept at the sight of the sacred object. Ceremonies imitating various totem animals, frequently of the most elaborate sort, were also performed. The young men were told the traditions of the past history of the tribe, and at the close of the recital they felt added reverence for the old men who had been their instructors, a sense of pride in the possession of this mysterious knowledge, and a deeper unity because of what they now have in common. One is at a loss whether to wonder most at the possibility of the whole tribe devoting itself for three months to these elaborate functions of initiation, or at the marvelous adaptability of such ceremonies to train the young into an attitude of docility and reverence. A tribe that can enforce such a process is not likely to be wanting in one side, at least, of the moral consciousness, namely, reverence for authority and regard for the social welfare.[30]
Initiation into the full privileges of manhood among the tribes of Central Australia, for example, involves three sets of ceremonies that take weeks, even months, to complete. The first set, known as "throwing up in the air," is performed for the boy when he is between ten and twelve years old. While being tossed into the air by specific members of his tribe, he is adorned with various totem symbols, and afterwards, the septum of his nose is pierced for the insertion of a nose bone. About three or four years later, a larger and more intense series of ceremonies takes place, lasting ten days. A screen of bushes is built, behind which the boy stays throughout the period, unless he is brought out to observe a performance. During these ten days, he is not allowed to speak except in response to questions. He is decorated with various totem symbols, for which every detail is specified by the council of tribal fathers and elder brothers. He has to follow every command and never disclose to any woman or boy what he may see. The anticipation of something significant happening helps instill a strong feeling of the importance of adhering to tribal rules, as well as a sense of reverence for the older men who are knowledgeable about the mysterious rites he is about to learn about for the first time. Throughout the process, he observes symbolic performances by men dressed as different totem animals, representing the actions of the clan's animal ancestors; he hears mysterious sounds from the so-called bull-roarers, which women and the uninitiated believe come from unseen spirits; and the entire experience culminates with an operation that symbolizes his entry into young manhood. But there's more; when the young man reaches an age of understanding, believed to be between twenty and twenty-five, an even more impressive series of ceremonies is held, which in one reported instance lasted from September to January. This time is filled with dances, "corroborees," and the inspection of the churinga or sacred emblems—stones or sticks that are thought to house ancestral spirits and are carefully preserved within the tribe, kept away from the gaze of women and boys, but known by the elders as the sacred dwelling-place of a father or grandfather. As these are displayed and passed around, a great sense of solemnity is present, and relatives sometimes weep at the sight of a sacred object. Ceremonies imitating various totem animals, often quite elaborate, are also held. The young men receive teachings about the tribe’s past and by the end of the storytelling, they feel an increased reverence for the older men who have taught them, a sense of pride in possessing this mysterious knowledge, and a deeper connection because of what they now share. One wonders whether to be more amazed by the entire tribe dedicating three months to these elaborate initiation rituals or by how effectively these ceremonies train youth to adopt an attitude of obedience and respect. A tribe capable of enforcing such a process likely possesses a strong moral consciousness, particularly in respecting authority and valuing social welfare.[30]
2. Law and Justice.—The occasions for some control over refractory members will constantly arise, even though[Pg 60] the conflict between group and individual may need no physical sanctions to enforce the authority of the group over its members. The economic motive frequently prompts an individual to leave the tribe or the joint family. There was a constant tendency, Eastman states, among his people, when on a hunting expedition in the enemy's country, to break up into smaller parties to obtain food more easily and freely. The police did all they could to keep in check those parties who were intent on stealing away. Another illustration of the same tendency is stated by Maine with reference to the joint families of the South Slavonians:
2. Law and Justice.—There will always be situations where some control over stubborn members is necessary, even if[Pg 60] the conflict between the group and the individual doesn't require physical punishment to enforce the group's authority. Often, individuals are motivated by economic reasons to leave the tribe or the extended family. Eastman notes that among his people, during hunting trips in enemy territory, there was a consistent tendency to split into smaller groups to find food more easily and freely. The police did everything they could to monitor those groups that were intent on sneaking away. Another example of this same tendency is mentioned by Maine regarding the extended families of the South Slavonians:
"The adventurous and energetic member of the brotherhood is always rebelling against its natural communism. He goes abroad and makes his fortune, and as strenuously resists the demands of his relatives to bring it into the common account. Or perhaps he thinks that his share of the common stock would be more profitably employed by him as capital in a mercantile venture. In either case he becomes a dissatisfied member or a declared enemy of the brotherhood."[31]
The adventurous and energetic member of the brotherhood is always pushing back against its natural sense of sharing. He travels abroad and makes his fortune, vigorously resisting the pressure from his relatives to contribute it to the common pool. Or maybe he believes that his share of the communal resources would be better used as capital for a business venture. In either case, he becomes a dissatisfied member or a clear adversary of the brotherhood.[31]
Or covetousness might lead to violation of the ban, as with Achan. Sex impulse may lead a man to seek for his wife a woman not in the lawful group. Or, as one of the most dangerous offenses possible, a member of the group may be supposed to practice witchcraft. This is to use invisible powers in a selfish manner, and has been feared and punished by almost all peoples.
Or greed might cause someone to break the rules, like Achan did. A man's sexual desire might drive him to look for a woman outside of what’s considered acceptable for his wife. Additionally, one of the most serious offenses is when a group member is suspected of practicing witchcraft. This involves using unseen forces for personal gain and has been feared and punished by nearly all cultures.
In all these cases it is of course no abstract theory of crime which leads the community to react; it is self-preservation. The tribe must be kept together for protection against enemies. Achan's sin is felt to be the cause of defeat. The violation of sex taboos may ruin the clan. The sorcerer may cause disease, or inflict torture and death, or bring a pestilence or famine upon the whole group. None the less all such cases bring to conscious[Pg 61]ness one aspect of moral authority, the social control over the individual.
In all these situations, it's not some abstract theory of crime that makes the community react; it's about self-preservation. The group needs to stay united for protection against threats. Achan's wrongdoing is seen as the reason for their defeat. Breaking sexual taboos can lead to disaster for the clan. A sorcerer might cause illness, torture, death, or bring disease or famine upon everyone. Still, all these instances highlight one aspect of moral authority: the social control over the individual.
And it is a social control—not an exercise of brute force or a mere terrorizing by ghosts. For the chief or judge generally wins his authority by his powerful service to his tribesmen. A Gideon or Barak or Ehud or Jephthah judged Israel because he had delivered them. "Three things, if possessed by a man, make him fit to be a chief of kindred: That he should speak on behalf of his kin and be listened to, that he should fight on behalf of his kin and be feared, and that he should be security on behalf of his kin and be accepted."[32] If, as is often the case, the king or judge or chief regards himself as acting by divine right, the authority is still within the group. It is the group judging itself.
And it’s a social control—not just brute force or scaring people with ghosts. The chief or judge usually earns his authority by serving his tribesmen well. A Gideon, Barak, Ehud, or Jephthah led Israel because they had saved them. "Three things, if a man has them, make him fit to be a leader of his people: he should speak for his family and be heard, he should fight for his family and be feared, and he should offer security for his family and be accepted."[32] Even if, as often happens, the king or judge or chief thinks he’s acting by divine right, the authority is still within the group. It’s the group judging itself.
In its standards this primitive court is naturally on the level of customary morality, of which it is an agent. There is usually neither the conception of a general principle of justice (our Common Law), nor of a positive law enacted as the express will of the people. At first the judge or ruler may not act by any fixed law except that of upholding the customs. Each decision is then a special case. A step in advance is found when the heads or elders or priests of the tribe decide cases, not independently of all others, but in accordance with certain precedents or customs. A legal tradition is thus established, which, however imperfect, is likely to be more impartial than the arbitrary caprice of the moment, influenced as such special decisions are likely to be by the rank or power of the parties concerned.[33] A law of precedents or tradition is thus the normal method at this level. The progress toward a more rational standard belongs under the next chapter, but it is interesting to note that even at an early age the myths show a conception of a divine judge[Pg 62] who is righteous, and a divine judgment which is ideal. Rhadamanthus is an embodiment of the demand for justice which human collisions and decisions awakened.
In its standards, this basic court operates at the level of common morality, serving as its representative. There typically isn't an understanding of a general principle of justice (like our Common Law) or a formal law created as the clear will of the people. Initially, the judge or leader may not rely on any fixed law other than maintaining customs. Each ruling becomes a unique case. A significant improvement occurs when the tribe's leaders, elders, or priests decide cases based not solely on their discretion but according to specific precedents or customs. This establishes a legal tradition that, while imperfect, is likely to be more objective than the arbitrary whims of the moment, which can be influenced by the social status or power of the individuals involved.[33] Therefore, a law based on precedents or tradition is the standard approach at this level. The shift towards a more rational standard is discussed in the next chapter, but it is noteworthy that even in early times, myths reflect the idea of a divine judge[Pg 62] who is just, alongside an ideal of divine judgment. Rhadamanthus represents the need for justice that arises from human conflicts and decisions.
The conscious authority of the group is also evoked in the case of feuds or disputes between its members. The case of the blood feud, indeed, might well be treated as belonging under war and international law rather than as a case of private conflict. For so far as the members of the victim's clan are concerned, it is a case of war. It is a patriotic duty of every kinsman to avenge the shed blood. The groups concerned were smaller than modern nations which go to war for similar reasons, but the principle is the same. The chief difference in favor of modern international wars is that since the groups are larger they do not fight so often and require a more serious consideration of the possibility of peaceable adjustment. Orestes and Hamlet feel it a sacred duty to avenge their fathers' murders.
The group's conscious authority also comes into play during feuds or disputes among its members. In fact, blood feuds might be seen as related to war and international law rather than just private conflicts. For the members of the victim's clan, it is essentially a war. Every relative has a patriotic duty to avenge the spilled blood. The groups involved were smaller than modern nations that go to war for similar reasons, but the principle remains the same. The main difference with modern international wars is that larger groups fight less frequently and must seriously consider the possibility of peaceful resolutions. Orestes and Hamlet view it as a sacred duty to avenge their fathers' murders.
But the case is not simply that of clan against clan. For the smaller group of kin, who are bound to avenge, are nearly always part of a larger group. And the larger group may at once recognize the duty of vengeance and also the need of keeping it within bounds, or of substituting other practices. The larger group may see in the murder a pollution, dangerous to all;[34] the blood which "cries from the ground"[35] renders the ground "unclean" and the curse of gods or the spirits of the dead may work woe upon the whole region. But an unending blood feud is likewise an evil. And if the injured kin can be appeased by less than blood in return, so much the better. Hence the wergeld, or indemnity, a custom which persisted among the Irish until late, and seemed to the English judges a scandalous procedure.
But it's not just a case of one clan against another. For the smaller group seeking revenge is usually part of a larger community. And that larger group might recognize the need for revenge while also understanding the importance of keeping it in check or finding other ways to resolve the issue. They might see the murder as a source of pollution that threatens everyone; the blood that "cries from the ground" makes the land "unclean," and the curse from the gods or the spirits of the dead could bring disaster to the entire area. But a never-ending blood feud is also harmful. If the wronged group can be satisfied without taking blood in return, that's even better. This is where the wergeld, or compensation, comes into play—a custom that lasted among the Irish for a long time and seemed outrageous to the English judges.
For lesser offenses a sort of regulated duel is sometimes[Pg 63] allowed. For example, among the Australians the incident is related of the treatment of a man who had eloped with his neighbor's wife. When the recreant parties returned the old men considered what should be done, and finally arranged the following penalty. The offender stood and called out to the injured husband, "I stole your woman; come and growl." The husband then proceeded to throw a spear at him from a distance, and afterwards to attack him with a knife, although he did not attempt to wound him in a vital part. The offender was allowed to evade injury, though not to resent the attack. Finally the old men said, "Enough." A curious form of private agencies for securing justice is also found in the Japanese custom of hara-kiri, according to which an injured man kills himself before the door of his offender, in order that he may bring public odium upon the man who has injured him. An Indian custom of Dharna is of similar significance, though less violent. The creditor fasts before the door of the debtor until he either is paid, or dies of starvation. It may be that he thinks that his double or spirit will haunt the cruel debtor who has thus permitted him to starve to death, but it also has the effect of bringing public opinion to bear.
For lesser offenses, a sort of regulated duel is sometimes[Pg 63] allowed. For example, there's a story among the Australians about how a man was treated after running off with his neighbor's wife. When the two parties returned, the elders discussed what to do and settled on the following punishment. The offender stood and called out to the wronged husband, "I took your woman; come and shout at me." The husband then threw a spear at him from a distance and later tried to attack him with a knife, though he didn't aim for any vital areas. The offender was allowed to avoid injury, but he couldn't retaliate. Eventually, the elders declared, "That's enough." A curious method of privately seeking justice is also found in the Japanese practice of hara-kiri, where an injured person commits suicide at the door of their offender to shame them publicly. There's also an Indian custom called Dharna, which is similar but less violent. In this case, the creditor fasts outside the debtor's door until they're either paid or die of starvation. It could be that they believe their spirit will haunt the heartless debtor who allowed them to starve, but it also serves to pressure public opinion.
In all these cases of kindred feuds there is little personal responsibility, and likewise little distinction between the accidental and intentional. These facts are brought out in the opening quotations in Chapter II. The important thing for the student to observe is that like our present practices in international affairs they show a grade of morality, a limited social unity, whether it is called kinship feeling or patriotism; complete morality is not possible so long as there is no complete way of settling disputes by justice instead of force.[36][Pg 64]
In all these cases of family feuds, there's little personal accountability and not much difference between what happens by chance and what’s done on purpose. These points are highlighted in the opening quotes in Chapter II. What’s crucial for the student to notice is that, like our current practices in international relations, they reflect a grade of morality and a limited sense of social cohesion, whether it’s referred to as kinship or patriotism; complete morality isn’t achievable as long as there’s no comprehensive way to resolve conflicts through justice instead of force.[36][Pg 64]
3. Occasions Which Involve Some Special Danger or Crisis.—Such occasions call for the greatest attention to secure success or avoid disaster. Under this head we note as typical (a) the occasions of birth, marriage, death; (b) seed time and harvest, or other seasons important for the maintenance of the group; (c) war; (d) hospitality.
3. Occasions That Involve Some Special Danger or Crisis.—These occasions require serious attention to ensure success or prevent disaster. In this category, we highlight typical examples: (a) occasions of birth, marriage, and death; (b) planting and harvest times, or other critical seasons for the group's survival; (c) war; (d) hospitality.
(a) Birth and Death Customs.—The entrance of a new life into the world and the disappearance of the animating breath (spiritus, anima, psyche), might well impress man with the mysteries of his world. Whether the newborn infant is regarded as a reincarnation of an ancestral spirit as with the Australians, or as a new creation from the spirit world as with the Kafirs, it is a time of danger. The mother must be "purified,"[37] the child, and in some cases the father, must be carefully guarded. The elaborate customs show the group judgment of the importance of the occasion. And the rites for the dead are yet more impressive. For as a rule the savage has no thought of an entire extinction of the person. The dead lives on in some mode, shadowy and vague, perhaps, but he is still potent, still a member of the group, present at the tomb or the hearth. The preparation of the body for burial or other disposition, the ceremonies of interment or of the pyre, the wailing, and mourning costumes, the provision of food and weapons, or of the favorite horse or wife, to be with the dead in the unseen world, the perpetual homage paid—all these are eloquent. The event, as often as it occurs, appeals by both sympathy and awe to the common feeling, and brings to consciousness the unity of the group and the control exercised by its judgments.
(a) Birth and Death Customs.—The arrival of a new life and the departure of the breath of life (spiritus, anima, psyche) deeply connect us to the mysteries of existence. Whether people see the newborn as a reincarnation of an ancestral spirit like the Australians do, or as a new creation from the spirit realm as the Kafirs believe, it’s considered a risky time. The mother needs to be "purified,"[37] the child, and sometimes the father must be closely protected. The detailed customs highlight the group's understanding of how significant this moment is. The rituals for the dead are even more profound. Generally, those who are considered "primitive" do not believe in the complete disappearance of a person. The deceased continues to exist in some form, perhaps unclear and shadowy, but they remain influential and part of the community, present at the tomb or hearth. The preparation of the body for burial or other arrangements, the ceremonies of interment or cremation, the mourning, the special clothing worn, and the offerings of food, weapons, or even cherished horses or spouses to accompany the deceased in the afterlife—these gestures are powerful. This event, whenever it occurs, resonates with both empathy and reverence, highlighting the collective sentiment and the authority of the group's beliefs.
The regulations for marriage are scarcely less important; indeed, they are often seemingly the most important of the customs. The phrases "marriage by capture" and[Pg 65] "marriage by purchase," are quite misleading if they give the impression that in early culture any man may have any woman. It is an almost universal part of the clan system that the man must marry out of his own clan or totem (exogamy), and it is frequently specified exactly into what other clan he must marry. Among some the regulations are minute as to which of the age classes, as well as to which of the kin groups, a man of specific group must choose from. The courtship may follow different rules from ours, and the relation of the sexes in certain respects may seem so loose as to shock the student, but the regulation is in many respects stricter than with us, and punishment of its violation often severer. There can be no doubt of the meaning of the control, however mistaken some of its features. Whether the regulations for exogamy, which provide so effectually for avoiding incest, are reinforced by an instinctive element of aversion to sex relations with intimates, is uncertain; in any case, they are enforced by the strongest taboos. Nor does primitive society stop with the negative side. The actual marriage is invested with the social values and religious sanctions which raise the relation to a higher level. Art, in garments and ornament, in dance and epithalamium, lends ideal values. The sacred meal at the encircled hearth secures the participation of the kindred gods.
The rules for marriage are hardly less significant; in fact, they often seem to be the most important of the customs. The terms "marriage by capture" and[Pg 65] "marriage by purchase" can be misleading if they suggest that in early cultures any man could have any woman. It's almost universally part of the clan system that a man must marry outside of his own clan or totem (exogamy), and it’s often specified exactly which other clan he must marry into. In some cases, the regulations are very detailed about which age groups, as well as which kin groups, a man from a specific group must choose from. Courtship may follow different rules than what we're used to, and the way the sexes interact in certain ways might seem so unconventional that it could shock someone studying it, but the regulations are, in many aspects, stricter than ours, and punishment for violating them can be even harsher. There’s no doubt about the intention behind this control, even if some aspects of it are misguided. Whether the exogamy rules, which effectively prevent incest, are backed by an instinctive aversion to sexual relationships with close ones is unclear; regardless, they are upheld by strong taboos. Moreover, primitive society doesn’t just focus on what’s forbidden. Actual marriage carries social values and religious endorsements that elevate the relationship to a higher status. Art, through clothing and decoration, dance, and wedding songs, adds ideal values. The sacred meal around the hearth ensures the involvement of the family’s gods.
(b) Certain Days or Seasons Important for the Industrial Life.—Seed time and harvest, the winter and summer solstices, the return of spring, are of the highest importance to agricultural and pastoral peoples, and are widely observed with solemn rites. Where the rain is the center of anxiety, a whole ritual may arise in connection with it, as among the Zuñi Indians. Ceremonies lasting days, involving the preparation of special symbols of clouds and lightning, and the participation of numerous secret fraternities, constrain the attention of all. Moreover, this constraint of need, working through[Pg 66] the conception of what the gods require, enforces some very positive moral attitudes:
(b) Certain Days or Seasons Important for Industrial Life.—Planting and harvesting, the winter and summer solstices, the arrival of spring, are extremely significant for agricultural and pastoral communities and are commonly celebrated with serious rituals. In regions where rain is a major concern, elaborate rituals may develop around it, as seen with the Zuñi Indians. Ceremonies lasting several days, which include crafting special symbols of clouds and lightning, and the involvement of many secret societies, capture everyone’s attention. Furthermore, this strong sense of necessity, shaped by the idea of what the gods demand, enforces some very strong moral values:
"A Zuñi must speak with one tongue (sincerely) in order to have his prayers received by the gods, and unless his prayers are accepted no rains will come, which means starvation. He must be gentle, and he must speak and act with kindness to all, for the gods care not for those whose lips speak harshly. He must observe continence four days previous to, and four days following, the sending of breath prayers through the spiritual essence of plume offerings, and thus their passions are brought under control." (Mrs. M. C. Stevenson in 23d Report, Bureau of Ethnology.)
"A Zuñi must speak sincerely in order for his prayers to be heard by the gods, and if his prayers are not accepted, there will be no rain, which leads to starvation. He must be gentle and treat everyone with kindness, as the gods do not favor those who speak harshly. He must practice self-restraint for four days before and four days after sending breath prayers through the spiritual essence of plume offerings, thus keeping his passions in check." (Mrs. M.C. Stevenson in 23d Report, Bureau of Ethnology.)
Phases of the moon give other sacred days. Sabbaths which originally are negative—the forbidding of labor—may become later the bearers of positive social and spiritual value. In any case, all these festivals bring the group authority to consciousness, and by their ritual promote the intimate group sympathy and consciousness of a common end.
Phases of the moon create other holy days. Sabbaths, which originally are about not working, can later take on positive social and spiritual significance. In any case, all these celebrations raise awareness of group authority, and through their rituals, they enhance the close bond and shared purpose of the community.
(c) War.—War as a special crisis always brings out the significance and importance of certain customs. The deliberations, the magic, the war paint which precede, the obedience compelled by it to chiefs, the extraordinary powers exercised by the chief or heads at such crises, the sense of danger which strains the attention, all insure attention. No carelessness is permitted. Defeat is interpreted as a symbol of divine anger because of a violated law or custom. Victory brings all together to celebrate the glory of the clan and to mourn in common the warriors slain in the common cause. Excellence here may be so conspicuous in its service, or in the admiration it calls out, as to become a general term for what the group approves. So the aretē of the Greeks became their general term, and the Latin virtus, if not so clearly military, was yet largely military in its early coloring. The "spirit of Jehovah," the symbol of divine approval and so of[Pg 67] group approval, was believed to be with Samson and Jephthah in their deeds of prowess in Israel's behalf.
(c) War.—War as a specific crisis highlights the importance of certain customs. The discussions, the rituals, the war paint that come before, the obedience required by leaders, the extraordinary powers held by chiefs during these times, and the heightened sense of danger that demands everyone's attention, all ensure that focus is maintained. There’s no room for carelessness. Defeat is seen as a sign of divine displeasure due to a broken law or custom. Victory unites everyone to celebrate the clan’s glory and to collectively mourn the warriors lost in the shared fight. Here, excellence can stand out so much in its service or the admiration it garners that it becomes a general term for what the group values. Thus, the aretē of the Greeks became their general term, and the Latin virtus, while not exclusively military, had strong military connotations in its early use. The "spirit of Jehovah," symbolizing divine approval and, therefore, group acceptance, was thought to be present with Samson and Jephthah during their heroic acts on behalf of Israel.
(d) Hospitality.—To the modern man who travels without fear and receives guests as a matter of almost daily practice, it may seem strained to include hospitality along with unusual or critical events. But the ceremonies observed and the importance attached to its rites, show that hospitality was a matter of great significance; its customs were among the most sacred.
(d) Hospitality.—For the modern traveler who moves around without worry and welcomes guests almost every day, it might seem forced to list hospitality alongside extraordinary or crucial events. However, the rituals followed and the value placed on these practices indicate that hospitality held great importance; its traditions were among the most revered.
"But as for us," says Ulysses to the Cyclops, "we have lighted here, and come to these thy knees, if perchance they will give us a stranger's gift, or make any present, as is the due of strangers. Nay, lord, have regard to the gods, for we are thy suppliants, and Zeus is the avenger of suppliants and sojourners, Zeus, the god of the stranger, who fareth in the company of reverend strangers."
"But as for us," Ulysses says to the Cyclops, "we've arrived here and come to your knees, hoping you might offer us a gift for being strangers or give us something, as is the custom for guests. Please, my lord, consider the gods, because we are your supplicants, and Zeus is the protector of suppliants and travelers, Zeus, the god of strangers, who travels with respected guests."
The duty of hospitality is one of the most widely recognized. Westermarck has brought together a series of maxims from a great variety of races which show this forcibly.[38] Indians, Kalmucks, Greeks, Romans, Teutons, Arabs, Africans, Ainos, and other peoples are drawn upon and tell the same story. The stranger is to be respected sacredly. His person must be guarded from insult even if the honor of the daughter of the house must be sacrificed.[39] "Jehovah preserveth the sojourners," and they are grouped with the fatherless and the widow in Israel's law.[40] The Romans had their dii hospitales and the "duties toward a guest were even more stringent than those toward a relative"—primum tutelæ, delude hospiti, deinde clienti, tum cognato, postea affini.[41] "He who has a spark of caution in him," says Plato, "will do his best to pass through life without sinning against the stranger." And there is no doubt that this sanctity of the guest's person[Pg 68] was not due to pure kindness. The whole conduct of group life is opposed to a general spirit of consideration for those outside. The word "guest" is akin to hostis, from which comes "hostile." The stranger or the guest was looked upon rather as a being who was specially potent. He was a "live wire." He might be a medium of blessing, or he might be a medium of hurt. But it was highly important to fail in no duty toward him. The definite possibility of entertaining angels unawares might not be always present to consciousness, but there seems reason to believe that the possibility of good luck or bad luck as attending on a visitor was generally believed in. It is also plausible that the importance attached to sharing a meal, or to bodily contact, is based on magical ideas of the way in which blessing or curse may be communicated. To cross a threshold or touch a tent-rope or to eat "salt," gives a sacred claim. In the right of asylum, the refugee takes advantage of his contact with the god. He lays hold of the altar and assumes that the god will protect him. The whole practice of hospitality is thus the converse of the custom of blood revenge. They are alike sacred—or rather the duty of hospitality may protect even the man whom the host is bound to pursue. But, whereas the one makes for group solidarity by acts of exclusive and hostile character, the other tends to set aside temporarily the division between the "we-group" and the "others-group." Under the sanction of religion it keeps open a way of communication which trade and other social interchange will widen. It adds to family and the men's house a powerful agency in maintaining at least the possibility of humaneness and sympathy.
The obligation of hospitality is one of the most recognized. Westermarck has gathered a collection of maxims from a wide range of cultures that strongly illustrate this. [38] Indians, Kalmucks, Greeks, Romans, Teutons, Arabs, Africans, Ainos, and other peoples are referenced, all sharing the same message. The stranger is to be respected deeply. Their dignity must be protected from insult, even at the cost of the honor of the daughter in the household. [39] "Jehovah protects the sojourners," and they are mentioned alongside the fatherless and the widow in Israel's law. [40] The Romans had their dii hospitales, and the "responsibilities towards a guest were even more stringent than those towards a relative"—primum tutelæ, delude hospiti, deinde clienti, tum cognato, postea affini. [41] "He who has a spark of caution in him," says Plato, "will do his best to go through life without offending the stranger." There's no doubt that this sanctity of the guest's person [Pg 68] was not driven purely by kindness. The overall behavior of group life tends to oppose a general spirit of consideration for outsiders. The word "guest" is related to hostis, from which the term "hostile" comes. The stranger or guest was viewed as someone particularly significant. They were a "live wire." They could be a source of blessing or a potential threat. It was crucial to fulfill every obligation toward them. The specific idea of entertaining angels unaware may not always be consciously recognized, but it’s reasonable to believe that the potential for good or bad fortune stemming from a visitor was widely accepted. It also seems likely that the significance of sharing a meal or physical contact is rooted in magical beliefs about how blessings or curses can be transmitted. Crossing a threshold, touching a tent rope, or sharing "salt" creates a sacred bond. In the right of asylum, the refugee leverages their connection with the divine. They grasp the altar and trust that the deity will protect them. Therefore, the entire practice of hospitality stands in contrast to the custom of blood revenge. Both are sacred—though the duty of hospitality can even safeguard someone whom the host is obligated to pursue. However, while one promotes group unity through exclusive and hostile actions, the other temporarily blurs the lines between the "us" group and the "them" group. Under the authority of religion, it maintains a channel of communication that trade and other social interactions will expand. It adds strength to family and community, fostering at least the potential for kindness and empathy.
§ 4. VALUES AND DEFECTS OF CUSTOMARY MORALITY
These have been suggested, in the main, in the description of the nature of custom and its regulation of conduct.[Pg 69] We may, however, summarize them as a preparation for the next stage of morality.
These have mainly been suggested in the description of the nature of custom and how it regulates behavior.[Pg 69] However, we can summarize them as a foundation for the next phase of morality.
1. The Forming of Standards.—There is a standard, a "good," a "right," which is to some degree rational and to some degree social. We have seen that custom rests in part on rational conceptions of welfare. It is really nothing against this that a large element of luck enters into the idea of welfare. For this means merely that the actual conditions of welfare are not understood. The next generation may be able to point out as equally absurd our present ignorance about health and disease. The members of the group embodied in custom what they thought to be important; they were approving some acts and forbidding or condemning others; they were using the elders, and the wisdom of all the past, in order to govern life. So far, then, they were acting morally. They were also, to a degree, using a rational and social standard when they made custom binding on all, and conceived its origin as immemorial. When further they conceived it as approved by the gods, they gave it all the value they knew how to put into it.
1. The Forming of Standards.—There is a standard, a "good," a "right," which is partly rational and partly social. We’ve seen that customs are based in part on rational ideas of well-being. It's not really a problem that a large element of chance is involved in the concept of well-being. This just means that the actual conditions of well-being aren't fully understood. The next generation might find our current lack of understanding about health and disease equally absurd. The members of the community reflected in customs identified what they thought was important; they approved some actions and prohibited or condemned others; they relied on the elders and the wisdom of the past to guide their lives. So up to this point, they were acting morally. They were also somewhat using a rational and social standard when they made customs obligatory for everyone and viewed their origins as timeless. When they further believed these customs were endorsed by the gods, they invested it with all the value they could manage.
The standards and valuations of custom are, however, only partly rational. Many customs are irrational; some are injurious. But in them all the habitual is a large, if not the largest, factor. And this is often strong enough to resist any attempt at rational testing. Dr. Arthur Smith tells us of the advantage it would be in certain parts of China to build a door on the south side of the house in order to get the breeze in hot weather. The simple and sufficient answer to such a suggestion is, "We don't build doors on the south side."
The standards and values of tradition are, however, only partially logical. Many customs don’t make sense; some can even be harmful. Yet in all of them, what’s habitual is a significant, if not the biggest, factor. This habit often proves strong enough to push back against any attempts at logical examination. Dr. Arthur Smith points out the benefits of building a door on the south side of houses in some parts of China to let in a breeze during hot weather. The straightforward and adequate response to such a suggestion is, "We don't put doors on the south side."
An additional weakness in the character of such irrational, or partly rational standards, is the misplaced energy they involve. What is merely trivial is made as important and impressive as what has real significance. Tithing mint, anise, and cummin is quite likely to involve[Pg 70] neglect of the weightier matters of the law. Moral life requires men to estimate the value of acts. If the irrelevant or the petty is made important, it not only prevents a high level of value for the really important act, it loads up conduct with burdens which keep it back; it introduces elements which must be got rid of later, often with heavy loss of what is genuinely valuable. When there are so many ways of offending the gods and when these turn so often upon mere observance of routine or formula, it may require much subsequent time and energy to make amends. The morals get an expiatory character.
An additional weakness in the character of such irrational, or partially rational, standards is the misplaced energy they require. What is merely trivial is treated as important and impressive as what truly matters. Focusing on minor details like tithing mint, dill, and cumin is likely to lead to neglect of the more significant aspects of the law. A moral life demands that people assess the importance of their actions. If the irrelevant or trivial is prioritized, it not only lowers the true value of the genuinely important actions, but it also burdens behavior with complications that hold it back; it introduces elements that need to be dealt with later, often resulting in a significant loss of what is genuinely valuable. When there are so many ways to offend the gods and these often hinge on mere adherence to routine or formulas, it may take a lot of time and energy later to make things right. The morals take on a compensatory character.
2. The Motives.—In the motives to which it appeals, custom is able to make a far better showing than earlier writers, like Herbert Spencer, gave it credit for. It doubtless employs fear in its taboos; it doubtless enlists the passion of resentment in its blood feuds. Even these are modified by a social environment. For the fear of violating a taboo is in part the fear of bringing bad luck on the whole group, and not merely on the violator. We have, therefore, a quasi-social fear, not a purely instinctive reaction. The same is true in perhaps a stronger degree of the resentments. The blood revenge is in a majority of cases not a personal but a group affair. It is undertaken at personal risk and for others' interest—or rather for a common interest. The resentment is thus a "sympathetic resentment."[42] Regarded as a mere reaction for self-preservation this instinctive-emotional process is unmoral. As a mere desire to produce pain it would be immoral. But so far as it implies an attitude of reacting from a general point of view and to aid others, it is moral. Aside from the passions of fear and resentment, however, there is a wide range of motives enlisted. Filial and parental affection, some degree of affection between the sexes over and above sex passion, respect for the aged and the[Pg 71] beings who embody ideals however crude, loyalty to fellow clansmen,—all these are not only fostered but actually secured by the primitive group. But the motives which imply reflection—reverence for duty as the imperious law of a larger life, sincere love of what is good for its own sake—cannot be brought to full consciousness until there is a more definite conception of a moral authority, a more definite contrast between the one great good and the partial or temporary satisfactions. The development of these conceptions requires a growth in individuality; it requires conflicts between authority and liberty, and those collisions between private interests and the public welfare which a higher civilization affords.
2. The Motives.—In terms of the motives it appeals to, tradition shows a much stronger case than earlier thinkers like Herbert Spencer acknowledged. It definitely uses fear in its taboos and taps into the emotion of resentment in its blood feuds. Even these emotions are influenced by the social environment. The fear of breaking a taboo partly comes from the worry of bringing bad luck to the entire group, not just the individual who violates it. Therefore, we see a kind of social fear, not just a basic instinctive response. The same is likely true, to an even greater extent, with the resentments. Blood revenge is mostly a group issue rather than a personal one. It is pursued at personal risk and for the benefit of others—or rather for a shared interest. Thus, the resentment can be seen as a "sympathetic resentment."[42] When viewed simply as a reaction for self-preservation, this instinctive-emotional process lacks morality. As just a desire to cause pain, it would be immoral. However, as it reflects an attitude of responding from a broader perspective and for the benefit of others, it is moral. Beyond the emotions of fear and resentment, there is a diverse array of motives involved. Filial and parental love, some form of affection between genders beyond mere sexual attraction, respect for the elderly and those who represent ideals, loyalty to fellow clan members—all of these are not only nurtured but also actively maintained by the primitive group. However, the motives that require reflection—such as reverence for duty as a fundamental law of a greater life, and genuine love for what is good for its own sake—cannot fully emerge until there is a clearer understanding of moral authority, and a sharper distinction between the ultimate good and the temporary satisfactions. The development of these concepts necessitates a growth in individuality; it requires conflicts between authority and freedom, and the clashes between personal interests and the common good that a more advanced civilization brings about.
3. The Content.—When we consider the "what" of group and customary morality we note at once that the factors which make for the idealizing and expansion of interests are less in evidence than those which make for a common and social interest and satisfaction. There is indeed, as we have noted, opportunity for memory and fancy. The traditions of the past, the myths, the cultus, the folk songs—these keep up a mental life which is as genuinely valued as the more physical activities. But as the mode of life in question does not evoke the more abstractly rational activities—reasoning, selecting, choosing—in the highest degree, the ideals lack reach and power. It needs the incentives described in the following chapters to call out a true life of the spirit. The social aspects of the "what," on the other hand, are well rooted in group morality. It is unnecessary to repeat what has been dwelt upon in the present and preceding chapters so fully. We point out now that while the standard is social, it is unconsciously rather than consciously social. Or perhaps better: it is a standard of society but not a standard which each member deliberately makes his own. He takes it as a matter of course. He is in the clan, "with the gang"; he thinks and acts accordingly. He cannot begin to be as selfish as a modern[Pg 72] individualist; he simply hasn't the imagery to conceive such an exclusive good, nor the tools with which to carry it out. But he cannot be as broadly social either. He may not be able to sink so low as the civilized miser, or debauchee, or criminal, but neither can he conceive or build up the character which implies facing opposition. The moral hero achieves full stature only when he pits himself against others, when he recognizes evil and fights it, when he "overcomes the world."
3. The Content.—When we think about the "what" of group and customary morality, we quickly notice that the factors that promote idealism and broaden interests are less evident than those that foster a shared social interest and satisfaction. There is, as we've mentioned, room for memory and imagination. The traditions of the past, the myths, the rituals, the folk songs—these all nourish a mental life that is truly valued, just like more physical activities. But since the lifestyle in question doesn't strongly engage the more abstract rational activities—like reasoning, selecting, and choosing—the ideals lack depth and strength. It requires the motivations described in the following chapters to invoke a genuine spiritual life. On the other hand, the social aspects of the "what" are deeply ingrained in group morality. It's unnecessary to reiterate what has been thoroughly discussed in the current and previous chapters. We now point out that while the standard is social, it operates more unconsciously than consciously. Or maybe it's better to say: it is a societal standard, but not one that each member intentionally adopts as their own. They accept it as a given. They’re part of the clan, "with the gang"; they think and act accordingly. They can't be as selfish as a modern individualist; they simply lack the imagination to conceive of such an exclusive good or the means to pursue it. However, they also can’t be as broadly social. While they may not sink as low as the civilized miser, debauchee, or criminal, they also can't envision or develop the character needed to face opposition. The moral hero only reaches their full potential when they challenge others, recognize evil and fight against it, when they "overcome the world."
4. Organization of Character.—In the organization of stable character the morality of custom is strong on one side. The group trains its members to act in the ways it approves and afterwards holds them by all the agencies in its power. It forms habits and enforces them. Its weakness is that the element of habit is so large, that of freedom so small. It holds up the average man; it holds back the man who might forge ahead. It is an anchor, and a drag.
4. Organization of Character.—In building a stable character, the influence of social norms is significant. The community teaches its members to behave in ways it supports and then keeps them in line by all means available. It shapes habits and enforces them. Its downside is that the role of habit is so dominant, while freedom is minimal. It supports the average person but pulls down the individual who could excel. It acts as both an anchor and a burden.
LITERATURE
Much of the literature at the close of Chapters II. and III., particularly the works of Spencer and Gillen and Schurtz, belongs here also. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes, 1851-57; Eastman, Indian Boyhood, 1902. Papers on various cults of North American Indians in reports of the Bureau of Ethnology, by Stevenson, 8th, 1886-87; Dorsey, 11th, 1889-90; Fewkes, 15th, 1893-94, 21st, 1899-1900; Fletcher, 22nd, 1900-01; Stevenson, 23d, 1901-02; Kidd, Savage Childhood, 1906; The Essential Kaffir, 1904; Skeat, Malay Magic, 1900; N. W. Thomas, general editor of Series, The Native Races of the British Empire, 1907-; Barton, A Sketch of Semitic Origins, 1902; Harrison, Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion, 1903; Reinach, Cultes, Mythes et Religions, 2 vols., 1905; Frazer, The Golden Bough, 3 vols., 1900; Marett, Is Taboo Negative Magic? in Anthropological Essays, presented to E. B. Tylor, 1907; Crawley, The Mystic Rose, 1902; Spencer, Sociology, 1876-96; Clifford, On the Scientific Basis of Morals in Lectures and Essays, 1886; Maine, Early History of Institutions, 1888; Early Law and Custom, 1886; Post, Die Grundlagen des Rechts und die Grundzüge seiner Entwicklungsgeschichte, 1884; Ethnologische Jurisprudenz, 1894-95; Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law, 1899; Steinmetz, Ethnologische Studien zur ersten Entwicklung der Strafe, 1894.
Much of the literature at the end of Chapters II and III, especially the works of Spencer and Gillen and Schurtz, is relevant here too. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes, 1851-57; Eastman, Indian Boyhood, 1902. Papers on various cults of North American Indians in reports from the Bureau of Ethnology, by Stevenson, 8th, 1886-87; Dorsey, 11th, 1889-90; Fewkes, 15th, 1893-94, 21st, 1899-1900; Fletcher, 22nd, 1900-01; Stevenson, 23rd, 1901-02; Kidd, Savage Childhood, 1906; The Essential Kaffir, 1904; Skeat, Malay Magic, 1900; N. W. Thomas, general editor of Series, The Native Races of the British Empire, 1907-; Barton, A Sketch of Semitic Origins, 1902; Harrison, Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion, 1903; Reinach, Cultes, Mythes et Religions, 2 vols., 1905; Frazer, The Golden Bough, 3 vols., 1900; Marett, Is Taboo Negative Magic? in Anthropological Essays, presented to E. B. Tylor, 1907; Crawley, The Mystic Rose, 1902; Spencer, Sociology, 1876-96; Clifford, On the Scientific Basis of Morals in Lectures and Essays, 1886; Maine, Early History of Institutions, 1888; Early Law and Custom, 1886; Post, Die Grundlagen des Rechts und die Grundzüge seiner Entwicklungsgeschichte, 1884; Ethnologische Jurisprudenz, 1894-95; Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law, 1899; Steinmetz, Ethnologische Studien zur ersten Entwicklung der Strafe, 1894.
FOOTNOTES:
[23] W. G. Sumner, Folkways.
[24] Sumner, Folkways, p. 6.
[25] Ibid., p. 11.
[26] Bagehot, Physics and Politics, p. 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bagehot, Physics and Politics, p. 103.
[27] Eastman, Indian Boyhood, p. 31.
[34] Deuteronomy 21:1-9; Numbers 35:33, 34.
[35] Genesis 4:10-12; Job 16:18.
[36] On the subject of early justice Westermarck, The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas, ch. vii. ff.; Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, Part I., ch. ii.; Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law.
[36] Regarding early justice, see Westermarck, The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas, chapter 7 and following; Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, Part I, chapter 2; Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law.
[37] Leviticus, ch. xii.
[39] Genesis 19:8; Judges 19:23, 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 19:8; Judges 19:23, 24.
[40] Psalms 146:9; Deuteronomy 24:14-22.
CHAPTER V
FROM CUSTOM TO CONSCIENCE; FROM GROUP
MORALITY TO PERSONAL MORALITY
§ 1. CONTRAST AND COLLISION
1. What the Third Level Means.—Complete morality is reached only when the individual recognizes the right or chooses the good freely, devotes himself heartily to its fulfillment, and seeks a progressive social development in which every member of society shall share. The group morality with its agencies of custom set up a standard, but one that was corporate rather than personal. It approved and disapproved, that is it had an idea of good, but this did not mean a good that was personally valued. It enlisted its members, but it was by drill, by pleasure and pain, and by habit, rather than by fully voluntary action. It secured steadiness by habit and social pressure, rather than by choices built into character. It maintained community of feeling and action, but of the unconscious rather than the definitely social type. Finally it was rather fitted to maintain a fixed order than to promote and safeguard progress. Advance then must (1) substitute some rational method of setting up standards and forming values, in place of habitual passive acceptance; (2) secure voluntary and personal choice and interest, instead of unconscious identification with the group welfare, or instinctive and habitual response to group needs; (3) encourage at the same time individual development and the demand that all shall share in this development—the worth and happiness of the person and of every person.[Pg 74]
1. What the Third Level Means.—Complete morality is achieved only when an individual recognizes what is right or chooses the good freely, commits themselves wholeheartedly to fulfilling it, and works towards progressive social development that benefits every member of society. Group morality, with its customs, sets a standard, but one that is collective rather than personal. It approved and disapproved, meaning it had a concept of good, but this did not equate to a good that was personally valued. It engaged its members, but primarily through conditioning, pleasure and pain, and habit, rather than through fully voluntary actions. It achieved consistency through habit and social pressure, rather than through choices ingrained in character. It maintained community feelings and actions, but these were more unconscious than consciously social. Ultimately, it was more suited to uphold a fixed order than to encourage and protect progress. Therefore, advancement must (1) replace habitual passive acceptance with some rational method of establishing standards and forming values; (2) ensure voluntary and personal choice and interest rather than unconscious identification with group welfare or instinctive and habitual responses to group needs; (3) foster both individual development and the expectation that everyone will benefit from this growth—the value and happiness of the individual and of every person.[Pg 74]
2. Collisions Involved.—Such an advance brings to consciousness two collisions. The oppositions were there before, but they were not felt as oppositions. So long as the man was fully with his group, or satisfied with the custom, he would make no revolt. When the movement begins the collisions are felt. These collisions are:
2. Collisions Involved.—This progress brings two conflicts into awareness. The opposing forces existed previously, but they weren't recognized as conflicts. As long as a person was completely aligned with their group or content with the norms, they wouldn't rebel. When the movement starts, these conflicts become apparent. The conflicts are:
(1) The collision between the authority and interests of the group, and the independence and private interests of the individual.
(1) The clash between the group's authority and interests, and the individual's independence and personal interests.
(2) The collision between order and progress, between habit and reconstruction or reformation.
(2) The clash between order and progress, between routine and rebuilding or reform.
It is evident that there is a close connection between these two collisions; in fact, the second becomes in practice a form of the first. For we saw in the last chapter that custom is really backed and enforced by the group, and its merely habitual parts are as strongly supported as those parts which have a more rational basis. It would perhaps be conceivable that a people should move on all together, working out a higher civilization in which free thought should keep full reverence for social values, in which political liberty should keep even pace with the development of government, in which self-interest should be accompanied by regard for the welfare of others, just as it may be possible for a child to grow into full morality without a period of "storm and stress." But this is not usual. Progress has generally cost struggle. And the first phase of this struggle is opposition between the individual and the group. The self-assertive instincts and impulses were present in group life, but they were in part undeveloped because they had not enough stimulus to call them out. A man could not develop his impulse for possession to its full extent if there was little or nothing for him to possess. In part they were not developed because the group held them back, and the conditions of living and fighting favored those groups which did keep them back. Nevertheless they[Pg 75] were present in some degree, always contending against the more social forces. Indeed what makes the opposition between group and individual so strong and so continuous is that both the social and the individual are rooted in human nature. They constitute what Kant calls the unsocial sociableness of man. "Man cannot get on with his fellows and he cannot do without them."
It’s clear there’s a strong link between these two conflicts; in fact, the second is basically a version of the first. We saw in the last chapter that customs are really supported and enforced by the group, and even their merely routine aspects are backed just as much as those that have a more logical foundation. It might be possible for a society to move forward together, creating a more advanced civilization where free thought fully respects social values, where political freedom develops alongside government, and where self-interest is balanced with concern for others' well-being, similar to how a child might mature into a complete moral individual without experiencing a phase of "storm and stress." But this is not typical. Progress usually requires struggle. The first stage of this struggle is the conflict between the individual and the group. Self-assertive instincts and impulses existed within group life, but they were somewhat undeveloped due to a lack of stimulation to bring them out. A person couldn’t fully develop their desire to possess if there was little or nothing for them to possess. They were also held back by the group, and the living and fighting conditions favored those groups that kept them restrained. Still, they were present to some degree, always pushing against the more social forces. In fact, what makes the conflict between the group and the individual so intense and persistent is that both the social and the individual aspects are rooted in human nature. They represent what Kant describes as the unsocial sociableness of man: "Man cannot get along with his fellows and he cannot do without them."
Individualism.—The assertion by the individual of his own opinions and beliefs, his own independence and interests, as over against group standards, authority, and interests, is known as individualism. It is evident that such assertion will always mark a new level of conduct. Action must now be personal and voluntary. It is also evident that it may be either better or worse than the level of custom and group life. The first effect is likely to be, in appearance at least, a change for the worse. The old restraints are tossed aside; "creeds outworn" no longer steady or direct; the strong or the crafty individual comes to the fore and exploits his fellows. Every man does what is "right in his own eyes." The age of the Sophists in Greece, of the Renaissance in Italy, of the Enlightenment and Romantic movement in western Europe, and of the industrial revolution in recent times illustrate different phases of individualism. A people, as well as an individual, may "go to pieces" in its reaction against social authority and custom. But such one-sided individualism is almost certain to call out prophets of a new order; "organic filaments" of new structures appear; family, industry, the state, are organized anew and upon more voluntary basis. Those who accept the new conditions and assume responsibility with their freedom, who direct their choices by reason instead of passion, who "aim at justice and kindness" as well as at happiness, become moral persons and gain thereby new worth and dignity. While, then, the general movement is on the whole a movement of individualism, it demands just as necessarily, if there is to be moral progress, a recon[Pg 76]structed individual—a person who is individual in choice, in feeling, in responsibility, and at the same time social in what he regards as good, in his sympathies, and in his purposes. Otherwise individualism means progress toward the immoral.
Individualism.—The belief that individuals should express their own opinions and beliefs, prioritize their own independence and interests over group standards, authority, and collective interests, is known as individualism. It's clear that this kind of self-assertion will always represent a new level of behavior. Actions now have to be personal and voluntary. It’s also clear that these actions can be better or worse than the norms of custom and group life. Initially, it may seem like a negative change. Long-held restrictions are thrown away; outdated beliefs no longer provide guidance or direction; the strong or cunning individual comes to dominate and takes advantage of others. Each person does what feels "right in their own eyes." The age of Sophists in Greece, the Renaissance in Italy, the Enlightenment and Romantic movements in Western Europe, and the industrial revolution in modern times showcase different aspects of individualism. Just like an individual, a community can "fall apart" when reacting against societal authority and norms. However, this extreme individualism is likely to inspire new prophets of a different order; new connections for fresh structures emerge; family, industry, and the state are reorganized on a more voluntary basis. Those who embrace these new conditions and take responsibility for their freedom, who guide their choices with reason rather than passion, and who strive for justice and kindness alongside happiness, become moral individuals and thereby gain new value and dignity. While the overall trend leans toward individualism, it also necessarily requires, for moral progress to occur, a recon[Pg 76]structed individual—someone who is independent in choice, feelings, and responsibility, while also being social in what they consider good, in their empathy, and in their goals. Otherwise, individualism leads to a decline in morality.
§ 2. SOCIOLOGICAL AGENCIES IN THE TRANSITION
The agencies which bring about the change from customary and group morality to conscious and personal morality are varied. Just as character is developed in the child and young man by various means, sometimes by success, sometimes by adversity or loss of a parent, sometimes by slow increase in knowledge, and sometimes by a sudden right-about-face with a strong emotional basis, so it is with peoples. Some, like the Japanese at the present, are brought into sudden contact with the whole set of commercial and military forces from without. Among others, as with the Greeks, a fermentation starts within, along intellectual, economic, political, and religious lines. Or again, national calamities may upset all the old values, as with the Hebrews. But we may note four typical agencies which are usually more or less active.
The agencies that drive the shift from traditional group morals to individual, conscious ethics are diverse. Just as a child's character grows through various experiences—sometimes through achievement, sometimes through hardship or the loss of a parent, sometimes through gradual learning, and sometimes through a sudden, impactful change based on strong emotions—nations evolve in similar ways. Some, like the Japanese today, suddenly face a full array of external commercial and military pressures. Others, like the Greeks, experience internal growth through intellectual, economic, political, and religious developments. Additionally, national disasters can disrupt all prior values, as seen with the Hebrews. However, we can identify four typical factors that are usually somewhat active.
1. Economic Forces.—The action of economic forces in breaking up the early kinship group or joint family may be noticed in the history of many peoples. The clan flourishes in such conditions of hunting life or of simple agriculture as were found among Australians and Indians, or among the Celts in Ireland and the Scottish Highlands. It cannot survive when a more advanced state of agriculture prevails. A certain amount of individualism will appear wherever the advantage for the individual lies in separate industry and private ownership. If buffalo was to be hunted it was better to pool issues, but for smaller game the skilful or persistent huntsman or shepherd will think he can gain more by working for himself. This is intensi[Pg 77]fied when agriculture and commerce take the place of earlier modes of life. The farmer has to work so hard and long, his goal is so far in the future, that differences of character show themselves much more strongly. Hunting and fishing are so exciting, and the reward is so near, that even a man who is not very industrious will do his part. But in agriculture only the hard and patient worker gets a reward and he does not like to share it with the lazy, or even with the weaker. Commerce, bargaining, likewise puts a great premium on individual shrewdness. And for a long time commerce was conducted on a relatively individual basis. Caravans of traders journeyed together for mutual protection but there was not any such organization as later obtained, and each individual could display his own cunning or ability. Moreover commerce leads to the comparison of custom, to interchange of ideas as well as goods. All this tends to break down the sanctity of customs peculiar to a given group. The trader as well as the guest may overstep the barriers set up by kin. The early Greek colonists, among whom a great individualistic movement began, were the traders of their day. The parts of Europe where most survives of primitive group life are those little touched by modern commerce.
1. Economic Forces.—The impact of economic forces in breaking apart early kinship groups or joint families can be seen in the histories of many peoples. Clans thrive in conditions of hunting or simple agriculture like those seen among Australians, Indians, or the Celts in Ireland and the Scottish Highlands. However, they can't survive when more advanced agricultural practices take hold. Some individualism starts to emerge wherever individuals see advantages in working separately and owning property. When hunting buffalo, it makes sense to pool resources, but when it comes to smaller game, a skilled or determined hunter or shepherd may feel he can achieve more by working alone. This tendency intensifies when agriculture and commerce replace earlier lifestyles. Farmers face such hard and lengthy work, with their goals far off, that differences in character become more pronounced. Hunting and fishing are thrilling, and the rewards come quickly, so even less industrious individuals will contribute. In agriculture, though, only those who are diligent and patient reap the benefits, and they don’t want to share with the lazy or weaker individuals. Commerce and negotiation heavily reward individual cleverness. For a long time, commerce was conducted fairly independently. Traders traveled in caravans for mutual safety, but there wasn’t the same organizational structure we see today, allowing each individual to showcase their own skills and abilities. Furthermore, trade fosters the comparison of customs and the exchange of ideas alongside goods. All of this contributes to diminishing the sacredness of customs unique to a particular group. Both traders and guests may cross the boundaries established by kinship. The early Greek colonists, where a significant individualistic movement began, were the traders of their time. The parts of Europe that still hold the most remnants of primitive group life are those least affected by modern commerce.
But we get a broader view of economic influences if we consider the methods of organizing industry which have successively prevailed. In early society, and likewise in the earlier period of modern civilization, the family was a great economic unit. Many or most of the industries could be advantageously carried on in the household. As in the cases cited above (p. 60) the stronger or adventurous member would be constantly trying to strike out for himself. This process of constant readjustment is, however, far less thoroughgoing in its effects on mores than the three great methods of securing a broader organization of industry. In primitive society large enterprises had to be carried on by the co-operation of the group. Forced labor as used[Pg 78] by the Oriental civilizations substituted a method by which greater works like the pyramids or temples could be built, but it brought with it the overthrow of much of the old group sympathies and mutual aid. In Greece and Rome slavery did the drudgery and left the citizens free to cultivate art, letters, and government. It gave opportunity and scope for the few. Men of power and genius arose, and at the same time all the negative forces of individualism asserted themselves. In modern times capitalism is the method for organizing industry and trade. It proves more effective than forced labor or slavery in securing combination of forces and in exploiting natural resources. It likewise gives extraordinary opportunities for the rise of men of organizing genius. The careers of "captains of industry" are more fascinating than those of old-time conquerors because they involve more complex situations, and can utilize the discoveries and labors of more men. But modern capitalism has been as destructive to the morality of the Middle Ages, or even of a hundred years ago, as was forced labor or slavery to the group life and mores which they destroyed.
But we get a broader view of economic influences if we look at the ways industry has been organized over time. In early society, as well as in the earlier period of modern civilization, the family was a major economic unit. Many industries could be effectively run from the household. As noted earlier (p. 60), the strongest or most adventurous family member would often try to establish their own independence. This ongoing process of adjustment has a much lesser impact on social norms than the three major ways of organizing industry more broadly. In primitive society, large projects had to be completed through group cooperation. Forced labor, as used by Eastern civilizations, provided a means to construct larger works like pyramids or temples, but it undermined much of the old collective spirit and mutual support. In Greece and Rome, slavery handled the menial tasks, freeing citizens to engage in art, literature, and governance. It created opportunities for a select few. Powerful and talented individuals emerged, while the negative aspects of individualism also rose. In modern times, capitalism is the primary method for organizing industry and trade. It is more effective than forced labor or slavery in uniting resources and exploiting natural assets. It also offers remarkable opportunities for those with organizational talent. The careers of "captains of industry" are more interesting than those of historical conquerors because they involve more complex situations and can leverage the discoveries and efforts of many people. However, modern capitalism has been just as destructive to the morals of the Middle Ages, or even as recently as a hundred years ago, as forced labor or slavery were to the group life and social norms that they disrupted.
2. The Progress of Science and the Arts.—The effect of the progress of science and intelligence upon the mores is direct. Comparisons of the customs of one people with those of another bring out differences, and arouse questions as to the reasons for such diversity. And we have seen that there is more or less in the customs for which no reason can be given. Even if there was one originally it has been forgotten. Or again, increasing knowledge of weather and seasons, of plants and animals, of sickness and disease, discredits many of the taboos and ceremonials which the cruder beliefs had regarded as essential to welfare. Certain elements of ritual may survive under the protection of "mysteries," but the more enlightened portion of the community keeps aloof. Instead of the mores with their large infusion of the accidental, the ha[Pg 79]bitual, and the impulsive, increasing intelligence demands some rational rule of life.
2. The Progress of Science and the Arts.—The impact of advancements in science and understanding on social norms is direct. Comparing the customs of different cultures highlights their differences and prompts questions about why such diversity exists. We’ve noticed that many customs can’t be explained; even if there was a reason at one time, it has been forgotten. Additionally, as our knowledge of weather, seasons, plants, animals, and health improves, many of the taboos and rituals that earlier beliefs deemed essential for well-being lose their credibility. Some elements of these rituals may continue under the guise of "mysteries," but the more educated segments of the community tend to distance themselves. Instead of relying on the norms filled with randomness, habit, and impulse, an increase in intelligence calls for some logical way of living.
And science joins with the various industrial and fine arts to create a new set of interests for the individual. Any good piece of workmanship, any work of art however simple, is twice blest. It blesses him that makes and him that uses or enjoys. The division of labor, begun in group life, is carried further. Craftsmen and artists develop increasing individuality as they construct temples or palaces, fashion statues or pottery, or sing of gods and heroes. Their minds grow with what they do. Side by side with the aspect of art which makes it a bond of society is the aspect which so frequently makes the skilled workman the critic, and the artist a law to himself. In the next place note the effect on those who can use and enjoy the products of the arts. A new world of satisfaction and happiness is opened which each person can enter for himself. In cruder conditions there was not much out of which to build up happiness. Food, labor, rest, the thrill of hunt or contest, the passion of sex, the pride in children—these made up the interests of primitive life. Further means of enjoyment were found chiefly in society of the kin, or in the men's house. But as the arts advanced the individual could have made for him a fine house and elaborate clothing. Metal, wood, and clay minister to increasing wants. A permanent and stately tomb makes the future more definite. The ability to hand down wealth in durable form places a premium on its acquirement. Ambition has more stuff to work with. A more definite, assertive self is gradually built up. "Good" comes to have added meaning with every new want that awakes. The individual is not satisfied any longer to take the group's valuation. He wants to get his own good in his own way. And it will often seem to him that he can get his own good most easily and surely either by keeping out of the common life or by using his fellow men to his own advantage. Men of culture[Pg 80] have frequently shown their selfishness in the first way; men of wealth in the second. An aristocracy of culture, or birth, or wealth may come to regard the whole process of civilization as properly ministering to the wants of the select few. Nearly every people which has developed the arts and sciences has developed also an aristocracy. In the ancient world slavery was a part of the process. In modern times other forms of exploitation may serve the purpose better. Individualism, released from the ties which bound up the good of one with the good of all, tends to become exclusive and selfish; civilization with all its opportunities for increasing happiness and increasing life has its moral risks and indirectly, at least, its moral evils.
And science works with various industrial and fine arts to create new interests for individuals. Any well-crafted piece, any work of art no matter how simple, is doubly blessed. It benefits both the creator and the user or admirer. The division of labor, which started in communal life, extends further. Craftsmen and artists develop more individuality as they build temples or palaces, make statues or pottery, or sing about gods and heroes. Their minds expand with their work. Alongside the aspect of art that forms social bonds is the aspect that often turns the skilled worker into a critic and the artist into their own authority. Next, consider the impact on those who can use and enjoy the products of the arts. A new realm of satisfaction and happiness opens up, which each person can explore on their own. In simpler times, there wasn't much to build happiness from. Food, labor, rest, the thrill of the hunt or competition, the passion of love, and pride in children made up the interests of primitive life. More enjoyment was mainly found in family gatherings or in the men's house. However, as the arts progressed, individuals could create beautiful homes and elaborate clothing for themselves. Metal, wood, and clay catered to growing needs. A permanent and impressive tomb makes the future feel more certain. The ability to pass down wealth in lasting forms adds value to its acquisition. Ambition has more resources to draw on. A clearer, more assertive self is slowly formed. "Good" gains deeper meaning with every new desire that emerges. The individual is no longer satisfied with the group's judgment. They want to pursue their own good in their own way. Often, it seems to them that they can achieve their own good most easily and surely either by withdrawing from communal life or by exploiting others for their own benefit. Cultured individuals have often displayed their selfishness in the first manner, while wealthy individuals have done so in the second. An elite class of culture, lineage, or wealth may come to view the entire process of civilization as catering primarily to the needs of a select few. Almost every society that has advanced in the arts and sciences has also developed some form of aristocracy. In ancient times, slavery was part of this equation. In modern times, other forms of exploitation may serve the same purpose more effectively. Individualism, freed from the constraints linking individual well-being with the well-being of all, tends to become exclusive and self-centered; civilization, with its potential for enhancing happiness and life, carries its moral risks and, at the very least, its moral wrongs.
These evils may appear as the gratification of sense and appetite and thus may be opposed to the higher life of the spirit, which needs no outer objects or luxuries. Or they may appear as rooted in selfishness, in the desire for gratifying the exclusive self of material interests or ambition, as over against sympathy, justice, and kindness, which mark a broadly human and social life. In both cases serious men have sought to overcome by some form of "self-denial" the evils that attend on civilization, even if they are not due to it.
These wrongs might show up as a pursuit of physical pleasure and desires, making them seem opposed to a higher spiritual life that doesn't rely on external things or luxuries. Alternatively, they could be seen as stemming from selfishness, driven by the desire to satisfy one's own material interests or ambitions, in contrast to empathy, justice, and kindness that characterize a truly human and social existence. In both scenarios, serious individuals have tried to address the problems that come with civilization, even if those problems aren't caused by it, through some form of "self-denial."
3. Military Forces.—The kinship group is a protection so long as it has to contend only with similar groups. The headlong valor and tribal loyalty of German or Scottish clans may even win conflicts with more disciplined troops of Rome or England. But permanent success demands higher organization than the old clans and tribes permitted. Organization means authority, and a single directing, controlling commander or king. As Egypt, Assyria, Phœnicia show their strength the clans of Israel cry, "Nay, but we will have a king over us; that we may also be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles."[43] Wars afford the oppor[Pg 81]tunity for the strong and unscrupulous leader to assert himself. Like commerce they may tend also to spread culture and thus break down barriers of ancient custom. The conquests of Babylon and Alexander, the Crusades and the French Revolution, are instances of the power of military forces to destroy old customs and give individualism new scope. In most cases, it is true, it is only the leader or "tyrant" who gets the advantage. He uses the whole machinery of society for his own elevation. Nevertheless custom and group unity are broken for all. Respect for law must be built new from the foundation.
3. Military Forces.—The kinship group provides protection as long as it only faces similar groups. The fierce bravery and tribal loyalty of German or Scottish clans might even defeat more organized armies of Rome or England. However, lasting success requires a better organization than what the old clans and tribes allowed. Organization involves authority, and it needs a single leader or king to direct and control. As Egypt, Assyria, and Phoenicia demonstrate their strength, the clans of Israel call out, "No, we want a king to rule us; so we can be like all the other nations; and our king can judge us, lead us into battle, and fight our wars."[43] Wars provide opportunities for strong and ruthless leaders to make their mark. Like commerce, they can also promote culture and help dismantle entrenched traditions. The conquests of Babylon and Alexander, the Crusades, and the French Revolution are examples of how military power can wipe out old customs and offer new chances for individualism. In most cases, though, it’s only the leader or "tyrant" who truly benefits. They exploit all of society’s resources to elevate themselves. Still, traditions and group unity are disrupted for everyone. Respect for the law must be rebuilt from the ground up.
4. Religious Forces.—While in general religion is a conservative agency, it is also true that a new religion or a new departure in religion has often exercised a powerful influence on moral development. The very fact that religion is so intimately bound up with all the group mores and ideals, makes a change in religion bear directly on old standards of life. The collision between old and new is likely to be fundamental and sharp. A conception of God may carry with it a view of what conduct is pleasing to him. A doctrine as to the future may require a certain mode of life. A cultus may approve or condemn certain relations between the sexes. Conflicting religions may then force a moral attitude in weighing their claims. The contests between Jehovah and Baal, between Orphic cults and the public Greek religion, between Judaism and Christianity, Christianity and Roman civilization, Christianity and Germanic religion, Catholicism and Protestantism, have brought out moral issues. We shall notice this factor especially in Chapters VI. and VIII.
4. Religious Forces.—While religion is generally a conservative force, it’s also true that a new religion or a shift in religious beliefs has often had a strong impact on moral development. The close link between religion and the values and ideals of a group means that changes in religion directly affect old standards of life. The clash between the old and the new tends to be fundamental and intense. A certain view of God can influence what actions are seen as pleasing to Him. Beliefs about the future might require a specific way of living. A religious practice may support or oppose certain relationships between genders. Competing religions may then challenge moral perspectives as they assess their claims. The struggles between Jehovah and Baal, between Orphic cults and the mainstream Greek religion, between Judaism and Christianity, Christianity and Roman civilization, Christianity and Germanic religion, and Catholicism and Protestantism have highlighted moral issues. We will explore this factor more in Chapters VI. and VIII.
§ 3. THE PSYCHOLOGICAL AGENCIES
The psychological forces which tend toward individualism have been already stated to be the self-assertive instincts and impulses. They are all variations of the effort[Pg 82] of the living being first to preserve itself and then to rise to more complicated life by entering into more complex relations and mastering its environment. Spinoza's "sui esse conservare," Schopenhauer's "will to live," Nietzsche's "will to power," the Hebrew's passionate ideal of "life", and Tennyson's "More life, and fuller" express in varying degree the meaning of this elemental bent and process. Growing intelligence adds to its strength by giving greater capacity to control. Starting with organic needs, this developing life process may find satisfactions in the physical world in the increasing power and mastery over nature gained by the explorer or the hunter, the discoverer, the craftsman, or the artist. It is when it enters the world of persons that it displays a peculiar intensity that marks the passions of individualism par excellence. We note four of these tendencies toward self-assertion.
The psychological forces that push towards individualism have already been identified as self-assertive instincts and impulses. They are all variations of the effort[Pg 82] of living beings to first preserve themselves and then to evolve into more complex lives by forming intricate relationships and mastering their environment. Spinoza's "sui esse conservare," Schopenhauer's "will to live," Nietzsche's "will to power," the Hebrew's passionate ideal of "life," and Tennyson's "More life, and fuller" all convey this fundamental inclination and process to varying degrees. Growing intelligence strengthens this drive by providing greater capacity for control. Beginning with essential needs, this evolving life process can find fulfillment in the physical world through the increasing power and mastery over nature achieved by explorers, hunters, discoverers, craftsmen, or artists. It’s when it engages with other people that this drive shows a unique intensity that characterizes the passions of individualism par excellence. We identify four of these tendencies toward self-assertion.
1. Sex.—The sex instinct and emotion occupies a peculiar position in this respect. On the one hand it is a powerful socializing agency. It brings the sexes together and is thus fundamental to the family. But on the other hand it is constantly rebelling against the limits and conventions established by the social group for its regulation. The statutes against illicit relations, from the codes of Hammurabi and Moses to the latest efforts for stricter divorce, attest the collision between the individual's inclination and the will of the group. Repeatedly some passion of sex has broken over all social, legal, and religious sanctions. It has thus been a favorite theme of tragedy from the Greeks to Ibsen. It finds another fitting medium in the romance. It has called into existence and maintains in every large city an outcast colony of wretched creatures, and the evils which attend are not limited in their results to those who knowingly take the risks. It has worked repeated changes in the structure of the family authorized by society. Its value and proper regulation were points at issue in that wide-reaching change of mores attendant[Pg 83] upon the Reformation, and apparently equilibrium has not yet been reached.
1. Sex.—The sex drive and emotions have a unique role in this context. On one hand, it's a strong force for bringing people together, key to forming families. On the other hand, it constantly pushes back against the boundaries and norms set by society to control it. Laws against forbidden relationships, from the codes of Hammurabi and Moses to the latest attempts at stricter divorce regulations, highlight the clash between individual desires and social expectations. Time and again, sexual passion has broken through all social, legal, and religious barriers. This has been a recurring theme in tragedy, from the Greeks to Ibsen, and it also fits well into romantic narratives. It has led to the creation and sustenance of marginalized groups in every major city, and the resulting problems aren't limited to those who knowingly take those risks. It has instigated repeated changes in the family structures recognized by society. Its importance and proper regulation were central issues during the significant cultural shifts that accompanied the Reformation, and it seems that balance has yet to be achieved.
2. The Demand for Possession and Private Property.—In the primitive group we have seen that there might be private property in tools or weapons, in cattle or slaves. There was little private property in land under the maternal clan; and indeed in any case, so long as the arts were undeveloped, private property had necessary limits. The demand for private property is a natural attendant upon individual modes of industry. As we have said, it was a common principle that what the group produced was owned by the group, and what the individual made or captured was treated as his. When individual industry came to count for more, the individual claimed more and more as private possession.
2. The Demand for Possession and Private Property.—In the early communities, we observed that private property could exist in tools or weapons, livestock, or slaves. There was minimal private property in land within the maternal clan; in fact, as long as skills were basic, private property had necessary limits. The desire for private property arises naturally from individual methods of production. As we've noted, it was a shared belief that what the group produced was collectively owned, while what an individual created or caught was considered theirs. As individual effort began to gain more value, people started claiming more and more as their personal possessions.
The change from the maternal clan to the paternal family or household was a reënforcement to the individual control of property. The father could hand down his cattle or his house to his son. The joint family of India is indeed a type of a paternal system. Nevertheless the tendency is much stronger to insist on individual property where the father's goods pass to his son than where they go to his sister's children.
The shift from the maternal clan to the paternal family or household strengthened individual control over property. The father could pass down his cattle or his house to his son. The joint family system in India is certainly a form of a paternal system. However, there is a much stronger tendency to emphasize individual ownership when the father's assets go to his son rather than to his sister's children.
The chiefs or rulers were likely to gain the right of private property first. Among certain families of the South Slavs to-day, the head has his individual eating utensils, the rest share. Among many people the chiefs have cattle which they can dispose of as they will; the rest have simply their share of the kin's goods. The old Brehon laws of Ireland show this stage.
The leaders or rulers probably obtained the right to personal property first. In some families of the South Slavs today, the head of the family has personal eating utensils while the others share. Among many groups, the leaders have livestock that they can manage as they wish; the rest only have their portion of the family's possessions. The ancient Brehon laws of Ireland illustrate this stage.
But however it comes about, the very meaning of property is, in the first place, exclusion of others from some thing which I have. It is therefore in so far necessarily opposed to group unity, opposed to any such simple solidarity of life as we find in group morality. As the American Indian accepts land in severalty, the old group life,[Pg 84] the tribal restraints and supports, the group custom and moral unity that went with it, are gone. He must find a new basis or go to pieces.
But however it happens, the true meaning of property is primarily about excluding others from something that I own. It naturally conflicts with group unity and any kind of straightforward solidarity of life, like we see in group morality. When the American Indian accepts land individually, the old group life, the tribal restraints and supports, and the shared customs and moral unity that used to accompany it are lost. He has to find a new foundation or risk falling apart.
3. Struggles for Mastery or Liberty.—In most cases these cannot be separated from economic struggles. Masters and slaves were in economic as well as personal relations, and nearly all class contests on a large scale have had at least one economic root, whatever their other sources. But the economic is not their only root. There have been wars for glory or for liberty as well as for territory or booty or slaves. As the struggle for existence has bred into the race the instinct of self-defense with its emotion of anger, the instinct to rivalry and mastery, and the corresponding aversion to being ruled, so the progress of society shows trials of strength between man and man, kin and kin, tribe and tribe. And while, as stated in the preceding chapter, the coöperation made necessary in war or feud is a uniting force, there is another side to the story. Contests between individuals show who is master; contests between groups tend to bring forward leaders. And while such masterful men may serve the group they are quite as likely to find an interest in opposing group customs. They assert an independence of the group, or a mastery over it, quite incompatible with the solidarity of the kinship clan, although the patriarchal type of household under a strong head may be quite possible. There comes to be one code for rich and another for poor, one for Patricians and another for Plebs, one for baron and another for peasant, one for gentry and another for the common folk. For a time this may be accepted patiently. But when once the rich become arrogant, the feudal lord insolent, the bitter truth is faced that the customs have become mere conventions. They no longer hold. All the old ties are cast off. The demand for freedom and equality rises, and the collision between authority and liberty is on.[Pg 85]
3. Struggles for Mastery or Liberty.—In most cases, these can't be separated from economic struggles. Masters and slaves had both economic and personal relationships, and almost all major class conflicts have had at least one economic cause, regardless of their other origins. But economics isn't their only source. There have been wars fought for glory or freedom, as well as for land, loot, or slaves. As the fight for survival has instilled in humanity the instinct for self-defense, accompanied by feelings of anger, a competitive drive for mastery, and a general dislike for being controlled, societal progress reveals contests of strength between individuals, families, and tribes. While, as mentioned in the previous chapter, the cooperation required during war or feuds can unite people, there's another side to consider. Conflicts between individuals reveal who is in charge; struggles between groups tend to highlight leaders. While these dominant figures may benefit their group, they are just as likely to develop interests that clash with group traditions. They claim independence from the group or dominance over it, which clashes with the unity of family clans, although a strong patriarchal household may still exist. Different codes emerge for the rich and the poor, for Patricians and Plebs, for lords and peasants, and for the gentry and the common people. For a while, this might be tolerated. But when the wealthy become arrogant and the feudal lords become rude, the harsh reality becomes clear: traditions have turned into mere conventions. They no longer hold sway. All old bonds are broken. The call for freedom and equality grows stronger, igniting a clash between authority and liberty. [Pg 85]
Or the contest may be for intellectual liberty—for free thought and free speech. It is sometimes considered that such liberty meets its strongest opponent in the religious or ecclesiastical organization. There is no doubt a conservative tendency in religion. As we have pointed out, religion is the great conservator of group values and group standards. Its ritual is most elaborate, its taboos most sacred. Intellectual criticism tends to undermine what is outgrown or merely habitual here as elsewhere. Rationalism or free thought has set itself in frequent opposition likewise to what has been claimed to be "above reason." Nevertheless it would be absurd to attribute all the individualism to science and all the conservatism to religion. Scientific dogmas and "idols" are hard to displace. Schools are about as conservative as churches. And on the other hand the struggle for religious liberty has usually been carried on not by the irreligious but by the religious. The prophet Amos found himself opposed by the religious organization of his day when he urged social righteousness, and the history of the noble army of martyrs is a record of appeal to individual conscience, or to an immediate personal relation to God, as over against the formal, the traditional, the organized religious customs and doctrines of their age. The struggle for religious toleration and religious liberty takes its place side by side with the struggles for intellectual and political liberty in the chapters of individualism.
Or the contest might be for intellectual freedom— for free thought and free speech. It’s often thought that such freedom faces its strongest challenge from religious or church organizations. There’s no doubt a conservative aspect to religion. As we’ve noted, religion is a major protector of group values and standards. Its rituals are intricate, and its taboos are very sacred. Intellectual criticism often undermines what’s outdated or simply routine, just like in other areas. Rationalism or free thought frequently opposes what has been claimed to be “beyond reason.” Yet, it would be ridiculous to ascribe all individualism to science and all conservatism to religion. Scientific beliefs and “idols” are just as hard to change. Schools are just as conservative as churches. Moreover, the fight for religious freedom has generally been led not by the irreligious but by the religious. The prophet Amos found himself at odds with the religious institutions of his time when he advocated for social justice, and the account of the noble army of martyrs highlights appeals to individual conscience or a direct personal connection to God, as opposed to the formal, traditional, organized religious customs and beliefs of their time. The quest for religious tolerance and freedom runs parallel to the fights for intellectual and political freedom in the narratives of individualism.
4. The Desire for Honor, or Social Esteem.—James, in his psychology of the self, calls the recognition which a man gets from his mates his "social self." "We are not only gregarious animals, liking to be in sight of our fellows, but we have an innate propensity to get ourselves noticed, and noticed favorably by our kind. No more fiendish punishment could be devised, were such a thing physically possible, than that one should be turned loose in society and remain absolutely unnoticed by all the members[Pg 86] thereof."[44] From such a punishment "the cruelest bodily tortures would be a relief; for this would make us feel that however bad might be our plight, we had not sunk to such depth as to be unworthy of attention at all."[45] Honor or fame is a name for one of the various "social selves" which a man may build up. It stands for what those of a given group may think or say of him. It has a place and a large place in group life. Precedence, salutations, decorations in costume and bodily ornament, praises in song for the brave, the strong, the cunning, the powerful, with ridicule for the coward or the weakling are all at work. But with the primitive group the difference between men of the group is kept within bounds. When more definite organization of groups for military or civil purposes begins, when the feudal chief gathers his retainers and begins to rise above the rest of the community in strength, finally when the progress of the arts gives greater means for display, the desire for recognition has immensely greater scope. It is increased by the instinct of emulation; it often results in envy and jealousies. It becomes then a powerful factor in stimulating individualism.
4. The Desire for Honor, or Social Esteem.—James, in his psychology of the self, describes the recognition a person receives from their peers as their "social self." "We are not just social animals who enjoy being around others, but we also have a natural tendency to want to be noticed, and positively recognized by those in our community. There could be no more dreadful punishment, if it were physically possible, than to be released into society and remain completely unnoticed by everyone." From such a punishment "the most brutal physical pain would be a relief; for it would at least remind us that, no matter how bad our situation might be, we hadn't sunk so low as to be unworthy of any attention at all." Honor or fame represents one of the different "social selves" a person can create. It reflects what those within a specific group think or say about them. It holds a significant place in group life. Precedence, greetings, decorations, and accolades for the brave, strong, clever, or powerful, along with ridicule for the cowardly or weak, all play a role in this. However, in primitive groups, the differences between individuals remain limited. As more structured groups form for military or civil purposes, when a feudal leader gathers their followers and begins to stand out from the rest of the community, and as advancements in the arts provide more opportunities for display, the desire for recognition grows dramatically. It is fueled by the instinct to compete; it often leads to envy and jealousy. It then becomes a strong factor in promoting individualism.
But while desires for honor and fame provoke individualism, they carry with them, like desires for property and power, elements that make for reconstruction of the social on a higher level. For honor implies some common sentiment to which the individual can make appeal. Group members praise or blame what accords with their feeling or desire, but they do not act as individuals merely, praising what pleases them as individuals. They react more or less completely from the group point of view; they honor the man who embodies the group-ideal of courage, or other admirable and respected qualities. And here comes the motive which operates to force a better ideal than mere desire of praise. No group honors the man who is definitely[Pg 87] seeking merely its applause rather than its approval—at least not after it has found him out. The force of public opinion is therefore calculated to elicit a desire to be worthy of honor, as well as to be honored. This means a desire to act as a true social individual, for it is only the true member of the group,—true clansman,—true patriot,—true martyr,—who appeals to the other members when they judge as members, and not selfishly. When now the group whose approval is sought is small, we have class standards, with all the provincialism, narrowness, and prejudice that belong to them. As the honor-seeker is merely after the opinion of his class, he is bound to be only partly social. So long as he is with his kin, or his set, or his "gang," or his "party," or his "union," or his "country"—regardless of any wider appeal—he is bound to be imperfectly rational and social in his conduct. The great possibilities of the desire for honor, and of the desire to be worthy of honor, lie then in the constant extension of the range. The martyr, the seeker for truth, the reformer, the neglected artist, looks for honor from posterity; if misjudged or neglected, he appeals to mankind. He is thus forming for himself an ideal standard. And if he embodies this ideal standard in a personal, highest possible judging companion, his desire to be worthy of approval takes a religious form. He seeks "the honor that is from God." Though "the innermost of the empirical selves of a man is a self of the social sort, it yet can find its only adequate socius in an ideal world."[46]
But while the pursuit of honor and fame drives individualism, it also includes aspects that push for a stronger social structure, similar to the desires for wealth and power. Honor requires a shared value the individual can appeal to. Group members praise or criticize based on their collective feelings or desires, rather than acting solely as individuals. They react largely from the group's perspective, honoring those who represent the group's ideals of courage or other admirable qualities. This is where the motivation emerges that urges a higher ideal than simply seeking praise for oneself. No group respects someone who is just after applause from them rather than their genuine approval—at least not once they realize it. Therefore, public opinion encourages a desire to be deserving of honor, as well as to receive it. This translates into a wish to behave as a genuine social individual, since only the true member of the group—a real clansman, patriot, or martyr—appeals to others when they are judging as members, rather than selfishly. When the group being sought for approval is small, we see class standards emerge, bringing along all their narrow-mindedness, bias, and provincial views. Because the honor-seeker is focused only on his class’s opinion, he is bound to be only partially social. As long as he is with his family, social circle, "gang," "party," "union," or "country"—without aiming for a broader appeal—he is likely to act in irrational and insufficiently social ways. The true potential of seeking honor and the desire to be worthy of it lies in expanding one's scope. The martyr, truth-seeker, reformer, or overlooked artist seeks honor from future generations; if misunderstood or ignored, he appeals to humanity. In doing so, he develops an ideal standard for himself. If he incorporates this ideal standard into a personal, highest form of judgment, his desire for approval can take on a spiritual dimension, seeking "the honor that comes from God." Although "the innermost essence of a person's empirical self is inherently social, it can only find its true counterpart in an ideal world."
The moral value of these three forces of individualism was finely stated by Kant:
The moral value of these three forces of individualism was clearly expressed by Kant:
"The means which nature uses to bring about the development of all the capacities she has given man is their antagonism in society, in so far as this antagonism becomes in the end [Pg 88]a cause of social order. Men have an inclination to associate themselves, for in a social state they feel themselves more completely men: i.e., they are conscious of the development of their natural capacities. But they have also a great propensity to isolate themselves, for they find in themselves at the same time this unsocial characteristic: each wishes to direct everything solely according to his own notion, and hence expects resistance, just as he knows that he is inclined to resist others. It is just this resistance which awakens all man's powers; this brings him to overcome his propensity to indolence, and drives him through the lust for honor, power, or wealth to win for himself a rank among his fellowmen. Man's will is for concord, but nature knows better what is good for the species, and she wills discord. He would like a life of comfort and pleasure; nature wills that he be dragged out of idleness and inactive content, and plunged into labor and trouble in order that he may find out the means of extricating himself from his difficulties. The natural impulses which prompt this effort, the sources of unsociableness and of the mutual conflict from which so many evils spring, are then spurs to a more complete development of man's powers."[47]
"The way nature encourages the growth of all the abilities she has given mankind is through their conflicts in society, since this conflict eventually leads to social order. People naturally want to connect with others because in a social environment they feel more fully human; they become aware of their natural abilities developing. However, they also have a strong tendency to withdraw, as they possess this unsocial trait: each person wants to control everything according to their own ideas and therefore expects resistance, just as they know they tend to resist others. It is this resistance that ignites all of humanity's strengths; it pushes them to overcome laziness and drives them through the desire for honor, power, or wealth to earn a place among their peers. While humans prefer harmony, nature understands what is best for the species and encourages discord. They desire a life of comfort and pleasure, but nature intends for them to be pulled from idleness and complacency and thrown into effort and challenges so they can discover ways to overcome their obstacles. The natural drives that motivate this struggle, the roots of unsociability, and the conflicts that give rise to many problems ultimately spur a more complete development of human capabilities."
We have spoken of the "forces" which tend to break down the old unity of the group and bring about new organization. But of course these forces are not impersonal. Sometimes they seem to act like the ocean tide, pushing silently in, and only now and then sending a wave a little higher than its fellows. Frequently, however, some great personality stands out preëminent, either as critic of the old or builder of the new. The prophets were stoned because they condemned the present; the next generation was ready to build their sepulchers. Socrates is the classic example of the great man who perishes in seeking to find a rational basis to replace that of custom. Indeed, this conflict—on the one hand, the rigid system of tradition and corporate union hallowed by all the sanctions of religion and public opinion; upon the other, the individual making appeal to reason, or to his conscience, or to a "higher law"—is the tragedy of history.
We've talked about the "forces" that tend to break down the old unity of the group and create new organization. But these forces aren't impersonal. Sometimes they act like an ocean tide, quietly pushing in and occasionally sending a wave a little higher than the others. Often, however, a prominent individual stands out, either as a critic of the old ways or as a creator of the new. The prophets were rejected because they criticized the present; the next generation was eager to honor them with monuments. Socrates is the classic example of a great individual who suffers while trying to establish a rational foundation to replace tradition. This conflict—on one side, the rigid system of tradition and collective unity blessed by the authority of religion and public opinion; on the other, the individual appealing to reason, his conscience, or a "higher law"—is the tragedy of history.
§ 4. POSITIVE RECONSTRUCTION
It must not be supposed that the moral process stops at the points indicated under the several divisions of this last section. As already stated, if the people really works out a higher type of conscious and personal morality, it means not only a more powerful individual, but a reconstructed individual and a reconstructed society. It means not only the disintegration of the old kinship or family group, which is an economic, political, and religious unity as well. It means the construction of a new basis for the family; new moral principles for business; a distinct political state with new means for government, new conceptions of authority and liberty; finally, a national or universal religion. And the individual must on this higher level choose all these voluntarily. More than this: as he chooses in the presence of the new conflicting ends presented by individualism, he sets up or adopts a standard for himself. He thinks definitely of what is "good" and "right." As he recognizes its claim, he is responsible as well as free. As he identifies himself heartily with it, he becomes sincerely and genuinely moral. Reverence, duty, and love for what is good become the quickening emotions. Thoughtfulness, self-control, aspiration toward an ideal, courageous venturing in its achievement, kindness and justice, become the dominant temper, or at least are recognized as the temper that should be dominant. The conception of moral character and moral personality is brought to consciousness. The development of the Hebrews and Greeks will show how these positive values emerge.
It shouldn't be assumed that the moral process ends at the points mentioned in the different sections of this last part. As previously noted, if people truly develop a higher level of conscious and personal morality, it results in not just stronger individuals but also transformed individuals and a transformed society. It signifies the breakdown of the old kinship or family group, which also serves as an economic, political, and religious unit. It indicates the creation of a new foundation for the family; new moral principles for business; a distinct political state with new ways of governance, new ideas about authority and freedom; ultimately, a national or universal religion. Moreover, individuals must voluntarily choose all these elements at this higher level. Furthermore, as they make choices in the face of new conflicting goals brought by individualism, they establish or adopt a standard for themselves. They clearly think about what is "good" and "right." As they acknowledge its importance, they are both responsible and free. As they fully identify with it, they become genuinely moral. Respect, duty, and love for what is good become the driving emotions. Thoughtfulness, self-control, striving for an ideal, courageous efforts to achieve it, kindness, and justice become the prevailing disposition, or at least are recognized as the disposition that should prevail. The idea of moral character and moral personality comes to consciousness. The development of the Hebrews and Greeks will illustrate how these positive values emerge.
LITERATURE
Kant's Principles of Politics, tr. by Hastie, 1891, especially the essay The Idea of a Universal Cosmopolitical History; Hegel, Phi[Pg 90]losophy of History, tr. by Sibree, 1881; Darwin, The Descent of Man, 1871, 1882-87; Schurman, The Ethical Import of Darwinism, 1888; Seth, The Evolution of Morality, Mind, XIV., 1889, pp. 27-49; Williams, A Review of Systems of Ethics founded on the Theory of Evolution, 1893; Harris, Moral Evolution, 1895; Tufts, On Moral Evolution, in Studies in Philosophy and Psychology (Garman Commemorative Volume), 1906; Ihering, Der Kampf ums Recht; Simcox, Natural Law, 1877; Sorley, Ethics of Naturalism, 1885.
Kant's Principles of Politics, translated by Hastie, 1891, especially the essay The Idea of a Universal Cosmopolitical History; Hegel, Philosophy of History, translated by Sibree, 1881; Darwin, The Descent of Man, 1871, 1882-87; Schurman, The Ethical Import of Darwinism, 1888; Seth, The Evolution of Morality, Mind, XIV., 1889, pp. 27-49; Williams, A Review of Systems of Ethics founded on the Theory of Evolution, 1893; Harris, Moral Evolution, 1895; Tufts, On Moral Evolution, in Studies in Philosophy and Psychology (Garman Commemorative Volume), 1906; Ihering, Der Kampf ums Recht; Simcox, Natural Law, 1877; Sorley, Ethics of Naturalism, 1885.
FOOTNOTES:
[43] 1 Sam. 8:19, 20.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Sam. 8:19-20.
[44] Psychology, Vol. I., ch. x.
[45] Ibid., p. 293 f.
[46] James, Psychology, I., 316.
CHAPTER VI
THE HEBREW MORAL DEVELOPMENT
§ 1. GENERAL CHARACTER AND DETERMINING PRINCIPLES
1. The Hebrew and the Greek.—The general character of the Hebrew moral development may be brought out by a contrast with that of the Greeks.[48] While many phases are common, there is yet a difference in emphasis and focus. There were political and economic forces at work in Israel, and religious forces in Greece. Nevertheless, the moral life in one people kept close to the religious, and in the other found independent channels. Conscientious conduct for the Hebrew centered in doing the will of God; for the Greek, in finding rational standards of good. For the Hebrew, righteousness was the typical theme; for the Greek, the ideal lay rather in measure and harmony. For the Greek, wisdom or insight was the chief virtue; for the Hebrew, the fear of the Lord was the beginning of wisdom. The social ideal of the Hebrews was the kingdom of God; of the Greeks, a political State. If we distinguish in conscience two aspects, thoughtfulness in discovering what to do and hearty desire to do the right when found, then the Greeks emphasize the former, the Hebrews the latter. Intellect plays a larger part with the Greek; emotion and the voluntary aspect of will with the Hebrew. Feeling plays its part with the Greeks largely as an æsthetic demand for measure and harmony; with the Hebrews it is chiefly prominent in motivation, where it is an element in what is called[Pg 92] "the heart," or it functions in appreciation of acts performed, as the joy or sorrow felt when God approves or condemns. Both peoples are interesting for our study, not only as illustrating different kinds of moral development, but also as contributing largely to the moral consciousness of western peoples to-day.
1. The Hebrew and the Greek.—The overall nature of Hebrew moral development can be highlighted by comparing it to that of the Greeks.[48] While many aspects are similar, there are notable differences in emphasis and focus. In Israel, political and economic factors played a role, while in Greece, religious influences were prominent. Nonetheless, the moral life of one culture remained closely tied to religion, while the other found its own pathways. For the Hebrew, moral integrity was about following God's will; for the Greek, it involved seeking rational standards of goodness. Righteousness was the central theme for Hebrews, whereas Greeks focused more on balance and harmony. Wisdom or insight was the key virtue for the Greeks, while for the Hebrews, the fear of the Lord represented the foundation of wisdom. The social ideal for the Hebrews was the kingdom of God, while the Greeks aspired to a political state. When distinguishing two aspects of conscience—thoughtfulness in determining what to do and a sincere desire to do what is right when identified—the Greeks lean more towards the former, and the Hebrews, the latter. Intellectual reasoning plays a bigger role for the Greeks, while for the Hebrews, emotion and the will to act are more prominent. Feelings play a role for the Greeks primarily as an aesthetic pursuit of balance and harmony; for the Hebrews, feelings are significantly tied to motivation, functioning in what is referred to as[Pg 92] "the heart," or expressing joy or sorrow based on God's approval or disapproval. Both cultures are valuable for our study, not only because they showcase different types of moral development but also because they have significantly influenced the moral consciousness of western societies today.
2. The Early Morality.—The accounts of the tribal life and customs in the early period after the settlement in Canaan, show the main features of group life which are already familiar to us. Clan or kinship loyalty was strong on both its good and its defective sides. There were fidelity, a jeoparding of lives unto death, honor for group heroes, joint responsibility, and blood revenge. There were respect for hospitality and regulation of marriage, though not according to later standards. A rough measure of justice was recognized in "as I have done, so God hath requited me." But there was no public authority to restrain the wrongdoer, except when a particularly revolting brutality shocked public sentiment. Festivals and sacrificial meals united the members of the family or clan more closely to each other and to their god. Vows must be kept inviolable even if they involved human sacrifice. The interests and ends of life were simple. The satisfaction of bodily wants, the love of kin and above all of children, the desire to be in right relation of favor and harmony with the unseen deity who protected from enemies and sent fruitful seasons,—these made their chief good. The line of their progress from these rude beginnings to a lofty moral ideal lay through religion. But the religious conceptions were directly related to political, social, and economic conditions; hence, both aspects must be briefly characterized.
2. The Early Morality.—The descriptions of tribal life and customs in the early days after settling in Canaan highlight the key features of group life that we already recognize. Loyalty to clan or family was strong, with both positive and negative aspects. There was fidelity, a willingness to risk lives for each other, respect for group heroes, shared responsibility, and blood vengeance. They valued hospitality and had rules around marriage, though these weren't aligned with later standards. A basic sense of justice was expressed in the saying, "as I have done, so God has repaid me." However, there was no public authority to punish wrongdoers, except in cases of particularly shocking brutality that stirred public outrage. Festivals and shared meals brought family and clan members closer together and connected them to their god. Vows had to be honored, even if that meant offering human sacrifices. Their life goals were straightforward: meeting basic bodily needs, loving their family—especially children—and maintaining a positive relationship with the unseen deity who protected them from enemies and blessed them with good harvests. These priorities defined their overall sense of well-being. Their journey from these primitive beginnings to a higher moral ideal was rooted in religion. However, their religious beliefs were directly influenced by their political, social, and economic situations; therefore, both aspects need a brief description.
3. Political Development.—The political development (a) built up a national unity which worked to break down old group units, (b) strengthened military ambition and race pride, (c) stimulated the prophets to their highest[Pg 93] conceptions of the divine majesty and universality, but, finally when the national power and hope were shattered, (d) compelled the most thoroughgoing reconstruction of all the values, ideals, and meaning of life. It is not possible or necessary to trace this process in detail, but we may point out here the general effect of the political development in bringing into clearer consciousness the conceptions of authority and law which were important factors in Hebrew morality. The earlier patriarchal head of the clan or family exercised certain political power, but there was no explicit recognition of this. Government by the "elders" or by the heads of the household makes no clear distinction between the common kinship and the political and legal authority of the sovereign. The "judges," whose rule preceded the kingdom, were military deliverers who owed their authority to personal powers rather than to a definite provision. To establish an organized political community, a kingdom, was then to bring into clearer recognition this element of authority which was merely implicit in the tribal organization. It allowed a more distinctly voluntary relationship to be differentiated from the involuntary relationship of kinship, or the personal relationship of the hero. While, therefore, in the formation of the kingdom the earlier prophets saw only a rejection of God, the later prophets saw in it the symbol of a higher type of relation between God and people. It was given religious sanction and the king was regarded as the son of Jehovah. It was thus ready to serve as the scheme or setting for the moral unity and order of a people.
3. Political Development.—The political development (a) created national unity that helped dismantle old group structures, (b) boosted military ambitions and racial pride, (c) inspired the prophets to reach their highest ideas of divine greatness and universality. However, when national strength and hope were ultimately broken, (d) it forced a complete overhaul of all values, ideals, and life’s meanings. It isn't feasible or necessary to detail this process, but we can highlight how political development clarified the concepts of authority and law that were key to Hebrew morality. The earlier patriarchal leader of the clan or family held some political power, but this wasn’t explicitly recognized. Governance by the "elders" or heads of households didn’t clearly separate common kinship from the political and legal authority of the ruler. The "judges," who ruled before the kingdom was established, were military leaders whose authority stemmed from personal abilities rather than a formal mandate. Establishing an organized political community, a kingdom, meant recognizing this authority that was only implied in the tribal structure. It allowed for a more clearly defined voluntary relationship to emerge, distinct from the involuntary ties of kinship or the personal bond with a hero. Thus, while the early prophets viewed the emergence of the kingdom as a rejection of God, the later prophets interpreted it as a symbol of a deeper connection between God and the people. It received religious endorsement, and the king was seen as the son of Jehovah. Therefore, it was poised to serve as the framework for the moral unity and order of a society.
4. The Economic Factors.—The organization and growing prosperity of the political power were attended by economic and social changes. The simple agricultural life of the early period had not caused entire loss of clan organization and customs. But the growth of trade and commerce under Solomon and later kings brought in wealth[Pg 94] and shifted the center of power and influence from country to city. Wealth and luxury had their usual results. Clashing interests asserted their strength. Economic and social individualism destroyed the old group solidarity. At the times of the prophets Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, there were classes of rich and poor. Greed had asserted itself in rulers, judges, priests, and "regular" prophets. Oppression, land monopoly, bribery, extortion, stirred moral indignation. The fact that these were practiced by the most zealous observers of ritual and guardians of religion roused in the great reformers a demand for a change in religion itself. Not sacrifices but justice is the need of the hour and the demand of God.
4. The Economic Factors.—The organization and increasing prosperity of political power were accompanied by economic and social changes. The simple agricultural lifestyle of earlier times had not completely eradicated clan organization and customs. However, the rise of trade and commerce under Solomon and later kings brought in wealth[Pg 94] and shifted the center of power and influence from the countryside to the city. Wealth and luxury led to their usual consequences. Conflicting interests became more pronounced. Economic and social individualism weakened the old group solidarity. During the times of the prophets Amos, Hosea, and Isaiah, there were clear divisions between the rich and the poor. Greed manifested itself among rulers, judges, priests, and "regular" prophets. Oppression, land monopolies, bribery, and extortion stirred moral outrage. The fact that these issues were perpetrated by the most devout practitioners of ritual and guardians of religion prompted the great reformers to call for a shift in religion itself. It wasn’t sacrifices that were needed, but justice was the priority and the demand of God.
§ 2. RELIGIOUS AGENCIES
The interaction between the religious and the moral education of the Hebrews was so intimate that it is difficult to distinguish the two, but we may abstract certain conceptions or motives in Israel's religion which were especially significant. The general conception was that of the close personal relation between god and people. Israel should have no other god; Jehovah—at least this was the earlier thought—would have no other people. He had loved and chosen Israel; Israel in gratitude, as well as in hope and fear, must love and obey Jehovah. Priests maintained his cultus; prophets brought new commands according to the requirements of the hour; the king represented his sovereignty and justice; the course of events exhibited his purpose. Each of these elements served to provoke or elicit moral reflection or moral conduct.
The relationship between religion and moral education among the Hebrews was so intertwined that it's hard to separate the two, but we can highlight certain ideas or motivations in Israel's religion that were especially important. The overall idea was one of a close personal connection between God and the people. Israel should have no other god; Jehovah—at least in the earlier beliefs—would have no other people. He loved and chose Israel; in return, Israel, motivated by gratitude, as well as hope and fear, must love and obey Jehovah. Priests upheld his worship; prophets delivered new commands based on contemporary needs; the king represented his authority and justice; the unfolding events reflected his purpose. Each of these aspects encouraged moral reflection or moral actions.
1. The "Covenant" Relation was a Moral Conception.—The usual religious conception is that of some blood or kin relation between people and deity. This has the same potential meaning and value as that of the other relations of group life outlined in Chapter II. But it is[Pg 95] rather a natural than a "moral"—i.e., conscious and voluntary—tie. To conceive of the relation between god and people as due to voluntary choice, is to introduce a powerful agency toward making morality conscious. Whatever the origin of the idea, the significant fact is that the religious and moral leaders present the relation of Israel to Jehovah as based on a covenant. On the one hand, Jehovah protects, preserves, and prospers; on the other, Israel is to obey his laws and serve no other gods. This conception of mutual obligation is presented at the opening of the "Ten Commandments," and to this covenant relation the prophets again and again make appeal. The obligation to obey the law is not "This is the custom," or "Our fathers did so"; it is placed on the ground that the people has voluntarily accepted Jehovah as its god and lawgiver.
1. The "Covenant" Relationship Was a Moral Concept.—The typical religious view is that of some blood or kin relationship between people and a deity. This has the same meaning and significance as the other relationships of group life discussed in Chapter II. However, it is more of a natural than a "moral"—that is, conscious and voluntary—connection. To see the relationship between God and people as based on voluntary choice introduces a strong force for making morality conscious. Regardless of the origin of the idea, the important fact is that religious and moral leaders present Israel’s relationship with Jehovah as being based on a covenant. On one hand, Jehovah protects, preserves, and blesses; on the other, Israel is meant to obey His laws and serve no other gods. This idea of mutual obligation is stated at the beginning of the "Ten Commandments," and the prophets frequently refer to this covenant relationship. The requirement to follow the law is not described as "This is the custom," or "Our ancestors did this"; it is based on the fact that the people have voluntarily accepted Jehovah as their God and lawgiver.
The meaning of this covenant and the symbols by which it was conceived, changed with the advance of the social relationships of the people. At first Jehovah was "Lord of Hosts," protector in war, and giver of prosperity, and the early conceptions of the duty of the people seemed to include human sacrifice, at least in extreme cases. But with later prophets we find the social and family relationship of husband and father brought increasingly into use. Whether by personal experience or by more general reflection, we find Hosea interpreting the relationship between God and his people in both of these family conceptions. The disloyalty of the people takes on the more intimate taint of a wife's unfaithfulness, and, conversely, in contrast to the concepts of other religions, the people may call Jehovah "my husband" and no longer "my master" (Baal). The change from status to contract is thus, in Israel's religion, fruitful with many moral results.
The meaning of this covenant and the symbols that shaped it evolved as the social relationships of the people developed. Initially, Jehovah was seen as the "Lord of Hosts," a protector in battle and a provider of prosperity, and early ideas about the people's responsibilities included the possibility of human sacrifice, at least in extreme situations. However, as later prophets emerged, the social and familial roles of husband and father became more prominent. Through personal experience or broader reflection, Hosea describes the relationship between God and His people through these family dynamics. The disloyalty of the people reflects the more personal betrayal of a wife's infidelity, and, in contrast to other religions, the people can now refer to Jehovah as "my husband" instead of "my master" (Baal). This shift from status to contract within Israel's religion brings about many moral implications.
2. The Conception of a Personal Lawgiver.—The conception of a personal lawgiver raises conduct from the level of custom to the level of conscious morality. So[Pg 96] long as a child follows certain ways by imitation or suggestion, he does not necessarily attach any moral meaning to them. But if the parent expressly commands or prohibits, it becomes a matter of obedience or disobedience. Choice becomes necessary. Character takes the place of innocence. So Jehovah's law compelled obedience or rebellion. Customs were either forbidden or enjoined. In either case they ceased to be merely customs. In the law of Israel the whole body of observances in private life, in ceremonial, and in legal forms, is introduced with a "Thus saith the Lord." We know that other Semitic people observed the Sabbath, practiced circumcision, distinguished clean from unclean beasts, and respected the taboos of birth and death. Whether in Israel all these observances were old customs given new authority by statute, or were customs taken from other peoples under the authority of the laws of Jehovah, is immaterial. The ethical significance of the law is that these various observances, instead of being treated merely as customs, are regarded as personal commands of a personal deity.
2. The Conception of a Personal Lawgiver.—The idea of a personal lawgiver elevates behavior from mere tradition to conscious morality. As long as a child mimics or follows suggestions, they don’t inherently attach any moral significance to those actions. But when a parent explicitly commands or forbids something, it becomes an issue of obedience or disobedience. Choices have to be made. Character replaces innocence. Thus, Jehovah's law demanded either obedience or rebellion. Customs were either prohibited or mandated. In both scenarios, they transformed from simple customs to moral obligations. In the law of Israel, all the practices in daily life, rituals, and legal matters are introduced with a "Thus saith the Lord." We know that other Semitic peoples also observed the Sabbath, practiced circumcision, differentiated between clean and unclean animals, and respected the taboos surrounding birth and death. Whether in Israel these practices were old customs given new authority through laws or borrowed from other cultures under Jehovah's laws is not important. The ethical implication of the law is that these various practices are seen as personal commands from a personal deity rather than just mere customs.
This makes a vital difference in the view taken of the violation of these observances. When a man violates a custom he fails to do the correct thing. He misses the mark.[49] But when the observance is a personal command, its violation is a personal disobedience; it is rebellion; it is an act of will. The evil which follows is no longer bad luck; it is punishment. Now punishment must be either right or wrong, moral or immoral. It can never be merely non-moral. Hence the very conception of sin as a personal offense, and of ill as a personal punishment, forces a moral standard. In its crudest form this may take the god's commands as right simply because he utters them, and assume that the sufferer is guilty merely because he suffers. We find this in the penitential psalms of the Babylonians. These express the deepest conviction of sin and the utmost[Pg 97] desire to please the god, but when we try to discover what the penitent has done that wakens such remorse within him, we find that he seems merely to feel that in some way he has failed to please God, no matter how. He experiences misfortune, whether of disease, or ill-luck, or defeat, and is sure that this must be due to some offense. He does not know what this may be. It may have been that he has failed to repeat a formula in the right manner; it is all one. He feels guilty and even exaggerates his own guilt in view of the punishment which has befallen him. Job's three friends apply the same logic to his case.[50]
This makes a crucial difference in how we view violations of these customs. When someone breaks a tradition, they simply fail to do the right thing. They miss the point.[49] But when the observance is a personal command, breaking it becomes a personal act of disobedience; it's rebellion; it's a choice. The resulting bad circumstances are no longer just bad luck; they are punishment. Now, punishment must be either right or wrong, moral or immoral. It can never just be amoral. Thus, understanding sin as a personal offense and suffering as personal punishment creates a moral standard. In its most basic form, this may interpret the god's commands as right simply because he gives them and assume that the person who suffers is guilty just because they are suffering. We see this in the penitential psalms of the Babylonians. These express a deep sense of sin and the highest desire to please the god, but when we try to figure out what the penitent did to feel such remorse, it seems like they just feel that they've failed to please God in some way, no matter how. They experience bad fortune, whether it be illness, misfortune, or defeat, and are convinced that this must stem from some wrongdoing. They don't know what that wrongdoing could be. It might just be that they failed to say a prayer correctly; it all feels the same to them. They feel guilty and even amplify their own guilt in light of the punishment they’ve encountered. Job's three friends apply the same reasoning to his situation.[50]
But side by side with the conception that the laws of Jehovah must be obeyed because they were his commands, there was another doctrine which was but an extension of the theory that the people had freely accepted their ruler. This was that Jehovah's commands were not arbitrary. They were right; they could be placed before the people for their approval; they were "life"; "the judge of all the earth" would "do right." We have here a striking illustration of the principle that moral standards, at first embodied in persons, slowly work free, so that persons are judged by them.
But alongside the idea that the laws of Jehovah must be followed because they were his commands, there was another belief that extended the notion that the people had willingly accepted their leader. This belief was that Jehovah's commands were not random. They were just; they could be presented to the people for their approval; they represented "life"; "the judge of all the earth" would "do what is right." This provides a clear example of the principle that moral standards, initially represented by individuals, gradually become independent, leading to individuals being evaluated by those standards.
3. The Cultus as Morally Symbolical.—The elaborate cultus carried on by the priests, symbolized, however imperfectly, certain moral ideas. The solicitous care for ceremonial "purity" might have no direct moral value; the contamination from contact with birth or death or certain animals might be a very external sort of "un[Pg 98]cleanness." Nevertheless, they emphasized in the most forcible manner a constant control over conduct by a standard which was set by a divine law. The "holiness" of the priests, as set apart to special service of Jehovah, emphasized the seriousness of their work; and further, it contributed to that distinction between spiritual and material, between higher and lower, which is a part of moral life. Moreover, while part of this value inheres in all ritual, the contrast between Jehovah's worship and that of other deities challenged moral attention. The gods of the land, the various Baals, were worshipped "upon every high hill and under every green tree." As gods of fertility, they were symbolized by the emblems of sex, and great freedom prevailed at their festivals. At certain shrines men and women gave themselves for the service of the god. The first born children were not infrequently sacrificed.[51] These festivals and shrines seem to have been adopted more or less fully by Israel from the Canaanites, but the prophets have an utterly different idea of Jehovah's worship. The god of Sinai rejects utterly such practices. License and drunkenness are not, as the cultus of Baal and Astarte implied, the proper symbols of life and deity. The sensual cannot fitly symbolize the spiritual.
3. The Cult as a Moral Symbol.—The elaborate rituals carried out by the priests symbolized, though imperfectly, certain moral ideas. The careful attention to ceremonial "purity" might not have any direct moral significance; the contamination from contact with birth, death, or certain animals might be a very surface-level type of "uncleanness." Nevertheless, they strongly emphasized a constant control over behavior based on a standard set by divine law. The "holiness" of the priests, dedicated to the special service of Jehovah, highlighted the seriousness of their role and further contributed to the distinction between the spiritual and the material, between higher and lower, which is a part of moral life. Additionally, while this value is present in all rituals, the contrast between the worship of Jehovah and that of other deities drew moral attention. The local gods, the various Baals, were worshipped "on every high hill and under every green tree." As gods of fertility, they were represented by sexual symbols, and there was considerable freedom at their festivals. At certain shrines, men and women dedicated themselves to the service of the god. Firstborn children were often sacrificed.[51] These festivals and shrines seem to have been largely adopted by Israel from the Canaanites, but the prophets had a completely different view of Jehovah's worship. The god of Sinai entirely rejects such practices. Licentiousness and drunkenness are not, as the worship of Baal and Astarte suggested, suitable symbols of life and divinity. The sensual cannot accurately represent the spiritual.
Moreover, one part of the cultus, the "sin offering," directly implied transgression and the need of forgiveness. The "sins" might themselves be ceremonial rather than moral, and the method of removing them might be external—especially the process of putting the sins upon a scapegoat which should "bear upon him all their iniquities into a solitary land,"—nevertheless, the solemn confession, and the shedding of the blood which was the "life," could not but remind of responsibility and deepen reflection. The need of atonement and reconciliation, thus impressed, symbolized the moral process of reconstructing,[Pg 99] of putting away a lower past, and readjusting life to meet an ideal.
Moreover, one aspect of the rituals, the "sin offering," clearly indicated wrongdoing and the need for forgiveness. The "sins" could be ceremonial rather than moral, and the way to remove them could be external—especially the act of placing the sins on a scapegoat that would "bear upon him all their iniquities into a deserted land." Still, the solemn confession and the shedding of blood, which represented "life," served as reminders of responsibility and encouraged deeper reflection. The need for atonement and reconciliation, highlighted by this, symbolized the moral process of rebuilding,[Pg 99] moving away from a lesser past, and adjusting life to align with an ideal.
4. The Prophets as a Moral Force.—The prophets were by far the most significant moral agency in Israel's religion. In the first place, they came to the people bearing a message from a living source of authority, intended for the immediate situation. They brought a present command for a present duty. "Thou art the man," of Nathan to David, "Hast thou killed, and also taken possession?" of Elijah to Ahab, had personal occasions. But the great sermons of Amos, Isaiah, Jeremiah, were no less for the hour. A licentious festival, an Assyrian invasion, an Egyptian embassy, a plague of locusts, an impending captivity—these inspire demand for repentance, warnings of destruction, promises of salvation. The prophet was thus the "living fountain." The divine will as coming through him "was still, so to speak, fluid, and not congealed into institutions."
4. The Prophets as a Moral Force.—The prophets were the most important moral influence in Israel's religion. They came to the people with a message from a living authority, meant for the current situation. They delivered a present command for a present duty. "You are the one," Nathan said to David, "Have you killed and also taken possession?" Elijah asked Ahab in similar circumstances. But the profound sermons of Amos, Isaiah, and Jeremiah were also relevant for their time. A wild festival, an Assyrian invasion, an Egyptian delegation, a plague of locusts, an impending captivity—these situations called for repentance, warnings of destruction, and promises of salvation. The prophet was thus the "living fountain." The divine will communicated through them was still, so to speak, fluid and not locked into institutions.
In the second place, the prophets seized upon the inward purpose and social conduct of man as the all-important issues; cultus, sacrifice, are unimportant. "I hate, I despise your feasts, and I will take no delight in your solemn assemblies," cries Amos in Jehovah's name, "But let justice roll down as waters and righteousness as a mighty stream." "I have had enough of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts," proclaims Isaiah, "new moons, and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies,—I cannot away with iniquity and the solemn meeting." You need not ceremonial, but moral, purity. "Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings;—seek justice, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow." Micah's "Shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?" seized upon the difference once for all between the physical and the moral; a completely ethical standpoint is gained in his summary of religious duty: "What doth[Pg 100] God require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?" And the New Testament analogue marks the true ethical valuation of all the external religious manifestations, even of the cruder forms of prophecy itself. Gifts, mysteries, knowledge, or the "body to be burned"—there is a more excellent way than these. For all these are "in part." Their value is but temporary and relative. The values that abide, that stand criticism, are that staking of oneself upon the truth and worth of one's ideal which is faith; that aspiration and forward look which is hope; that sum of all social charity, sympathy, justice, and active helpfulness, which is love. "But the greatest of these is love."
In the second place, the prophets focused on a person's inner intentions and social behavior as the most important issues; rituals and sacrifices are not significant. "I hate, I despise your feasts, and I will take no delight in your solemn gatherings," shouts Amos in the name of God, "But let justice flow like a river and righteousness like a mighty stream." "I have had enough of the burnt offerings of rams and the fat of well-fed animals," declares Isaiah, "new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies—I cannot stand iniquity and the solemn meeting." You need moral purity, not just ceremonial. "Wash yourselves, make yourselves clean; put away the evil of your actions;—seek justice, help the oppressed, defend the fatherless, advocate for the widow." Micah asks, "Shall I give my firstborn for my wrongdoing, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?" This highlights the distinction between the physical and the moral; a completely ethical viewpoint is expressed in his summary of religious duty: "What does God require of you, but to act justly, love mercy, and walk humbly with your God?" The New Testament counterpart highlights the true ethical value of all external religious expressions, even the more primitive forms of prophecy. Gifts, mysteries, knowledge, or even the "body to be burned"—there is a better way than these. For all of these are "partial." Their value is only temporary and relative. The enduring values that withstand scrutiny are the commitment to the truth and worth of one’s ideals, which is faith; the aspiration and forward-looking mindset that is hope; and the totality of social charity, empathy, justice, and proactive kindness, which is love. "But the greatest of these is love."
5. The Religious View of the Kingdom Gave the Setting for a Social Ideal.—Jehovah was the king of his people. The human ruler in Jerusalem was his representative. The kingdom of Israel was under divine care and had on the other hand a serious purpose. The expansion and glory of the kingdom under Solomon showed the divine favor. Division and calamity were not mere misfortunes, or the victory of greater armies; they were divine rebukes. Only in righteousness and justice could the nation survive. On the other hand, the confidence in Jehovah's love for Israel guaranteed that he would never forsake his people. He would purify them and redeem them even from the grave. He would establish a kingdom of law and peace, "an everlasting kingdom that should not be destroyed." Politics in Israel had a moral goal.
5. The Religious View of the Kingdom Provided the Context for a Social Ideal.—Jehovah was the king of his people. The human ruler in Jerusalem acted as his representative. The kingdom of Israel was under divine care and had a serious purpose. The growth and success of the kingdom under Solomon demonstrated divine favor. Division and disaster were not just bad luck or the result of stronger armies; they were divine reprimands. The nation could only survive through righteousness and justice. However, confidence in Jehovah's love for Israel ensured that he would never abandon his people. He would purify and redeem them even from death. He would establish a kingdom of law and peace, "an everlasting kingdom that would not be destroyed." Politics in Israel had a moral objective.
6. Religion Gave the Problem of Evil a Moral Significance.—The Greek treatment of the problem of evil is found in the great tragedies. An ancestral curse follows down successive generations, dealing woe to all the unhappy house. For the victims there seems to be nothing but to suffer. The necessity of destiny makes the catastrophe sublime, but also hopeless. Ibsen's Ghosts is conceived in a similar spirit. There is a tremendous[Pg 101] moral lesson in it for the fathers, but for the children only horror. The Greek and the Scandinavian are doubtless interpreting one phase of human life—its continuity and dependence upon cosmical nature. But the Hebrew was not content with this. His confidence in a divine government of the world forced him to seek some moral value, some purpose in the event. The search led along one path to a readjustment of values; it led by another path to a new view of social interdependence.
6. Religion Gave the Problem of Evil a Moral Significance.—The Greek perspective on the problem of evil is reflected in their great tragedies. An ancestral curse impacts successive generations, bringing misfortune to the entire family. For those affected, it seems their only option is to endure suffering. The inevitability of fate makes the disaster feel grand, yet also despairingly hopeless. Ibsen's Ghosts follows a similar theme. There’s a significant moral lesson for parents, but for the children, it’s just horror. Both the Greeks and Scandinavians portray a certain aspect of human existence—its continuity and connection to the natural world. However, the Hebrews were not satisfied with this. Their belief in a divine governance of the world compelled them to look for a moral value, a purpose behind the events. This search led to a reevaluation of values and offered a new perspective on social interdependence.
The book of Job gives the deepest study of the first of these problems. The old view had been that virtue and happiness always went together. Prosperity meant divine favor, and therefore it must be the good. Adversity meant divine punishment; it showed wrongdoing and was itself an evil. When calamity comes upon Job, his friends assume it to be a sure proof of his wickedness. He had himself held the same view, and since he refuses to admit his wickedness and "holds fast to his integrity," it confounds all his philosophy of life and of God. It compels a "reversal and revaluation of all values." If he could only meet God face to face and have it out with him he believes there would be some solution. But come what may, he will not sell his soul for happiness. To "repent," as his friends urge, in order that he may be again on good terms with God, would mean for him to call sin what he believes to be righteousness. And he will not lie in this way. God is doubtless stronger, and if he pursues his victim relentlessly, may convict him. But be this as it may, Job will not let go his fundamental consciousness of right and wrong. His "moral self" is the one anchor that holds, is the supreme value of life.
The book of Job offers an in-depth exploration of the first of these issues. The traditional belief was that virtue and happiness were always linked. Prosperity signified divine favor, so it must be considered good. Adversity signified divine punishment; it indicated wrongdoing and was regarded as evil. When calamity strikes Job, his friends assume it's clear evidence of his wickedness. He himself had held the same belief, and since he refuses to accept his wickedness and "holds fast to his integrity," it shatters all his philosophies about life and God. It calls for a "reversal and revaluation of all values." He believes that if he could meet God face to face and confront Him, there would be some kind of solution. However, no matter what happens, he will not compromise his integrity for the sake of happiness. To "repent," as his friends suggest, in order to restore his relationship with God, would mean admitting to sin what he believes is righteousness. And he will not deceive himself in that way. God is undeniably more powerful, and if He relentlessly pursues Job, He may find him guilty. But regardless of that, Job will not abandon his core understanding of right and wrong. His "moral self" is his one true anchor and represents the highest value in life.
"As God liveth, who hath taken away my right,
And the Almighty who hath vexed my soul;
Surely my lips shall not speak unrighteousness.
Till I die, I will not put away my integrity from me,
My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go."[52]
"As God lives, who has taken away my rights,
And the Almighty who has troubled my soul;
Surely my lips will not speak anything wrong.
Until I die, I will not let go of my integrity,
I hold onto my righteousness and will not let it slip away."[52]
Another suggestion of the book is that evil comes to prove man's sincerity: "Does Job serve God for naught?" and from that standpoint the answer is, Yes; he does. "There is a disinterested love of God."[53] In this setting, also, the experience of suffering produces a shifting of values from the extrinsic to the internal.
Another suggestion of the book is that evil exists to test a person's sincerity: "Does Job serve God for nothing?" and from that perspective, the answer is, Yes; he does. "There is a selfless love of God."[53] In this context, the experience of suffering leads to a change in values from external to internal.
The other treatment of the problem of suffering is found in the latter half of Isaiah. It finds an interpretation of the problem by a deeper view of social interdependence, in which the old tribal solidarity is given, as it were, a transfigured meaning. The individualistic interpretation of suffering was that it meant personal guilt. "We did esteem him stricken of God." This breaks down. The suffering servant is not wicked. He is suffering for others—in some sense. "He hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows." The conception here reached of an interrelation which involves that the suffering of the good may be due to the sin or the suffering of others, and that the assumption of this burden marks the higher type of ethical relation, is one of the finest products of Israel's religion. As made central in the Christian conception of the Cross, it has furnished one of the great elements in the modern social consciousness.
The other way to address the issue of suffering is found in the second half of Isaiah. It offers an interpretation based on a deeper understanding of social interdependence, where the traditional tribal solidarity takes on a new significance. The individualistic view of suffering suggested that it indicated personal guilt. "We thought he was being punished by God." This perspective falls apart. The suffering servant is not evil. He suffers for others—in some way. "He has taken on our pains and carried our burdens." This idea presents an interconnection that shows how the suffering of the good may stem from the sins or suffering of others, and that embracing this burden signifies a higher level of ethical relationship, is one of the most remarkable outcomes of Israel’s religion. As it is central to the Christian idea of the Cross, it has contributed significantly to modern social awareness.
§ 3. THE MORAL CONCEPTIONS ATTAINED
The moral conceptions which were thus worked out may now be brought together for convenient summary under the two heads of the "How" and the "What" indicated in our introductory chapter. Under the first we specify the conceptions resulting (1) from recognition of a standard of right, and an ideal of good, (2) from free choice of this ideal. Under the What we indicate the content of the ideal on both its personal and its social sides.[Pg 103]
The moral ideas we've developed can now be summarized conveniently under the two categories of "How" and "What" mentioned in our introductory chapter. In the "How," we outline the ideas that come from (1) recognizing a standard of right and an ideal of good, and (2) freely choosing that ideal. In the "What," we describe the content of the ideal from both personal and social perspectives.[Pg 103]
1. Righteousness and Sin.—Righteousness and sin were not exact or contradictory opposites. The righteous man was not necessarily sinless. Nevertheless, the consciousness of sin, like a dark background, brought out more emphatically the conception of righteousness. This conception had its two aspects, derived from the civil and the religious spheres of life—spheres which were not separate for the Hebrew. On the one hand, the just or righteous respected the moral order in human society. The unrighteous was unjust, extortionate, cruel. He did not respect the rights of others. On the other hand, the righteous man was in "right" relation to God. This right relation might be tested by the divine law; but as God was conceived as a living person, loving his people, "forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin," it might also be measured by an essential harmony of spirit with the divine will. There was the "righteousness of the law," and the "righteousness of faith." The first implies complete obedience; the second implies that in spite of transgressions there is room for atonement[54] or reconciliation. As the first means ethically the testing of conduct by a moral standard, a "moral law," so the second stands for the thought that character is rather a matter of spirit and of constant reconstruction than of exact conformity once for all to a hard and fast rule. Specific acts may fail to conform, but the life is more than a series of specific acts. The measurement of conduct by the law has its value to quicken a sense of shortcoming, but alone it may also lead either to self-righteous complacency or to despair. The possibility of new adjustment, of renewal, of "a new birth," means liberation and life. As such it may be contrasted with the Buddhist doctrine of Karma, the causality from which there is no escape but by the extinction of desire.[Pg 104]
1. Righteousness and Sin.—Righteousness and sin weren’t strictly opposites. A righteous person wasn’t necessarily sinless. However, the awareness of sin highlighted the idea of righteousness even more. This concept had two sides, rooted in civil and religious life—areas that weren’t separate for the Hebrew people. On one hand, a just or righteous person respected the moral order of society. The unrighteous were unjust, greedy, and cruel. They didn’t honor the rights of others. On the other hand, a righteous person had the right relationship with God. This relationship could be measured by divine law; but since God was seen as a living being who loves His people, "forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin," it could also be gauged by a genuine harmony of spirit with God’s will. There was the "righteousness of the law" and the "righteousness of faith." The first means total obedience; the second suggests that despite transgressions, there is room for atonement or reconciliation. The first focuses on ethically assessing actions by a moral standard, a "moral law," while the second highlights that character is more about spirit and ongoing development than strict adherence to a rigid rule. Specific actions may not conform, but life is more than just a series of actions. Evaluating actions by the law is helpful to raise awareness of shortcomings, but by itself, it can lead to either self-righteousness or despair. The potential for new beginnings, renewal, and "a new birth" brings freedom and life. This contrasts with the Buddhist idea of Karma, from which there’s no escape except by extinguishing desire.[Pg 104]
"Sin" had likewise its various aspects. It stood for missing the mark, for violating the rules of clean and unclean; but it stood also for personal disobedience to the divine will, for violation of the moral order of Israel. In this latter sense, as identified by the prophets with social unrighteousness, it is a significant ethical conception. It brings out the point that evil and wrongdoing are not merely individual matters, not merely failures; they offend against a law which is above the private self, against a moral order which has its rightful demands upon us.
"Sin" also had its different facets. It represented missing the target and breaking the rules of what is clean and unclean; but it also referred to personal disobedience to God's will and a breach of the moral order of Israel. In this sense, as the prophets associated it with social injustice, it becomes an important ethical concept. It emphasizes that evil and wrongdoing are not just personal issues or simple failures; they violate a law that transcends the individual, challenging a moral order that has legitimate expectations of us.
2. Personal Responsibility.—The transition from group to individual responsibility was thoroughly worked out by the prophets, even if they were not able to carry full popular assent. In early days the whole kin was treated as guilty for the offense of the kinsman. Achan's case has already been cited; and in the case of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, "Their wives and their sons and their little ones" were all treated alike.[55] In like manner, the family of the righteous man shared in the divine favor. The later prophets pronounced a radical change. The proverb, "The fathers have eaten sour grapes and the children's teeth are set on edge," is no more to be used, declares Ezekiel, speaking for Jehovah. "The soul that sinneth, it shall die; the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son;" and it is especially interesting to note that the Lord is represented as pleading with the people that this is fair, while the people say, "Wherefore doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father?" The solidarity of the family resisted the individualism of the prophetic conception, and five hundred years after Ezekiel the traces of the older conception still lingered in the question, "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?"[56] For another aspect of responsibility, viz., intent, as distinct[Pg 105] from accidental action,[57] we have certain transitional steps shown in the interesting "cities of refuge"[58] for the accidental homicide in which he might be safe from the avenger of blood, provided he was swift enough of foot to reach a city of refuge before he was caught. But the fullest development in the ethics of responsibility along this line seemed to take the form described under the next head.
2. Personal Responsibility.—The shift from group responsibility to individual responsibility was thoroughly explored by the prophets, even if they didn't gain full support from the public. In ancient times, the entire family was considered guilty for the actions of one member. Achan's case has already been mentioned; in the situation with Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, "Their wives and their sons and their little ones" were all treated the same.[55] Likewise, the family of a righteous person benefited from divine favor. Later prophets announced a significant change. Ezekiel, speaking for Jehovah, said that the proverb, "The fathers have eaten sour grapes and the children's teeth are set on edge," should no longer be used. He stated, "The soul that sins will die; the son won't bear the guilt of the father, nor will the father bear the guilt of the son;" and it’s particularly notable that the Lord is depicted as arguing with the people that this is just, while the people question, "Why does the son not bear the iniquity of the father?" The unity of the family pushed back against the individuality of the prophetic view, and five hundred years after Ezekiel, the remnants of the old view still appeared in the question, "Who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?"[56] Regarding another aspect of responsibility, specifically intention, as opposed to accidental actions,[Pg 105] [57] we see certain transitional steps in the concept of "cities of refuge"[58] for accidental homicide, where one could find safety from the avenger of blood, as long as they were quick enough to reach a city of refuge before being caught. However, the most comprehensive development in the ethics of responsibility in this regard seemed to take the form described under the next section.
3. Sincerity, and Purity of Motive.—The Hebrew had a philosophy of conduct which made it chiefly a matter of "wisdom" and "folly," but the favorite term of prophet and psalmist to symbolize the central principle was rather "the heart." This term stood for the voluntary disposition, especially in its inner springs of emotions and sentiments, affections and passions. The Greek was inclined to look askance at this side of life, to regard the emotions as perturbations of the soul, and to seek their control by reason, or even their repression or elimination. The Hebrew found a more positive value in the emotional side of conduct, and at the same time worked out the conception of a sincere and thoroughgoing interest as lying at the very root of all right life. The religious influence was as elsewhere the important agency. "Man looketh on the outward appearance, but Jehovah looketh on the heart," "If I regard iniquity in my heart, Jehovah will not hear me," are characteristic expressions. A divine vision, which penetrates to the deepest springs of purpose and feeling, will not tolerate pretense. Nor will it be satisfied with anything less than entire devotion: the Israelite must serve Jehovah with all his heart. Outer con[Pg 106]formity is not enough: "Rend your heart and not your garments." It is the "pure in heart" who have the beatific vision. Not external contacts, or ceremonial "uncleanness," on which earlier ritual had insisted, defile the man, but rather what proceeds from the heart. For the heart is the source of evil thoughts and evil deeds.[59] And conversely, the interests, the emotions, and enthusiasms which make up the man's deepest self do not spring forth in a vacuum; they go with the steadfast purpose and bent, with the self of achievement. "Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
3. Sincerity and Purity of Motive.—The Hebrews had a way of thinking about behavior that revolved around "wisdom" and "folly," but the term most often used by prophets and psalmists to represent the central idea was "the heart." This term referred to a person's voluntary disposition, particularly focused on their inner emotions and feelings, affections and passions. The Greeks tended to view this aspect of life with skepticism, seeing emotions as disturbances of the soul, and aimed to control them through reason, or even suppress or eliminate them entirely. In contrast, the Hebrews recognized a more positive value in the emotional aspects of behavior and developed the idea that a genuine and profound interest lies at the very core of all righteous living. The influence of religion was, as it often is, a key factor. "Man looks at the outward appearance, but Jehovah looks at the heart," and "If I harbor sin in my heart, Jehovah will not listen to me," are typical statements. A divine vision, which sees straight to the deepest motivations and feelings, will not tolerate pretense. Nor will it settle for anything less than complete devotion: the Israelite must serve Jehovah with all his heart. External conformity is not enough: "Rend your heart and not your garments." It is the "pure in heart" who will have the beatific vision. Not external interactions or ritual "uncleanness," which earlier traditions focused on, truly defile a person, but rather what comes from the heart. For the heart is the source of evil thoughts and evil deeds.[59] And conversely, the interests, emotions, and passions that make up a person's deepest self do not arise in a vacuum; they accompany a steadfast purpose and determination, along with the self of achievement. "Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
Purity of motive in a full moral consciousness means not only (formal) sincerity, but sincere love of good and right. This was not stated by the Hebrew in abstract terms, but in the personal language of love to God. In early days there had been more or less of external motives in the appeals of the law and the prophets. Fear of punishment, hope of reward, blessings in basket and store, curses in land and field, were used to induce fidelity. But some of the prophets sought a deeper view, which seems to have been reached in the bitterness of human experience. Hosea's wife had forsaken him, and should not the love of people to Jehovah be as personal and sincere as that of wife to husband? She had said, "I will go after my lovers that give me my bread and my water, my wood and my flax, my oil and my drink."[60] Is not serving God for hire a form of prostitution?[61] The calamities of the nation tested the disinterestedness of its fidelity. They were the challenge of the Adversary, "Doth Job fear God for naught?" And a remnant at least attested that fidelity did not depend on rewards. The moral maxim that virtue is its own reward is put in personal terms by the prophet after the exile:[Pg 107]
Purity of motive within a complete moral awareness means not just being sincere in a formal sense, but genuinely loving what is good and right. The Hebrew expression of this wasn't abstract; it was framed in personal terms of love for God. In earlier times, the law and the prophets often appealed to external motivations like fear of punishment, hope for reward, and promises of blessings as well as threats of curses, all intended to encourage loyalty. However, some of the prophets, like Hosea, aimed for a deeper understanding, shaped by the harsh realities of human experience. Hosea's wife had betrayed him, so shouldn't the love of people for Jehovah be as personal and heartfelt as the bond between husband and wife? She had claimed, "I will go after my lovers that give me my bread and my water, my wood and my flax, my oil and my drink."[60] Is serving God for pay just a form of prostitution?[61] The nation's disasters tested the sincerity of its loyalty. They echoed the challenge from the Accuser: "Does Job fear God for nothing?" Yet, at least a remnant showed that true loyalty didn't rely on rewards. The moral lesson that virtue is its own reward is expressed personally by the prophet after the exile:[Pg 107]
"For though the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls: Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation."[62]
"For even if the fig tree doesn’t bloom and there are no grapes on the vines; the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food; the sheep are gone from the pen and there are no cattle in the stalls: Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will take joy in the God of my salvation."[62]
4. The Conception of "Life" as an Ideal.—The content of Israel's moral ideal on its individual side was expressed by the term "Life." All the blessings that the leader of Israel could offer his people were summarized in the phrase, "I have set before you life and death; wherefore choose life." The same final standard of value appears in the question of Jesus, "What shall it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own life?" When we inquire what life meant, so far as the early sources give us data for judgment, we must infer it to have been measured largely in terms of material comfort and prosperity, accompanied by the satisfaction of standing in right relations to the god and ruler. This latter element was so closely united with the first that it was practically identical with it. If the people were prosperous they might assume that they were right; if they suffered they were surely wrong. Good and evil were, therefore, in this stage, measured largely in terms of pleasure and pain. The end to be sought and the ideal to be kept in mind was that of long and prosperous life—"in her right hand length of days, in her left hand riches and honor." Intellectual and æsthetic interests were not prized as such. The knowledge which was valued was the wisdom for the conduct of life, of which the beginning and crown was "the fear of the Lord." The art which was valued was sacred song or poetry. But the ideal values which came to bulk most in the expanding conception of "life" were those of personal relation. Family ties, always strong among Oriental peoples, gained in purity. Love between the sexes was refined and[Pg 108] idealized.[63] National feeling took on added dignity, because of the consciousness of a divine mission. Above all, personal union with God, as voiced in the psalms and prophets, became the desire. He, and not his gifts, was the supreme good. He was the "fountain of life." His likeness would satisfy. In his light the faithful would see light.
4. The Idea of "Life" as an Ideal.—The essence of Israel's moral ideal on an individual level was captured by the word "Life." All the blessings that Israel's leader could provide his people were summed up in the phrase, "I have set before you life and death; therefore choose life." This same ultimate standard of value is reflected in Jesus's question, "What will it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own life?" When we explore what life meant, based on the early sources available to us, we can conclude that it was largely measured in terms of material comfort and prosperity, alongside the satisfaction of being in good standing with God and authority. This latter aspect was so deeply intertwined with the former that they were practically the same. If the people were prosperous, they assumed they were right; if they were suffering, they must have been wrong. Good and evil, therefore, in this stage, were largely measured in pleasure and pain. The goal to pursue and the ideal to keep in mind was one of long and prosperous life—"in her right hand, length of days; in her left hand, riches and honor." Intellectual and aesthetic interests weren't highly valued on their own. The knowledge that was esteemed was the wisdom for guiding one’s life, with "the fear of the Lord" being its beginning and pinnacle. The art that was appreciated was sacred song or poetry. However, the ideal values that became most significant in the evolving concept of "life" were those of personal relationships. Family ties, always strong among Eastern peoples, became purer. Love between the sexes was elevated and idealized. National pride gained dignity from the awareness of a divine mission. Above all, personal union with God, as expressed in the psalms and prophets, became the ultimate aspiration. He, and not just His gifts, was the highest good. He was the "fountain of life." His likeness would bring fulfillment. In His light, the faithful would find light.
But even more significant than any specific content put into the term "life," was what was involved in the idea itself. The legalists had attempted to define conduct by a code, but there was an inherent vitality in the ideal of life, which refused to be measured or bounded. The "words of eternal life," which began the new moral movement of Christianity, had perhaps little definite content to the fishermen, and it is not easy to say just what they meant in moral terms to the writer of the Fourth Gospel who uses the phrase so often. With Paul, life as the realm of the spirit gets definition as it stands over against the "death" of sin and lust. But with all writers of Old or New Testament, whatever content it had, life meant above all the suggestion of something beyond, the gleam and dynamic power of a future not yet understood. It meant to Paul a progress which was governed not by law or "rudiments," but by freedom. Such a life would set itself new and higher standards; the laws and customs that had obtained were felt to be outgrown. The significance of early Christianity as a moral movement, aside from its elements of personal devotion and social unity to be noticed below, was the spirit of movement, the sense of newly forming horizons beyond the old, the conviction that as sons of God its followers had boundless possibilities, that they were not the children of the bond woman, but of the free.
But even more important than any specific meaning of the term "life" was what the idea itself represented. The legalists tried to define behavior through a set of rules, but there was an inherent energy in the concept of life that couldn't be measured or contained. The "words of eternal life," which sparked the new moral movement of Christianity, may have had little clear meaning to the fishermen, and it's hard to pinpoint what they meant in moral terms to the writer of the Fourth Gospel, who uses the phrase so frequently. For Paul, life as the realm of the spirit is defined in contrast to the "death" of sin and lust. But for all writers of the Old and New Testaments, whatever the content, life primarily suggested something beyond, a glimpse and dynamic force of a future not yet fully understood. For Paul, it meant a progression governed not by law or "basic principles," but by freedom. Such a life would set new and higher standards; the laws and customs that existed were seen as outdated. The importance of early Christianity as a moral movement, beyond its elements of personal devotion and social unity mentioned later, was the spirit of progress, the feeling of new horizons forming beyond the old, and the belief that as sons of God, its followers had limitless possibilities, that they were not the children of the bond servant, but of the free.
5. The Social Ideal of Justice, Love, and Peace.—We have seen how this ideal was framed in the setting of[Pg 109] a kingdom of God. At first national, it became universal, and with a fraternity which the world is far from having realized, it was to know "neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free." At first military, it took on with seer and psalmist the form of a reign of peace and justice. After the fierce and crude powers typified by the lion and the bear and the leopard had passed, the seer saw a kingdom represented by a human form. Such a kingdom it was that should not pass away. Such was the kingdom "not of this world" which Jesus presented as his message. Membership in this moral kingdom was for the poor in spirit, the pure in heart, the merciful, the peace-makers, the hungerers after righteousness. Greatness in this moral community was to depend on service, not on power. The king should not fail till he had "set justice in the earth." He should "deliver the needy, and the poor."
5. The Social Ideal of Justice, Love, and Peace.—We have seen how this ideal was framed in the context of[Pg 109] a kingdom of God. Initially national, it became universal, embodying a brotherhood that the world is far from achieving, where there would be "neither Jew nor Greek, slave nor free." Initially military, it evolved with visionaries and poets into a reign of peace and justice. After the forceful and primitive powers symbolized by the lion, bear, and leopard had faded, the visionary saw a kingdom represented by a human figure. Such a kingdom would not fade away. This was the kingdom "not of this world" that Jesus presented as his message. Membership in this moral kingdom was intended for the poor in spirit, the pure in heart, the merciful, the peacemakers, and those who hunger for righteousness. Greatness in this moral community would depend on service, not on power. The king should not rest until he had "established justice on the earth." He should "deliver the needy and the poor."
Certain features of this ideal order have since found embodiment in social and political structures; certain features remain for the future. Certain periods in history have transferred the ideal entirely to another world, regarding human society as hopelessly given over to evil. Such theories find a morality possible only by renouncing society. The Hebrews presented rather the ideal of a moral order on earth, of a control of all life by right, of a realization of good, and of a completeness of life. It was an ideal not dreamed out in ecstatic visions of pure fancy, but worked out in struggle and suffering, in confidence that moral efforts are not hopeless or destined to defeat. The ideal order is to be made real. The divine kingdom is to come, the divine will to be done "on earth as it is in heaven."
Certain features of this ideal order have since been reflected in social and political structures; some aspects are still left for the future. At different points in history, people have completely transferred the ideal to another realm, viewing human society as hopelessly lost to evil. Such theories suggest that morality is only possible by rejecting society. The Hebrews, on the other hand, offered the vision of a moral order on earth, where right governs all aspects of life, good is realized, and life is complete. This ideal wasn't just imagined in ecstatic dreams but developed through struggle and suffering, with the belief that moral efforts are not futile or destined to fail. The ideal order is meant to be realized. The divine kingdom is coming, and the divine will is to be done "on earth as it is in heaven."
LITERATURE
The works of W. R. Smith (Religion of the Semites) and Barton (A Sketch of Semitic Origins) already mentioned. Schultz, Old Testament Theology, tr. 1892; Marti, Religion of the Old Testament[Pg 110], tr. 1907; Budde, Religion of the Old Testament to the Exile, 1899; H. P. Smith, Old Testament History, 1903; W. R. Smith, The Prophets of Israel, 1895; Bruce, Ethics of the Old Testament, 1895; Peake, Problem of Suffering in the Old Testament, 1904; Royce, The Problem of Job in Studies of Good and Evil, 1898; Pratt, The Psychology of Religious Belief, 1907, ch. v.; Harnack, What is Christianity? tr. 1901; Cone, Rich and Poor in the New Testament, 1902; Pfleiderer, Primitive Christianity, tr. 1906; Matthews, The Social Teaching of Jesus, 1897; Wendt, The Teaching of Jesus, 1899; Pfleiderer, Paulinism, 1891; Cone, Paul, The Man, the Missionary, and the Teacher, 1898; Beyschlag, New Testament Theology, tr. 1895; The Encyclopedia Biblica, The Jewish Encyclopedia, and Hastings' Dictionary, have numerous valuable articles.
The works of W. R. Smith (Religion of the Semites) and Barton (A Sketch of Semitic Origins) have already been mentioned. Schultz, Old Testament Theology, translated in 1892; Marti, Religion of the Old Testament[Pg 110], translated in 1907; Budde, Religion of the Old Testament to the Exile, 1899; H. P. Smith, Old Testament History, 1903; W. R. Smith, The Prophets of Israel, 1895; Bruce, Ethics of the Old Testament, 1895; Peake, Problem of Suffering in the Old Testament, 1904; Royce, The Problem of Job in Studies of Good and Evil, 1898; Pratt, The Psychology of Religious Belief, 1907, chapter v.; Harnack, What is Christianity? translated in 1901; Cone, Rich and Poor in the New Testament, 1902; Pfleiderer, Primitive Christianity, translated in 1906; Matthews, The Social Teaching of Jesus, 1897; Wendt, The Teaching of Jesus, 1899; Pfleiderer, Paulinism, 1891; Cone, Paul, The Man, the Missionary, and the Teacher, 1898; Beyschlag, New Testament Theology, translated in 1895; The Encyclopedia Biblica, The Jewish Encyclopedia, and Hastings' Dictionary contain numerous valuable articles.
FOOTNOTES:
[50] The general function of punishment as bringing home to the individual the consciousness of guilt and thus awakening the action of conscience, has an illustration in Shakespere's conception of the prayer of Henry Vth before the battle of Agincourt. In ordinary life the bluff King Harry devotes little time to meditation upon his own sin or that of his father, but on the eve of possible calamity the old crime rises fresh before him. Stimulated by the thought of an actual penalty to be imposed by a recognized authority, he cried: "Not to-day, O Lord! Oh, not to-day! Think not upon the fault my father made in compassing the crown."
[50] The main purpose of punishment is to make the individual aware of their guilt and, in turn, activate their conscience. This idea is illustrated in Shakespeare's portrayal of King Henry V's prayer before the Battle of Agincourt. In everyday life, the straightforward King Harry doesn’t spend much time reflecting on his own sins or those of his father. However, on the brink of potential disaster, the old wrongdoing comes back to him vividly. Driven by the thought of an actual punishment from a recognized authority, he exclaims: "Not today, O Lord! Oh, not today! Do not think about my father's mistake in securing the crown."
[52] Job 27:1-6.
[55] Numbers 16, Joshua 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Numbers 16, Joshua 7.
[56] John 9:2.
[57] Hammurabi's code showed a disregard of intent which would make surgery a dangerous profession: "If a physician operate on a man for a severe wound with a bronze lancet and cause the man's death; or open an abscess [in the eye] of a man with a bronze lancet and destroy the man's eye, they shall cut off his fingers." Early German and English law is just as naïve. If a weapon was left to be repaired at a smith's and was then caught up or stolen and used to do harm, the original owner was held responsible.
[57] Hammurabi's code showed a lack of consideration for intent, making surgery a risky profession: "If a doctor operates on a person for a serious injury with a bronze lancet and causes the person's death; or opens an abscess [in the eye] of a person with a bronze lancet and destroys the person's eye, they shall cut off his fingers." Early German and English law was just as simplistic. If a weapon was left at a blacksmith's for repair and was then taken or stolen and used to cause harm, the original owner was held accountable.
[59] Mark 7:1-23.
[60] Hosea 2:5.
[62] Habakkuk 3:17, 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Habakkuk 3:17, 18.
[63] The Song of Songs.
The Song of Songs.
CHAPTER VII
THE MORAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE GREEKS
§ 1. THE FUNDAMENTAL NOTES
Convention versus Nature.—The Hebrew moral life was developed under the relation, first of the people, then of the individuals, to God,—a relation at once of union and of conflict. It was out of the relation of the individual to social traditions and political order that the Greek came to full consciousness of moral law on the one hand, and a moral personality on the other. And just as in Jewish life the law and the prophets (or, later, the "law and the gospel") stood for the conflicting forces, so in Greek life the opposition between the authority of the group, embodied in custom and institutions, on the one hand, and the urging claims of developing personality, manifest in both intelligence and desire, on the other, found expression in contrasted terms. The authority of the group embodied in customs and institutions, came to be regarded by the radicals as relatively external, artificial, and rigid. It was dubbed "convention," or "institution" (thesis, what is set up). The rapidly developing intelligence challenged the merely customary and traditional; the increasing individuality challenged the superior authority of the group, especially when this manifested itself apparently in a government of force. Personal intelligence and personal feeling asserted a more elemental claim, felt themselves rooted in a more original source, and called this source "nature" (physis). Social tradition and authority, individual reason and feeling, thus [Pg 112]confronted each other as "convention" and "nature." It was a struggle which has its analogy in the development of many a young man or young woman who is emerging from parental control to self-direction. But in Greek life more distinctly than elsewhere we see the steps of the process as a civic and not merely an individual development. Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides presented this conflict of the individual with law or destiny as the great, oft-repeated tragedy of human life. Aristophanes mocked with bitter satire the "new" views. Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Cynics, Cyrenaics, Epicureans, and Stoics took part in the theoretical discussions.
Convention versus Nature.—The moral life of the Hebrews developed through the relationship of the people, and later individuals, with God—a relationship that was both unified and conflicted. The Greeks reached a fuller understanding of moral law and moral individuality through their relationship with social traditions and political structures. In Jewish life, the law and the prophets (or later, the "law and the gospel") represented these conflicting forces. Similarly, in Greek life, there was a clear tension between the authority of the community, expressed through customs and institutions, and the growing claims of individual personalities, shown in both intellect and desires. The authority of the community became seen by radicals as somewhat external, artificial, and rigid, referred to as "convention" or "institution" (thesis, what is set up). The rapidly advancing intellect questioned the merely customary and traditional norms, while increasing individuality contested the authoritative power of the community, especially when it seemed to manifest as coercive governance. Individual intelligence and feeling asserted a more fundamental claim, rooted in a more original source, which they identified as "nature" (physis). Social traditions and authority, along with individual reason and emotion, thus faced off against each other as "convention" and "nature." This struggle parallels the journey many young men and women experience as they move from parental control to self-direction. However, in Greek culture, we observe this process unfolding as a civic development rather than just an individual one. Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides portrayed the conflict between the individual and law or fate as the profound and often-recurring tragedy of human existence. Aristophanes sharply satirized these "new" perspectives. Thinkers like Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Cynics, Cyrenaics, Epicureans, and Stoics engaged in theoretical debates.
Measure.—The fundamental note of all Greek life, before, during, and after this development, was Measure, Order, Proportion. This note found expression in religion, science, art, and conduct. Among their gods, the Greeks set Moira, "Destiny," and Themis, "Custom," "Law," "Right." They found order in the universe, which on this account they called the "cosmos." They expressed it in their arts, especially in architecture, sculpture, the choral dance, and the more highly developed tragedy or lyric:
Measure.—The core principle of all Greek life, before, during, and after this development, was Measure, Order, Proportion. This principle was evident in their religion, science, art, and behavior. Among their gods, the Greeks honored Moira, "Destiny," and Themis, representing "Custom," "Law," and "Right." They discovered order in the universe, which is why they referred to it as the "cosmos." They expressed this order in their arts, particularly in architecture, sculpture, choral dance, and the more developed forms of tragedy and lyric:
"And all life is full of them [of form and measure]," says Plato, "as well as every constructive and creative art. And surely the art of the painter and every other creative and constructive art are full of them,—weaving, embroidery, architecture, and every kind of manufacture; also nature, animal and vegetable,—in all of them there is grace or the absence of grace; and if our youth are to do their work in life, must they not make these graces and harmonies their perpetual aim?"
"And all life is full of them [of form and measure]," says Plato, "as are every creative and constructive art. Certainly, the art of painting and every other form of creativity—like weaving, embroidery, architecture, and all kinds of manufacturing—are filled with these elements; nature, both animal and plant, also includes them. In all these, there is either grace or a lack of grace; if our young people are to succeed in life, shouldn’t they make these graces and harmonies their ongoing goal?"
The best people, the "gentlemen," were styled kaloika-gathoi—"fair and good." The motto at the Delphic shrine was, "Nothing in excess." Insolent disregard of propriety, "hybris," was the quality most denounced by the early moralizing poets. Tityus, Tantalus, and Sisyphus, the three special subjects of divine punishment, suffered the[Pg 113] penalty of insatiate desire, or limits overstepped. And after criticism and individualism had done their work, Plato's conception of justice, Aristotle's doctrine of the "mean," the Stoic maxim of "life according to nature," have but discovered a deeper significance for the fundamental law of Greek life.
The best people, the "gentlemen," were called kaloika-gathoi—"fair and good." The motto at the Delphic shrine was, "Nothing in excess." Disrespect for what is proper, "hybris," was the quality most criticized by the early moralizing poets. Tityus, Tantalus, and Sisyphus, who were the three main examples of divine punishment, faced the penalty of endless desire or crossing limits. And after criticism and individualism had done their thing, Plato's idea of justice, Aristotle's doctrine of the "mean," and the Stoic saying of "live according to nature" have only revealed a deeper significance for the fundamental law of Greek life.
The Good and the Just.—The conceptions of the Good and the Just are developed from the two notes just presented. The motive for challenge to established institutions was the awakening desire of the individual to seek his own good and to live his own life. Commerce was bringing a great variety of rewards to the shrewd merchant and a great variety of goods to evoke and gratify wants. Slavery set free the citizen from the need of manual labor and gave him leisure to cultivate his tastes. The forces of individualism, described in Chapter V., were all at work to bring the process and object of desire to consciousness. Moreover, the term "good" was also in use to mark the popular ideal. It was applied to what we should call the "successful" men of the day. In present life our term "good" has become so definitely moral that probably most young persons would hesitate to say that they have it as their ideal to become good, although few would hesitate to say that they wish to be capable and successful. For social and political recognition seems to be based rather on achievement of striking results than upon what is technically called "goodness." But in Greece moral goodness was not used to designate "character" as contrasted with "results." The "good man" was like the "good lawyer" or "good athlete" or "good soldier," the man who was efficient and conspicuous. It was in the process which we are to trace that the ambiguities and deeper meanings of the term came to definition.
The Good and the Just.—The ideas of the Good and the Just come from the two points just mentioned. The push to challenge established institutions stemmed from the growing desire of individuals to pursue their own good and live their own lives. Commerce provided a wide range of rewards for savvy merchants and offered a variety of goods to satisfy people's wants. Slavery relieved citizens from having to do manual labor, giving them the free time to develop their interests. The forces of individualism, discussed in Chapter V., were all at work to bring desires into awareness. Additionally, the term "good" was commonly used to reflect the popular ideal, referring to what we’d consider successful individuals of the time. Nowadays, our understanding of "good" has become so morally focused that most young people might hesitate to say their ideal is to be good, while few would shy away from wanting to be capable and successful. Social and political recognition now seems more tied to achieving impressive results than to what is typically labeled as "goodness." However, in Greece, moral goodness didn't define "character" as opposed to "results." The "good man" was seen similarly to the "good lawyer," "good athlete," or "good soldier"—someone who was effective and stood out. It was through the process we are about to explore that the nuances and deeper meanings of the term were clarified.
The terms Just and Justice were not of course merely synonyms for order and measure. They had likewise the social significance coming from the courts and the[Pg 114] assembly. They stood for the control side of life, as Good stood for its aspect of valuation and desire. But as compared with the Hebrew conception of righteousness, they meant much less a conformity to a law divine or human which had been already set up as standard, and much more, an ordering, a regulating, a harmonizing. The rational element of measure or order was more prominent than the personal note of authority. Hence we shall find Plato passing easily back and forth between justice or order in the individual and justice or order in the State. On the other hand, the radicals of the day could seize upon the legal usage and declare that Justice or the Law was purely a matter of self-interest or class interest.
The terms Just and Justice weren't just synonyms for order and measure. They also carried social significance derived from the courts and the[Pg 114] assembly. They represented the control aspect of life, much like Good represented the aspect of valuation and desire. However, compared to the Hebrew idea of righteousness, they represented much less conformity to a divinely or humanly established standard and much more an ordering, regulating, and harmonizing. The rational aspect of measure or order was more noticeable than the personal aspect of authority. Therefore, we see Plato moving easily between justice or order in individuals and justice or order in the State. Meanwhile, the radicals of the time could take the legal terminology and argue that Justice or the Law was solely about self-interest or class interest.
§ 2. INTELLECTUAL FORCES OF INDIVIDUALISM
The Scientific Spirit.—The older standards were embodied in religious and political ideas and institutions; the agency which was to disentangle and bring into clear consciousness the standards as such, was the scientific spirit, the knowledge and reflection of an intellectual people at a period of extraordinarily rapid development. The commercial life, the free intercourse with other peoples and civilizations, especially in the colonies, the absence of any generally dominating political authority, the architectural problems suggested by a beauty-loving people,—all promoted alertness and flexibility of mind.
The Scientific Spirit.—The older standards were reflected in religious and political beliefs and institutions; the force that was meant to clarify and articulate these standards as such was the scientific spirit, which emerged from the knowledge and reflections of an intellectual society during a time of incredibly rapid development. The commercial activities, open interactions with other cultures and civilizations, especially in the colonies, the lack of a widely dominant political authority, and the architectural challenges posed by a culture that appreciates beauty—all contributed to a mindset of alertness and adaptability.
In a concrete form, this rational character had already found expression in the quality of Greek art. Reference has already been made to the formal side of Greek art, with its embodiment of rhythm and measure; the subject-matter shows the same element. The Greek world, as contrasted with the barbarian world, was conceived by the Greek as the realm of light contrasted with darkness; the national God, Apollo, embodied this ideal of light and reason, and his fitting symbol was the sun. The great[Pg 115] Pan-Athenaic procession, as reproduced in the Parthenon frieze, celebrated the triumph of Greek light and intelligence over barbarian darkness. Athena, goddess of wisdom, was a fitting guardian of the most Greek of all Greek cities. Greek tragedy, beginning in hymns of worship, soon passed over into a portrayal of the all-controlling laws of life, as these are brought into stronger relief by a tragic collision with human agents.
In a concrete form, this rational character had already found expression in the quality of Greek art. Reference has already been made to the formal side of Greek art, with its embodiment of rhythm and measure; the subject matter shows the same element. The Greek world, compared to the barbarian world, was seen by the Greek as the realm of light versus darkness; the national God, Apollo, embodied this ideal of light and reason, and his fitting symbol was the sun. The great[Pg 115] Pan-Athenaic procession, as depicted in the Parthenon frieze, celebrated the triumph of Greek light and intelligence over barbarian darkness. Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was the perfect guardian of the most Greek of all Greek cities. Greek tragedy, starting as hymns of worship, soon evolved into a portrayal of the all-controlling laws of life, which are highlighted by a tragic clash with human agents.
It was, however, in the realm of science that this intellectual genius found field for expression in a clearly conscious manner. Almost all our sciences were originated by the Greeks, and they were particularly successful in those which called for abstract thinking in the highest degree. Euclid's geometry and Aristotle's logic are conspicuous illustrations of this ability. The most general conceptions of natural science: e.g., the conception of the atom and the whole materialistic theory of the universe; the conception of evolution, meaning by this the process of change according to an all-controlling law; the conception of natural selection, according to which those organisms survive which are fitted for their environment,—all these were the product of the keen intelligence of the Greeks. Nor was their scientific ability expended upon external nature alone. The conception of history as more than a series of events, the comparative method in the study of political systems, the analysis of literary and artistic effects, attest the same clarity of mind and the same eager search for the most general laws of every aspect of experience.
It was in the field of science that this intellectual genius found a clear way to express himself. Almost all our sciences originated with the Greeks, who excelled particularly in areas that required a high level of abstract thinking. Euclid's geometry and Aristotle's logic are prominent examples of this skill. The most fundamental ideas in natural science—like the concept of the atom and the entire materialistic theory of the universe, the concept of evolution, which refers to the process of change guided by a controlling law, and the idea of natural selection, where organisms that are best suited to their environment survive—are all products of the brilliant minds of the Greeks. Their scientific prowess wasn’t limited to studying the natural world. The idea of history as more than just a sequence of events, the comparative method used to analyze political systems, and the examination of literary and artistic effects all reflect the same clear thinking and a relentless pursuit of the fundamental laws governing every aspect of experience.
Science and Religion.—When, now, this scientific mind began to consider the practical guidance of life, the older political and religious controls presented serious difficulty. The gods were supposed to reward the good and punish the evil,[64] but how could this be reconciled with their practices?[Pg 116] Æschylus attempted a purifying and elevating of the divine ideal, similar to that which Israel's conception underwent in the work of the prophets. He magnified the dignity and providential government of Zeus, which, though dark, is yet just and certain. But the great obstacle was that the earlier and cruder conceptions of the gods had been fixed in literary form; the tales of Cronos's impiety to Uranos, of Zeus' deceitful messenger and marital unfaithfulness, of Aphrodite's amours, and Hermes' gift of theft, were all written in Hesiod and Homer. The cruder conceptions of the gods had thus become too firmly fixed in the popular imagination to be capable of becoming the bearers of advancing ethical ideals, and so not merely the irreverent scoffer, but the serious tragedian, Euripides, and the religious idealist, Plato, do not hesitate to challenge boldly the older conceptions, or to demand a revision of all this literature before it comes into the hands of the young.
Science and Religion.—Now, when this scientific mindset began to think about practical guidance in life, the older political and religious controls posed significant challenges. The gods were believed to reward the good and punish the evil,[64] but how could this align with their actions?[Pg 116] Æschylus tried to refine and uplift the divine ideal, similar to what Israel's prophets did. He emphasized the dignity and careful governance of Zeus, which, although dark, is still just and certain. However, the main issue was that the earlier and simpler ideas of the gods were entrenched in literature; the stories of Cronos's wrongdoing against Uranos, Zeus's deceitful messenger and marital infidelities, Aphrodite's affairs, and Hermes' association with theft, were all documented in Hesiod and Homer. These basic conceptions of the gods had become too ingrained in popular belief to support evolving ethical ideals. As a result, not only the irreverent skeptic but also the serious tragedian, Euripides, and the religious idealist, Plato, do not hesitate to boldly challenge the older beliefs or to call for a revision of this literature before it reaches the young.
Social Standards.—The social standards of propriety and honorable conduct were likewise brought in question by advancing intelligence. The word which summed up the early Greek idea of the best type was Kalokagathos. This word was very nearly the equivalent of our English word "gentleman." It combined the elements of birth, ability, and refinement, but in the earlier usage the emphasis was upon the fact of birth, even as our terms "generous," "noble," "gentle," originally referred to membership in a "gens." Socrates investigated the current estimates and found that the people who were generally regarded as the "respectable," or, as we should say, the "best" people of Athens, were not necessarily either "fine" or[Pg 117] "good" in person or character; the term had come to be one of "convention," without basis in reason. Plato goes still further and with a direct application of the rational standard to the current estimates, pokes fun at the conventional judgment of what constitutes the respectable gentleman.
Social Standards.—The social standards of proper behavior and honorable conduct were also questioned by growing intelligence. The word that summed up the early Greek idea of the ideal person was Kalokagathos. This word was very similar to our English word "gentleman." It combined elements of heritage, skill, and refinement, but in earlier uses, the focus was primarily on heritage, much like our terms "generous," "noble," and "gentle," which originally referred to belonging to a "gens." Socrates explored the common opinions and discovered that the people who were generally seen as the "respectable," or what we would call the "best" people of Athens, were not necessarily either "refined" or[Pg 117] "good" in character or personality; the term had become one of "convention," lacking any rational basis. Plato goes even further and directly applies rational standards to popular opinions, mocking the conventional beliefs about what defines a respectable gentleman.
"When they sing the praises of family and say that some one is a gentleman because he has had seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he [the philosopher] thinks that their sentiments only betray the dullness and narrowness of vision of those who utter them, and who are not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man has had thousands and thousands of progenitors, and among them have been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, many times over. And when some one boasts of a catalogue of twenty-five ancestors, and goes back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he cannot understand his poverty of ideas. Why is he unable to calculate that Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor, who might have been anybody, and was such as fortune made him, and he had a fiftieth, and so on? He is amused at the notion that he cannot do a sum, and thinks that a little arithmetic would have got rid of his senseless vanity."
"When people praise family and claim someone is a gentleman just because he has seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he [the philosopher] believes that these views only reveal the ignorance and narrow-mindedness of those expressing them, who lack the education to see the bigger picture. They fail to recognize that every person has had countless ancestors, including rich and poor, kings and slaves, Greeks and non-Greeks, time and time again. And when someone brags about a list of twenty-five ancestors, tracing back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he fails to grasp the emptiness of his thinking. Why can't he see that Amphitryon also had a twenty-fifth ancestor who could have been anyone, shaped by fortune, and that he had a fiftieth, and so on? He is amused by the idea that he cannot do simple math and thinks that a bit of arithmetic could eliminate his ridiculous pride."
The type of life that is really noble or fine and good is to be found in the seeker for true beauty and goodness. External beauty of form and appearance has its value in kindling the desire for the higher forms of beauty,—beauty of mind, of institutions and laws, of science,—until finally the conception of the true beauty is reached. This true beauty, as distinct from the particular beauties, and true good, as distinct from seeming or partial good, are discovered only by the "philosopher," the seeker for wisdom.
The kind of life that is truly noble, worthy, and good is found in those who seek genuine beauty and goodness. Outer beauty in form and appearance has its value in sparking the desire for higher forms of beauty—beauty of the mind, institutions and laws, and science—until we finally understand what true beauty really is. This true beauty, separate from specific beauties, and true good, separate from what seems good or is only partially good, can only be discovered by the "philosopher," the seeker of wisdom.
Popular Morals.—Nor did the more positively recognized types of moral excellence fare better. As recognized in common life, they were courage, prudence or moderation, holiness or a certain respect for the serious things of life, and justice: but none of these, Plato argues, is really an independent excellence, apart from conscious[Pg 118] and intelligent action. Courage, for example, is not really courage unless one knows and foresees the danger in all its strength; otherwise there is merely reckless bravery. Prudence or moderation, to be really excellent, must be measured by wisdom. Even justice cannot be regarded as at bottom distinct from wisdom, the true measure of all the relations of life.
Popular Morals.—The more well-known types of moral excellence didn’t do any better. In everyday life, these were seen as courage, prudence or moderation, holiness or a certain respect for the serious aspects of life, and justice. However, Plato argues that none of these is truly an independent excellence, separate from conscious[Pg 118] and intelligent action. Courage, for instance, isn’t really courage unless someone understands and anticipates the danger in all its intensity; otherwise, it's just reckless bravery. For moderation or prudence to be genuinely excellent, it must be guided by wisdom. Even justice can’t fundamentally be seen as separate from wisdom, which is the true measure of all life’s relationships.
Science and the Laws.—The political control was likewise involved in question by the same forces of intelligence which had challenged the religious authority. The frequent changes of government, and the more or less arbitrary measures that were oftentimes adopted, were adapted to awaken doubt as to the absolute right and authority of the laws. The despot who gained control in many a Greek city was not bound by ties of blood to all members of the community, nor did he govern in accordance with the ancestral traditions of the tribe. The political authority frequently clashed with the instincts and traditions of family and kinship. Under such circumstances, the political authority was likely to be challenged and its constraining power stretched to the breaking point. So in the Antigone of Sophocles, the command of the ruler is opposed to the "higher law" of kinship and nature. The law of man is not the law of nature or of God. To disobey this conventional law of man is to be guilty of "holiest crime." The old standards, both of religion and of political life, crumbled before the analysis of the developing intelligence, and the demand for some standard could be met only by the intelligence itself. To question the old must inevitably seem irreverent and anarchical. Some questioned merely to doubt; others, and of these Socrates was the leader, questioned in order to find a firmer basis, a more authoritative standard. But naturally the popular mind did not distinguish between these two classes of questioners, and so Socrates perished, not merely as the victim of unjust popular calumny, but[Pg 119] as the victim of the tragedy of moral progress, of the change from the established to the new.
Science and the Laws.—Political control was also questioned by the same forces of intelligence that had challenged religious authority. The frequent changes in government and the often arbitrary actions taken stirred doubt about the absolute rights and authority of the laws. The despot who took power in many Greek cities was not bound by blood ties to everyone in the community and didn’t govern according to the tribe's ancestral traditions. Political authority often conflicted with the instincts and traditions of family and kinship. In such situations, political authority was likely to be challenged, stretching its power to the breaking point. In Sophocles' Antigone, the ruler's command is opposed to the "higher law" of kinship and nature. The law of man is not the same as the law of nature or God. To disobey this conventional law of man is seen as a "holiest crime." The old standards of both religion and political life crumbled under the scrutiny of developing intelligence, and the need for a standard could only be met by that same intelligence. Questioning the old must have seemed irreverent and chaotic. Some questioned merely out of doubt; others, including Socrates, questioned to find a firmer foundation, a more authoritative standard. However, the average person did not distinguish between these two types of questioners, which led to Socrates’ demise—not only as a victim of unjust public slander but[Pg 119] as a tragic figure in the story of moral progress, moving from the established to the new.
§ 3. COMMERCIAL AND POLITICAL INDIVIDUALISM
A further line of development joined forces with this growth of intelligence, to emphasize the problem of moral control, and to set the individual with his standards over against the objective standards of society. This was the rapidly growing consciousness of individual goods and interests. The commercial life, with its possibilities of individual property, the rapid changes of political life, with the rise of individuals to power and privilege, the increasing opportunities which a high civilization brought both men and women for personal enjoyment and gratification of rapidly increasing wants, all tended to make the individual seek his own good, and to shift the emphasis of life from the question, What is proper, or honorable? to the question, What is good—good for me?
A new trend emerged alongside this growth of intelligence, highlighting the issue of moral control and putting the individual and their values against the objective standards of society. This was the quickly developing awareness of personal goods and interests. The business world, with its potential for individual ownership, the swift changes in politics, with individuals rising to positions of power and privilege, and the growing opportunities that a developed society offered both men and women for personal enjoyment and fulfillment of their increasing desires, all pushed individuals to pursue their own good and shifted the focus of life from the question, What is proper or honorable? to the question, What is good—good for me?
Class Interests.—The conviction that the authority of government and law was largely dictated by the very considerations of private interests which they were supposed to overrule and eliminate, made the situation more acute. For the Greek States were no longer groups with common interests. The growth of capital, the corresponding eagerness for gain, the formation of distinct classes, each intent on its interests, supplanted the older, more homogeneous State. "The whole development of the political life of the Hellenic republics depended ultimately on the decision of the question, which of the different social classes—the capitalistic minority, the middle class, or the poor—should obtain the dominant place." Aristotle defines an oligarchy as a State governed in the interest of the rich; a democracy, as a State governed in the interest of the poor. Another contemporary writer explains a democracy as consulting the interests of the[Pg 120] democrats, the "lower classes," and considers this a matter of course, "for if the rich had the say, they would do what was good for themselves but not for the multitude." Naturally such dominance by classes called out vigorous criticisms upon the laws and standards so established. The aristocratic minority inveighed against "custom" or conventions which would tame the strong to the level of the weak. Nature demands rather the "survival of the fittest," i.e., of the strong. The enlightened spectator of the game of government, on the other hand, declares that all laws are made in the interest of ruling classes. The reader of current criticisms on laws and courts will see how close is the parallel to present complaints. We have to-day the same two classes: One inveighs against governmental interference with the right to combine, to contract, and in general to get from the earth or from men, women, and children all that superior power and shrewdness can possibly extract. The other complains that legislatures are owned by wealth, that judges are appointed from corporation lawyers, that common law is a survival of ancient aristocratic status, and that for these reasons labor can get no justice.
Class Interests.—The belief that the authority of government and law was heavily influenced by the private interests they were meant to control made the situation more intense. The Greek States were no longer groups with shared interests. The rise of capital, the growing desire for profit, and the emergence of distinct classes, each focused on their own interests, replaced the older, more unified State. "The entire evolution of the political life of the Hellenic republics ultimately hinged on deciding which of the different social classes—the wealthy minority, the middle class, or the poor—should hold the most power." Aristotle defines an oligarchy as a State governed in the interest of the rich and a democracy as a State governed in the interest of the poor. Another contemporary writer explains democracy as addressing the interests of the[Pg 120] democrats, or the "lower classes," and sees this as normal, "because if the wealthy had the power, they would only act in their own interests rather than the interests of the majority." Naturally, this class dominance led to strong critiques of the laws and standards in place. The aristocratic minority criticized "custom" or conventions that would force the strong to conform to the level of the weak. Nature, they argued, demands the "survival of the fittest," meaning the strong should prevail. In contrast, the enlightened observer of the political system claims that all laws are designed to benefit the ruling classes. Those who read modern critiques of laws and courts will notice how closely this mirrors today's grievances. Today, we have the same two classes: one protests against government interference with the rights to organize, contract, and generally extract as much as possible from resources or people using superior power and cunning. The other argues that legislatures are controlled by the wealthy, judges are chosen from corporate lawyers, common law is a relic of ancient aristocratic privilege, and for these reasons, labor cannot achieve justice.
Let us first hear the plea for inequality:
Let’s first listen to the argument for inequality:
"Custom and nature are generally at variance with one another; ... for by the rule of nature, that only is the more disgraceful which is the greater evil; as, for example, to suffer injustice; but by the rule of custom, to do evil is the more disgraceful. For this suffering of injustice is not the part of a man, but of a slave, who indeed had better die than live; for when he is wronged and trampled upon, he is unable to help himself or any other about whom he cares. The reason, as I conceive, is that the makers of laws are the many weak; and they make laws and distribute praises and censures with a view to themselves and their own interests; and they terrify the mightier sort of men, and those who are able to get the better of them, in order that they may not get the better of them; and they say that dishonesty is shameful and unjust; meanwhile, when they speak of injustice, they desire to have[Pg 121] more than their neighbors, for knowing their own inferiority, they are only too glad of equality. And therefore, this seeking to have more than the many is conventionally said to be shameful and unjust, and is called injustice, whereas nature herself intimates that it is just for the better to have more than the worse, the more powerful than the weaker; and in many ways she shows, among men as well as among animals, and indeed among whole cities and races, that justice consists in the superior ruling over and having more than the inferior. For on what principle of justice did Xerxes invade Hellas, or his father the Scythians? (not to speak of numberless other examples). They, I conceive, act according to nature; yes, and according to the law of nature; not perhaps, according to that artificial law which we frame and fashion, taking the best and strongest of us from their youth upwards, and taming them like young lions, and charming them with the sound of the voice, saying to them that with equality they must be content, and that this is the honorable and the just. But if there were a man who had sufficient force, he would shake off and break through and escape from all this; he would trample under foot all our formulas and spells and charms, and all our laws, sinning against nature; the slave would rise in rebellion and be lord over us, and the light of natural justice would shine forth. And this I take to be the lesson of Pindar, in the poem in which he says that
"Custom and nature usually conflict with each other; according to nature, the more disgraceful act is the one that causes greater harm, like enduring injustice. But according to custom, doing wrong is seen as more disgraceful. Suffering injustice doesn't reflect a person's character, but that of a slave, who would be better off dead than living in such a state. When wronged and oppressed, a slave can’t defend themselves or anyone they care about. The reason for this, as I see it, is that those who create laws are often the weak majority. They create laws and decide what is praiseworthy or blameworthy based on their own interests; they intimidate the stronger individuals, those who might overpower them, so they won't feel threatened. They claim that dishonesty is shameful and unjust; however, when discussing injustice, they secretly desire more than their neighbors because they recognize their own inferiority and are eager for equality. Thus, striving to have more than the majority is conventionally labeled as shameful and unjust, termed injustice, while nature itself suggests that it’s just for the superior to have more than the inferior, and for the powerful to dominate the weaker. This principle of justice raises the question, how did Xerxes invade Greece, or his father the Scythians? (not to mention countless other examples). I believe they act according to nature; indeed, according to the law of nature; but not according to the artificial laws we create, shaping and taming the strongest among us from a young age, conditioning them with persuasive words, telling them they must be satisfied with equality, labeling it as honorable and just. But if someone possessed enough strength, they would break free from all this; they would trample our rules, incantations, and laws underfoot, defying nature; the slave would rise up and rule over us, and the true light of natural justice would shine through. This is the lesson I take from Pindar, in the poem where he states that"
"'Law is the King of all, mortals as well as immortals!'
"'The law is the ultimate authority for everyone, both humans and divine beings!'
This, as he says:
This, as he puts it:
"'Makes might to be right, and does violence with exalted hand; as
I infer from the deeds of Heracles, for without buying them——'
"'Makes might to be right, and does violence with exalted hand; as
I infer from the deeds of Heracles, for without buying them——'
"I do not remember the exact words, but the meaning is, that he carried off the oxen of Geryon without buying them, and without their being given to him by Geryon, according to the law of natural right, and that the oxen and other possessions of the weaker and inferior properly belong to the stronger and superior." (Plato, Gorgias, 482-4.)
"I don’t recall the exact words, but the idea is that he took Geryon's cattle without purchasing them and without Geryon giving them to him, based on the principles of natural rights, and that the belongings of the weaker and inferior rightfully belong to the stronger and superior." (Plato, Gorgias, 482-4.)
The essence of this view is, therefore, that might is right, and that no legislation or conventional code ought to stand in the way of the free assertion of genius and[Pg 122] power. It is similar to the teaching of Nietzsche in recent times.
The essence of this view is that power determines what's right, and that no laws or societal norms should hinder the bold expression of talent and[Pg 122] strength. This perspective is similar to Nietzsche's teachings in recent times.
But the other side had its complaint also. The laws are made by the "shepherds" of the people, as Homer called them. But who is now so simple as to suppose that the "shepherds" fatten or tend the sheep with a view to the good of the sheep, and not to their own good? All laws and governments really exist for the interest of the ruling class.[65] They rest upon convention or "institution," not upon "nature."
But the other side had its complaints too. Laws are created by the "shepherds" of the people, as Homer referred to them. But who is naive enough to believe that the "shepherds" care for or look after the sheep for the sake of the sheep's well-being, and not for their own benefit? All laws and governments really exist to serve the interests of the ruling class.[65] They are based on convention or "institution," not on "nature."
Why Obey Laws?—And if laws and social codes are but class legislation, conventional, why obey them? The older Greek life had felt the motives described in Chapter IV., though it had embodied them in symbolism and imagery. The Nemesis that followed the guilty, the Erinnys, or avenging goddesses, were the personified wrath of outraged law; aidōs, respect or reverence, aischyne, regard for public opinion, were the inner feelings. But with the advancing tide of intellectual criticism and individual interest, these sanctions were discredited; feelings of personal enjoyment demanded recognition, and the moralists at first appealed to this. "Parents and tutors are always telling their sons and their wards that they are to be just; but only not for the sake of justice, but for the sake of character and reputation." But if the only reason for justice is reputation, there might seem to be no sufficient reason for taking the thorny path, if there be an easier. Will not the youth say, in the words of Pindar:
Why Obey Laws?—So, if laws and social codes are just class rules, conventional and outdated, why should we follow them? The ancient Greek society recognized the motivations described in Chapter IV., but they expressed them through symbolism and imagery. The Nemesis that pursued the guilty, the Erinnys, or avenging goddesses, represented the anger of the violated law; aidōs, respect or reverence, and aischyne, concern for public opinion, were the internal feelings. However, with the rise of intellectual criticism and individual interests, these pressures lost their credibility; the desire for personal pleasure sought acknowledgment, and at first, moralists appealed to this. "Parents and guardians always tell their sons and their charges to be just; but not for the sake of justice, rather for the sake of character and reputation." But if the only reason for being just is to maintain reputation, it could seem there's no strong reason to choose the difficult path if an easier one exists. Won't the youth say, in the words of Pindar:
And if I decide that the crooked way is the easier, why shall I not follow it? My party, or my "union", or my lawyer will stand by and see me through:[Pg 123]
And if I decide that the easier option is the wrong one, why shouldn't I go for it? My friends, or my "group," or my lawyer will support me and help me out:[Pg 123]
"But I hear some one exclaiming that the concealment of wickedness is often difficult; to which I answer, Nothing great is easy. Nevertheless, the argument indicates this, if we would be happy, to be the path along which we should proceed. With a view to concealment we will establish secret brotherhoods and political clubs. And there are professors of rhetoric who teach the art of persuading courts and assemblies; and so, partly by persuasion and partly by force, I shall make unlawful gains and not be punished. Still I hear a voice saying that the gods cannot be deceived, neither can they be compelled. But what if there are no gods? or, suppose them to have no care of human things, why in either case should we mind about concealment?"[67]
"But I hear someone saying that hiding wrongdoing is often hard; to which I respond, nothing worthwhile is easy. Still, this argument shows that if we want to be happy, this is the direction we should take. To achieve concealment, we will create secret societies and political clubs. There are also rhetoric professors who teach how to persuade courts and assemblies; so, through a mix of persuasion and force, I will make illegal profits and not face consequences. Yet, I still hear a voice saying that the gods cannot be fooled, nor can they be forced. But what if there are no gods? Or if they don’t care about human affairs, why should we worry about hiding our actions?"[67]
Besides, the greatest prizes, not only in material goods, but even in the line of reputation, seemed to fall to the individualist if he could only act on a sufficiently large scale. He could then be both prosperous and "respectable." If he could steal the government, or, in modern phrase, bribe a legislature to elect him to Congress, pass special legislation, or grant a franchise, he could not merely escape punishment, but be honored by his fellows.
Besides, the biggest rewards, not just in material goods but also in reputation, seemed to go to the individualist if they could act on a big enough scale. They could then be both successful and "respectable." If they could take over the government, or in today’s terms, bribe a legislature to elect them to Congress, pass special laws, or secure a franchise, they could not only avoid punishment but also be celebrated by their peers.
"I am speaking of injustice on a large scale, in which the advantage of the unjust is most apparent, and my meaning will be most clearly seen in that highest form of injustice, the perpetrator of which is the happiest of men, as the sufferers of these who refuse to do injustice are the most miserable—I mean tyranny which by fraud and force takes away the property of others, not retail but wholesale; comprehending in one things sacred as well as profane, private and public, for any one of which acts of wrong, if he were detected perpetrating them singly, he would be punished and incur great dishonor; for they who are guilty of any of these crimes in single instances are called robbers of temples and man-stealers and burglars and swindlers and thieves. But when a man has taken away the money of the citizens and made slaves of them, then instead of these dishonorable names, he is called happy and blessed, not only by the citizens but by all who hear of his having achieved the consummation of injustice. For injustice [Pg 124]is censured because the censurers are afraid of suffering, and not from any fear which they have of doing injustice. And thus, as I have shown, Socrates, injustice, when on a sufficient scale, has more strength and freedom and mastery than justice; and, as I said at first, justice is the interest of the stronger, whereas injustice is a man's own profit and interest."[68]
"I’m talking about large-scale injustice, where the benefits for the unjust are obvious. You can see this best in the worst kind of injustice, where the perpetrator is often the happiest person while those who refuse to engage in wrongdoing are the most miserable. I mean tyranny, which uses deception and force to take away people's property—not just a little, but a lot; encompassing everything from sacred to ordinary, private to public. For any one of those wrongful acts, if he were caught doing them individually, he would be punished and earn a bad reputation. The people guilty of single acts like these are labeled as temple robbers, human traffickers, burglars, swindlers, and thieves. But when someone steals from the citizens and turns them into slaves, instead of being called dishonorable names, he’s seen as happy and blessed, not just by the citizens, but by anyone who hears about his success in committing injustice. Injustice is criticized because those criticizing it are afraid of experiencing it, not because they actually fear committing it themselves. Therefore, as I’ve demonstrated, Socrates, when injustice reaches a certain scale, it seems to have more power, freedom, and control than justice. As I mentioned earlier, justice serves the interests of the stronger, while injustice serves a person's own profit and interest." [Pg 124]
§ 4. INDIVIDUALISM AND ETHICAL THEORY
The Question Formulated.—The outcome of this first movement was thus twofold: (a) It forced the questions, "What is just?" "What is good?" into clear and definite consciousness. The very necessity of comparison and of getting a general standard, forced the inquirer to disentangle the concepts previously embodied in customs and laws. But when the essence was thus found and freed, or disembodied, as it were, the custom seemed lifeless, merely "convention", and the essence often quite opposed to the form. (b) It emphasized the personal interest, the affective or emotional side of conduct, and made the moral problem take the form, "What is the good?"
The Question Formulated.—The result of this initial movement was twofold: (a) It brought the questions, "What is just?" and "What is good?" into clear and focused awareness. The need for comparison and establishing a general standard compelled the person asking to untangle the ideas that had previously been wrapped up in traditions and laws. However, once the essence was discovered and separated, it felt as if the tradition lost its vitality, becoming merely "convention," while the essence often appeared to contradict the form. (b) It highlighted the personal interest, the emotional or affective aspects of behavior, turning the moral issue into the question, "What is the good?"
Furthermore, two positive theses have been established by the very forces which have been active in disintegrating the old status. If custom no longer suffices, then reason must set the standard; if society cannot prescribe the good to the individual, then the individual must find some method of defining and seeking it for himself unless he is to make shipwreck of his whole venture.
Furthermore, two positive ideas have been put forward by the same forces that have been breaking down the old order. If tradition is no longer enough, then reason must establish the guidelines; if society can't dictate what is good for the individual, then the individual must find a way to define and pursue it on their own, or else they'll ruin their entire journey.
We may bring both aspects of the problem under the conception of "nature", as opposed to convention or institution. Convention is indeed outgrown, nature is the imperious authority. But granting that nature is rightful master, is "nature" to be sought in the primitive beginnings, or in the fullest development? in a life of isolation, or in a life of society? in the desires and passions, or in reason and a harmonious life?[Pg 125]
We can consider both sides of the issue as part of "nature," in contrast to convention or institutions. While conventions can be outgrown, nature is the ultimate authority. However, if we accept that nature is the rightful ruler, should we look for "nature" in its primitive origins or in its most developed state? Should we find it in isolation or in social life? In our desires and passions, or in reason and a harmonious existence?[Pg 125]
Or, stating the same problem otherwise: granting that reason must fix the measure, and the individual must define and seek the good for himself, is the good to be found in isolation, or is it to be sought in human society with its bonds of family, friendship, and justice? Is the end to be pleasure, found in the gratification of desires, irrespective of their quality, and is it the business of reason merely to measure one gratification with another and get the most? or is wisdom itself a good, and is it better to satisfy certain impulses rather than others? i.e., shall reason form the standard as well as apply it?
Or, putting the same problem differently: Assuming that reason should determine the standard, and that each person must identify and pursue the good for themselves, is the good found in isolation, or should it be sought in human society with its connections of family, friendship, and justice? Is the goal pleasure, achieved through satisfying desires without considering their quality, and is it simply reason's job to compare one satisfaction against another to maximize enjoyment? Or is wisdom itself a good, and should we prioritize fulfilling certain impulses over others? In other words, should reason not only set the standard but also apply it?
These contrasting solutions of the problem of life may be stated then under the two pairs of antitheses: (1) The Individual versus the Social; (2) The Immediate Satisfaction versus an Ideal Standard, at once higher and more permanent.
These opposing solutions to the problem of life can be summarized under two pairs of contrasts: (1) The Individual versus the Social; (2) Immediate Satisfaction versus an Ideal Standard, which is both higher and more lasting.
Typical Solutions.—Poets, radicals, sensualists, individualists of no philosophic school, as well as the historic philosophic schools, contributed to the discussion and solution of these problems. All sought the "natural" life; but it is noteworthy that all the philosophic schools claimed Socrates as their master, and all sought to justify their answers by reason, all made the wise man the ideal. The Cynics and Cyrenaics, Stoics and Epicureans, Plato and Aristotle represent the various philosophic answers to these alternatives. Cynics and Cyrenaics both answer (1) by individualism, but diverge on (2), the Cynics placing emphasis on independence from wants, the Cyrenaics on gratification of wants. Stoics and Epicureans represent broader and more social development of the same principles, the Stoics seeking a cosmopolitan state, the Epicureans a community of friends; the Stoics emphasizing reason or wisdom as the only good; the Epicureans finding for wisdom a field in the selection of refined pleasures. Plato and Aristotle, with varying emphasis but essential agreement, insist (1) that the good of man is found in[Pg 126] fulfilling completely his highest possible functions, which is possible only in society; (2) that wisdom is not merely to apply a standard but to form one; that while neither reason alone nor feeling alone is enough for life, yet that pleasure is rather for life than life for pleasure. Finally, Plato, Aristotle and the Stoics, as well as the tragic poets, contribute successively to the formation of an ideal of responsible character.
Typical Solutions.—Poets, radicals, sensualists, individualists from no specific philosophical school, as well as established philosophical schools, participated in the discussion and resolution of these issues. They all sought to live a "natural" life; however, it’s important to note that all philosophical schools regarded Socrates as their teacher and aimed to justify their conclusions with reason, all considering the wise person as the ideal. The Cynics and Cyrenaics, Stoics and Epicureans, Plato and Aristotle showcase the different philosophical responses to these challenges. Both Cynics and Cyrenaics respond (1) with individualism but diverge on (2), with the Cynics focusing on freedom from desires, while the Cyrenaics emphasize the fulfillment of desires. Stoics and Epicureans demonstrate a broader and more communal development of the same ideas, with Stoics aiming for a cosmopolitan state and Epicureans seeking a community of friends; Stoics highlighting reason or wisdom as the ultimate good, and Epicureans finding a role for wisdom in choosing refined pleasures. Plato and Aristotle, while placing different emphases, fundamentally agree that (1) the good for humanity is achieved by fully realizing one’s highest potential, which can only happen within society; (2) wisdom is not just about applying a standard but also about creating one; that while neither reason alone nor emotion alone suffices for life, pleasure serves life better than life serves pleasure. Ultimately, Plato, Aristotle, the Stoics, and the tragic poets all contribute to the evolution of an ideal of responsible character.
Early Individualistic Theories.—Cynics and Cyrenaics were alike individualists. Society, they held, is artificial. Its so-called goods, on the one hand, and its restrictions on the other, are to be rejected unless they favor the individual's happiness. Independence was the mark of wisdom among the Cynics; Antisthenes, proud of the holes in his garment; Diogenes, dwelling in his tent or sleeping in the street, scoffing at the current "conventions" of decency, asking from Philip only that he would get out of his sunshine—are the characteristic figures. The "state of nature" was opposed to the State. Only the primitive wants were recognized as natural. "Art and science, family and native land, were indifferent. Wealth and refinement, fame and honor, seemed as superfluous as those enjoyments of the senses which went beyond the satisfaction of the natural wants of hunger and sex."
Early Individualistic Theories.—Cynics and Cyrenaics were both individualists. They believed that society is artificial. Its so-called goods, on one hand, and its restrictions, on the other, should be rejected unless they promote the individual's happiness. Independence was seen as a sign of wisdom among the Cynics; Antisthenes, proud of the holes in his clothing; Diogenes, living in his tent or sleeping in the street, mocking the current "conventions" of decency, asking Philip only that he would get out of his sunshine—these are the defining figures. The "state of nature" was seen as opposed to the State. Only the basic needs were acknowledged as natural. "Art and science, family and homeland, were considered irrelevant. Wealth and refinement, fame and honor, seemed as unnecessary as those pleasures of the senses that exceeded the basic needs of hunger and sex."
The Cyrenaics, or hedonists (hēdonē, pleasure), gave a different turn to wisdom. The good is pleasure, and wisdom is found in that prudence which selects the purest and most intense. Hence, if this is the good, why should a man trouble himself about social standards or social obligations? "The hedonists gladly shared the refinement of enjoyment which civilization brought with it; they found it convenient and permissible that the intelligent man should enjoy the honey which others prepared; but no feeling of duty or thankfulness bound them to the civilization whose fruits they enjoyed. Sacrifice for others, patriotism, and devotion to a general object, Theodorus declared to be a[Pg 127] form of foolishness which it did not become the wise man to share."[69]
The Cyrenaics, or hedonists (hēdonē, pleasure), had a different take on wisdom. They believed that the good is pleasure, and wisdom comes from knowing how to choose the purest and strongest pleasures. So, if pleasure is the good, why should anyone worry about social standards or obligations? "The hedonists happily embraced the enjoyment that civilization provided; they thought it was okay for an intelligent person to savor the benefits that others created; however, they felt no sense of duty or gratitude to the civilization that offered those pleasures. Theodorus claimed that sacrifice for others, patriotism, and devotion to a common goal were forms of foolishness that wise individuals shouldn't engage in."[69]
§ 5. THE DEEPER VIEW OF NATURE AND THE GOOD; OF THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE SOCIAL ORDER
Value of a State.—Plato and Aristotle take up boldly the challenge of individualism. It may indeed be granted that existing states are too often ruled by classes. There are oligarchies in which the soldier or the rich control for their own interests; there are tyrannies in which the despot is greed and force personified; there are democracies (Plato was an aristocrat) in which the mob bears rule, and those who flatter and feed its passions are in authority. But all these do but serve to bring out more clearly the conception of a true State, in which the rule is by the wisest and best and is not for the interest of a class, but for the welfare of all. Even as it was, the State of Athens in Plato's day—except when it condemned a Socrates—meant completeness and freedom of life. It represented not merely a police force to protect the individual, but stood for the complete organization of all the life which needs coöperation and mutual support. The State provided instruction for the mind and training for the body. It surrounded the citizen with an atmosphere of beauty and provided in the tragedy and comedy opportunities for every citizen to consider the larger significance of life or to join in the contagious sympathy of mirth. In festivals and solemn processions it brought the citizen into unity of religious feeling. To be an Athenian citizen meant to share in all the higher possibilities which life afforded. Interpreting this life, Aristotle proclaims that it is not in isolation, but in the State, that "the goal of full independence may be said to be first attained."
Value of a State.—Plato and Aristotle boldly tackle the issue of individualism. It’s true that many existing states are often ruled by specific classes. There are oligarchies where the wealthy or the military act in their own interests; there are tyrannies where the despot embodies greed and violence; there are democracies (Plato was an aristocrat) where the mob holds power, and those who flatter and cater to its emotions are in charge. However, all these situations highlight the idea of a true State, where the rule is by the wisest and best, not for the benefit of a class, but for the welfare of everyone. Even back then, the State of Athens in Plato’s time—except when it condemned Socrates—represented the fullness and freedom of life. It was more than just a police force protecting individuals; it was the comprehensive organization of all aspects of life that required cooperation and mutual support. The State offered education for the mind and physical training. It enveloped citizens in beauty and provided opportunities through tragedy and comedy for every citizen to reflect on the broader significance of life or to participate in the enthusiastic joy of laughter. During festivals and solemn processions, it united citizens in shared religious feelings. Being an Athenian citizen meant engaging in all the higher possibilities that life had to offer. Explaining this existence, Aristotle declares that it is not in isolation, but within the State, that "the goal of full independence may be said to be first attained."
The Natural.—Aristotle goes directly to the heart of[Pg 128] the problem as to what is natural by asserting that nature is not to be found in the crude beginning, but rather in the complete development. "The nature of anything, e.g., of a man, a horse, or a house, may be defined to be its condition when the process of production is complete." Hence the State "in which alone completeness of life is attained" is in the highest sense natural:
The Natural.—Aristotle goes straight to the core of[Pg 128] the issue regarding what is natural by stating that nature isn't found in the rough start, but in the full development. "The nature of anything, like a person, a horse, or a house, can be defined as its state when the production process is finished." Therefore, the State "where true completeness of life is reached" is, in the truest sense, natural:
"The object proposed or the complete development of a thing is its highest good; but independence which is first attained in the State is a complete development or the highest good and is therefore natural." "For as the State was formed to make life possible, so it exists to make life good."
"The goal we aim for or the full realization of something is its greatest benefit; however, independence, which is first achieved in the State, is a full realization or the greatest benefit and is, therefore, natural. 'Just as the State was created to make life possible, it exists to make life worthwhile.'"
"Thus we see that the State is a natural institution, that man is naturally a political animal and that one who is not a citizen of any State, if the cause of his isolation be natural and not accidental, is either a superhuman being or low in the scale of human civilization, as he stands alone like a 'blot' on the backgammon board. The 'clanless, lawless, hearthless man,' so bitterly described by Homer, is a case in point, for he is naturally a citizen of no state and a lover of war."[70]
"Thus we see that the State is a natural institution, that man is naturally a political being, and that someone who is not a citizen of any State, if their isolation is natural and not accidental, is either superhuman or lacking in the level of human civilization, standing alone like a 'blot' on the backgammon board. The 'clanless, lawless, hearthless man,' so harshly described by Homer, is a perfect example, as he is naturally a citizen of no state and a warrior." [70]
Nor does Aristotle stop here. With a profound insight into the relation of man to society, and the dependence of the individual upon the social body, a relation which modern social psychology has worked out in greater detail, Aristotle asserts that the State is not merely the goal of the individual's development, but the source of his life.
Nor does Aristotle stop here. With a deep understanding of the connection between individuals and society, and how individuals rely on the social structure—which modern social psychology has explored in more depth—Aristotle asserts that the State is not just the endpoint of an individual's development, but the source of their existence.
"Again, in the order of nature the State is prior to the household or individual. For the whole must needs be prior to its part. For instance, if you take away the body which is the whole, there will not remain any such thing as a hand or foot, unless we use the same word in a different sense, as when we speak of a stone hand as a hand. For a hand separated from the body will be a disabled hand; whereas it is the faculty or function of a thing which makes it what it is, and therefore when things lose their function or faculty, it is not correct to call them the same things, but rather [Pg 129]homonymous, i.e., different things having the same name. We see, then, the State is a natural institution, and also that it is prior to the individual. For if the individual as a separate unit is not independent, he must be a part and must bear the same relation to the State as the other parts to their wholes; and one who is incapable of association with others or is independent and has no need of such association, is no member of a State; in other words, he is either a brute or a God."[71]
"Again, in terms of nature, the state comes before the household or the individual. The whole must come before its parts. For example, if you remove the body, which is the whole, there won’t be anything like a hand or foot left—unless we’re using the term in a different way, like when we refer to a stone hand as a hand. A hand that’s separated from the body is a useless hand; what defines a thing is its ability or function, and so when things lose their function or ability, it’s not right to call them by the same names, but rather homonymous, meaning different things that share the same name. We see, then, that the state is a natural institution and that it comes before the individual. If the individual, as a separate entity, is not independent, then they must be a part of something and must relate to the state in the same way that the other parts relate to their wholes; and someone who cannot associate with others or is independent and doesn’t need that association isn’t really a member of a state; in other words, they’re either a brute or a God." [Pg 129]
And, moreover, when we look into the nature of the individual, we do not find him a being devoid of the sympathies and qualities which find their natural expression not only in the State, but in various social and friendly relations. There is "an impulse toward the life in common" (φιλία) which expresses itself in friendship, but which is also so essential to that recognition of others called justice that we may say "it is the most just of all just things." There is also a unity of disposition and purpose (ὁμόνοια) which may be called "political friendship."[72]
And when we examine the nature of the individual, we don't find someone lacking the empathy and qualities that naturally express themselves not just in the State, but also in various social and friendly relationships. There is "an impulse toward communal living" (φιλία) that shows itself in friendship, but which is also crucial for recognizing others, known as justice, so we can say "it is the most just of all just things." There's also a unity of attitude and purpose (ὁμόνοια) that can be termed "political friendship."[72]
Plato's Ideal State.—How then is the State constituted and governed which is to provide for man's full development, his complete good? Evidently two principles must control. In the first place, it must be so constituted that every man may develop in it the full capacities of his nature, and thereby serve at once the perfection of the State and his own completeness; and in the second place, the State or social whole must be ruled by those best fitted for this work. Not the soldier, nor the plutocrat, nor the artisan, but the man who knows, is the suitable ruler for our ideal community. The soldier may defend, the artisan may support, but the scientific or intelligent man should rule. And it is evident that in settling this principle, we have also answered our first problem; for the soldier and the artisan will find his full development by doing the work which he can do well, not by meddling with a task in which he must[Pg 130] necessarily fail. In order to guard against the greed which was so characteristic of the governments of his day, Plato would provide that the rulers and warriors should have no private property, and not even private families. Their eye should be single to the good of the whole. When asked as to the practicability of a State governed by such disinterested rulers, and with such wisdom, he admits indeed its difficulty, but he stoutly demands its necessity:
Plato's Ideal State.—So how is the State structured and managed to ensure that people can fully develop and achieve their complete well-being? Clearly, two principles must guide this. First, it must be designed in a way that allows everyone to cultivate their full potential, which in turn benefits both the State and the individual. Second, the State or society as a whole must be led by those who are best suited for this role. Not the soldier, nor the wealthy elite, nor the laborer, but the knowledgeable person is the right leader for our ideal community. The soldier can defend, the laborer can support, but the educated or insightful person should govern. It's clear that by establishing this principle, we've also answered our initial question; the soldier and the laborer will achieve their full potential by doing what they excel at, not by getting involved in tasks where they are bound to fail. To prevent the greed that characterized the governments of his time, Plato suggested that rulers and soldiers should not have private property or even private families. Their focus should be entirely on the common good. When asked about the feasibility of a State led by such selfless rulers, he acknowledges the challenges but strongly asserts its necessity:
"Until philosophers are kings, or the kings and princes of this world have the spirit and power of philosophy, and political greatness and wisdom meet in one, and those commoner natures who pursue either to the exclusion of the other are compelled to stand aside, cities will never have rest from their evils,—no, nor the human race, as I believe,—and then only will this our State have a possibility of life and behold the light of day."[73]
"Until philosophers become rulers, or the rulers and leaders of this world possess the insight and strength of philosophy, and political greatness aligns with wisdom, and those whose natures only pursue one at the expense of the other are forced to step aside, cities will never find peace from their problems—nor will humanity, as I believe—and only then will our State have a chance to thrive and see the light of day."[73]
And yet the question of the actual existence of a perfect State is not the question of supreme importance. For Plato has grasped the thought that man is controlled not only by what he sees, but by what he images as desirable. And if a man has once formed the image of an ideal State or city of this kind, in which justice prevails, and life reaches fuller and higher possibilities than it has yet attained, this is the main thing:
And yet, the question of whether a perfect State really exists isn’t the most important one. Plato understood that people are influenced not just by what they see, but also by what they envision as desirable. If a person has created a mental image of an ideal State or city where justice reigns and life achieves greater and more fulfilling possibilities than ever before, that's what truly matters:
"In heaven, there is laid up a pattern of it, methinks, which he who desires may behold, and beholding, may set his own house in order. But whether such an one exists, or ever will exist in fact, is no matter: for he will live after the manner of that city, having nothing to do with any other."[74]
"In heaven, there seems to be a model of it that anyone who wants to see can look at, and by looking, can organize their own life. But whether such a person exists or will ever exist doesn’t really matter: they'll live according to that ideal, without concerning themselves with anything else."[74]
The Social as Law of Nature.—The social nature of man, thus vindicated by Plato and Aristotle, remained as the permanent possession of Greek thought. Even the Epicureans, who developed further the hedonistic theory of[Pg 131] life, emphasized the values of friendship as among the choicest and most refined sources of pleasure. The Stoics, who in their independence of wants took up the tradition of the Cynics, were yet far from interpreting this as an independence of society. The disintegration of the Greek states made it impossible to find the social body in the old city-state, and so we find with the Stoics a certain cosmopolitanism. It is the highest glory of man to be a citizen not of Athens but of the universe,—not of the city of Cecrops, but of the city of Zeus. And through this conception the social nature of man was made the basis of a "natural law," which found its expression in the principles of Roman and modern jurisprudence.
The Social as Law of Nature.—The social nature of humanity, as defended by Plato and Aristotle, remained a lasting part of Greek thought. Even the Epicureans, who further developed the pleasure-seeking theory of[Pg 131] life, highlighted the importance of friendship as one of the most valued and refined sources of happiness. The Stoics, while embracing a lifestyle free from excessive desires, followed the traditions of the Cynics but did not see this as a rejection of society. The breakdown of the Greek city-states made it difficult to find a social community in the former city-state model, leading to a certain cosmopolitanism among the Stoics. It is the greatest honor for a person to be a citizen not just of Athens but of the universe—not merely of the city of Cecrops, but of the city of Zeus. Through this idea, the social nature of humanity became the foundation for a "natural law," which later influenced the principles of Roman and modern law.
Passion or Reason.—In answering the question as to the true nature of man, Plato and Aristotle found the suggestions likewise for the problem of individual good. For if the soldier as the seeker for fame and honor, the avaricious man embodying the desire for wealth, and still more, the tyrant personifying the unbridled expression of every lust and passion, are abhorrent, is it not easy to see that an orderly and harmonious development of impulses under the guidance and control of reason, is far better than that uncramped expression of desires and cravings for which some of the radical individualists and sensualists of the day were clamoring? As representative of this class, hear Callicles:
Passion or Reason.—When addressing the question of what it means to be human, Plato and Aristotle offered insights that also relate to the idea of individual good. If we find the soldier, who seeks fame and honor, the greedy person driven by the desire for wealth, and especially the tyrant, who represents uncontrolled expression of every desire and passion, to be repulsive, it’s clear that a well-organized and balanced development of impulses, guided and controlled by reason, is much preferable to the unrestricted expression of wants and cravings advocated by some of today’s extreme individualists and sensualists. As a representative of this perspective, consider Callicles:
"I plainly assert that he who would truly live ought to allow his desires to wax to the uttermost, and not to chastise them; but when they have grown to their greatest, he should have courage and intelligence to minister to them and to satisfy all his longings. And this I affirm to be natural justice and nobility." The temperate man is a fool. It is only in hungering and eating, in thirsting and drinking, in having all his desires about him, and gratifying every possible desire, that man lives happily.[75]
"I firmly believe that anyone who wants to truly live should allow their desires to grow as much as possible and not suppress them; but when those desires reach their peak, they should have the courage and wisdom to fulfill them and satisfy all their cravings. I consider this to be the essence of natural justice and nobility." A moderate person is a fool. It is only through hunger and eating, thirst and drinking, having all their desires at hand, and fulfilling every possible urge that a person finds happiness.[75]
But even Callicles himself admits that there are certain men, the creatures of degraded desire, whose lives are not ideal, and hence that there must be some choice of pleasure. And carrying out in the individual life the thought above suggested by the State, Plato raises the question as to whether man, a complex being, with both noble and ignoble impulses, and with the capacity of controlling reason, can be said to make a wise choice if he lets the passions run riot and choke out wholly his rational nature:
But even Callicles himself acknowledges that there are certain individuals, driven by low desires, whose lives are far from ideal, which means that some choices regarding pleasure must be made. By reflecting on this in the context of individual lives, as suggested in the State, Plato asks whether a person—being a complex being with both noble and base impulses, and the ability to use reason—can be said to make a wise choice if they allow their passions to run wild and completely overpower their rational nature:
"Is not the noble that which subjects the beast to the man, or rather to the god in man; and the ignoble that which subjects the man to the beast? He can hardly avoid admitting this,—can he now? Not if he has any regard for my opinion. But, if he admits this, we may ask him another question: How would a man profit if he received gold and silver on the condition that he was to enslave the noblest part of him to the worst? Who can imagine that a man who sold his son or daughter into slavery for money, especially if he sold them into the hands of fierce and evil men, would be the gainer, however large might be the sum which he received? And will any one say that he is not a miserable caitiff who sells his own divine being to that which is most atheistical and detestable and has no pity? Eriphyle took the necklace as the price of her husband's life, but he is taking a bribe in order to compass a worse ruin."[76]
"Isn’t it noble to elevate humanity above the animalistic instincts, or even to the divine aspect within us, while the ignoble is to let our primal nature dominate? He can hardly deny this, can he? Not if he values my perspective. However, if he agrees to this, we can pose another question: How does a person benefit if they acquire wealth on the condition that they enslave their highest self to their lowest? Who really believes that someone who sells their child into slavery for cash, especially to cruel and wicked individuals, truly profits, no matter how large the payment? And can anyone argue that a person who sells their own sacred essence to something utterly immoral and merciless isn't a miserable wretch? Eriphyle accepted the necklace in exchange for her husband's life, but he is accepting a bribe that leads to an even worse fate."[76]
Necessity of a Standard for Pleasure.—If, for the moment, we rule out the question of what is noble or "kalon," and admit that the aim of life is to live pleasantly, or if, in other words, it is urged as above that justice is not profitable and that hence he who would seek the highest good will seek it by some other than the thorny path, we must recognize that the decision as to which kind of pleasure is preferable will depend on the character of the man who judges:
Necessity of a Standard for Pleasure.—If we temporarily set aside the question of what is noble or "kalon," and agree that the goal of life is to live enjoyably, or if, in other words, we accept the earlier argument that justice isn’t beneficial and that anyone pursuing the highest good will choose a path that’s less complicated, we must acknowledge that the choice regarding which type of pleasure is better will depend on the character of the person making the judgment:
"Then we may assume that there are three classes of men,—lovers of wisdom, lovers of ambition, lovers of gain? Exactly. And there are three kinds of pleasure, which are their [Pg 133]several objects? Very true. Now, if you examine the three classes and ask of them in turn which of their lives is pleasantest, each of them will be found praising his own and deprecating that of others; the money-maker will contrast the vanity of honor or of learning with the solid advantages of gold and silver? True, he said. And the lover of honor,—what will be his opinion? Will he not think that the pleasure of riches is vulgar, while the pleasure of learning, which has no need of honor, he regards as all smoke and nonsense? True, he said. But may we not suppose, I said, that philosophy estimates other pleasures as nothing in comparison with knowing the truth, and in that abiding, ever learning, in the pursuit of truth, not far indeed from the heaven of pleasure? The other pleasures the philosopher disparages by calling them necessary, meaning that if there were no necessity for them, he would not have them. There ought to be no doubt about that, he replied. Since, then, the pleasure of each class and the life of each is in dispute, and the question is not which life is most honorable, or better or worse, but which is the more pleasant or painless,—how shall we know? I cannot tell, he said. Well, but what ought to be the criterion? Is any better than experience and wisdom and reason? There cannot be a better, he said. If wealth and gain were the criterion, then what the lover of gain praised and blamed would surely be the truest? Assuredly. Of if honor or victory or courage, in that case the ambitions or contentments would decide best? Clearly. But since experience and wisdom and reason are the judges, the inference of course is, that the truest pleasures are those which are approved by the lover of wisdom and reason."[77]
"Then we can assume that there are three types of people—those who love wisdom, those who love ambition, and those who love wealth? Exactly. And there are three types of pleasure tied to their different pursuits? Very true. Now, if you look at these three groups and ask each one which of their lives is the most enjoyable, each will praise their own while putting down the others. The person focused on making money will compare the emptiness of honor or knowledge to the solid benefits of cash and assets? True, he said. And what about the person who values honor—won't he see the pleasure of wealth as cheap, while the pleasure of knowledge, which doesn’t require honor, seems like pure nonsense to him? True, he said. But can we assume that philosophy views all other pleasures as insignificant compared to the joy of knowing the truth, and that in the continuous pursuit of truth, one is close to a state of true pleasure? The philosopher looks down on other pleasures by calling them necessary, suggesting that if there were no need for them, he wouldn’t want them at all. There should be no doubt about that, he replied. Since the pleasure of each group and the quality of each life is up for debate, and the question isn’t which life is more honorable or better but which is more pleasurable or less painful—how can we determine that? I can't say, he said. So, what should our standard be? Is there anything better than experience, wisdom, and reason? There can’t be a better standard, he said. If wealth and gain were our standard, then what the person who loves money praises and criticizes would definitely be the most accurate? Absolutely. Or if honor or victory or courage were the standard, then the ambitions or satisfactions would be the best indicators? Clearly. But since experience, wisdom, and reason serve as the judges, it follows that the truest pleasures are those endorsed by the lover of wisdom and reason."
It is thus evident that even if we start out to find the good in pleasure, we need some kind of measuring art. We need a "standard for pleasure," and this standard can be found only in wisdom. And this forces us to maintain that wisdom is after all the good. Not merely intellectual attainment—a life of intellect without feeling would be just as little a true human life as would the life of an oyster, which has feeling with no intelligence. A life which includes sciences and arts, and the pure pleasures of beauty,[Pg 134] presided over by wisdom and measure and symmetry,—this is Plato's vision of the life of the individual, viewed from within.
It’s clear that even when we set out to find the good in pleasure, we need some sort of measuring tool. We require a “standard for pleasure,” and that standard can only be discovered through wisdom. This leads us to conclude that wisdom is ultimately the good. It’s not just about intellectual achievement—a life focused solely on intellect without emotion would be just as unfulfilling as an oyster’s life, which has feelings but lacks intelligence. A life that embraces science and art, along with the simple pleasures of beauty,[Pg 134] guided by wisdom, balance, and harmony—this is Plato’s vision of individual life, seen from within.
Eudaemonism.—Aristotle's conception of the good is fundamentally the same. It is a full development of man's capacities, culminating in a rational and harmonious life. If, says Aristotle, we are to find the ultimate good, we must try to find, if possible, some one end which is pursued as an end in itself, and never as a means to something else, and the most general term for this final end is "eudaimonia," or well-being, "for we also choose it for itself and never for the sake of something else." What is the essence of well-being? This, according to Aristotle, is to be found by asking what is the function of man. The life of nutrition and growth man has in common with the plants; the life of sense in common with the animal. It is in the life of his rational nature that we must find his especial function. "The good of man is exercise of his faculties in accordance with their appropriate excellence." External goods are valuable because they may be instruments toward such full activity. Pleasure is to be valued because it "perfects the activities, and therefore perfects life, which is the aim of human desire"—rather than valued as an end in itself. No one would choose to live on condition of having a child's intellect all his life, though he were to enjoy in the highest possible degree all the pleasures of a child.[78]
Eudaemonism.—Aristotle's idea of the good remains essentially the same. It's about fully developing human capacities, leading to a rational and harmonious life. Aristotle argues that to find the ultimate good, we need to identify a single goal that's pursued for its own sake, not as a means to something else. The broad term for this final goal is "eudaimonia," or well-being, "because we also choose it for itself and not for something else." What defines well-being? According to Aristotle, we discover this by exploring what the function of a person is. Humans share the life of nutrition and growth with plants and the sensory life with animals. It's in engaging with our rational nature that we identify our unique function. "The good of man is exercising his faculties in line with their appropriate excellence." External goods have value because they can serve as tools for achieving such full activity. Pleasure should be appreciated because it "enhances activities, and thus enhances life, which is what humans desire"—not because it stands as an end in itself. No one would choose to live with the intellect of a child forever, even if they could experience the utmost pleasures of childhood.
The "Mean."—The crowning importance of wisdom as the rational measure of the ideal life is also illustrated in Aristotle's theory of excellence (or virtue) as a "mean". This phrase is somewhat ambiguous, for some passages would seem to indicate that it is merely striking an average between two kinds of excesses, and finding, as it were, a moderate amount of feeling or action; but there is evidently involved here just the old thought of measure, and "the mean is what right reason prescribes." It is not every[Pg 135] one who can find the mean, but only he who has the requisite knowledge. The supreme excellence or virtue is, therefore, the wisdom which can find the true standard for action.[79]
The "Mean."—The key role of wisdom as the rational guideline for the ideal life is also shown in Aristotle's concept of excellence (or virtue) as a "mean." This term can be a bit unclear, as some parts suggest that it’s just about finding an average between two extremes, aiming for a balanced amount of feeling or action. However, it clearly relates to the old idea of measure, and "the mean is what sound judgment advises." Not everyone can identify the mean, but only those with the necessary understanding. Therefore, the highest form of excellence or virtue is the wisdom that can determine the correct standard for action.[Pg 135][79]
The Wise Man.—Finally the conception of virtue as wisdom is illustrated in the ideals of the three prominent schools in later Greek thought,—the Sceptics, Epicureans, and Stoics. The wise man among Sceptics is he who suspends judgment where it is impossible to be certain. The wise man among Epicureans is he who chooses the finest and surest and most lasting pleasures. The wise man among Stoics is he who overcomes his emotions. But in every case the ideal is expressed in the same phrase, "the wise man."
The Wise Man.—Ultimately, the idea of virtue as wisdom is shown in the ideals of the three major schools of later Greek thought: the Sceptics, Epicureans, and Stoics. The wise man among the Sceptics is someone who holds off on making judgments when certainty is unattainable. The wise man among the Epicureans is someone who selects the best, most reliable, and most enduring pleasures. The wise man among the Stoics is someone who masters his emotions. Yet, in every case, the ideal is described in the same way, "the wise man."
Man and the Cosmos.—We see thus how Greek thought, starting out to challenge all society's laws and standards and bring them to the bar of knowledge, has found a deeper value and higher validity in the true social and moral order. The appeal was to the Cæsar of reason, and reason taken in its full significance carries us beyond the immediate and transient to the broader and more permanent good. Nor can reason in its search for good be[Pg 136] content, urges Plato, with the superficial facts of life and society. He who would find and achieve his complete function, his full development, must broaden his horizon still further. As his own particular life is but a part of the ongoing of the larger world, whose forces act upon him, limit him, and determine his possibilities, it becomes absolutely necessary to study not merely his own end and purpose, but the end and purpose of the universe. Human good requires us to know the larger good, the Good, in the full and complete sense. And this perfect Good which is, in truth, the very essence of the universe, is but another term for God, and Plato often uses the two as interchangeable terms.
Man and the Cosmos.—We see how Greek thought, aiming to question all of society's laws and standards and subject them to knowledge, has discovered a deeper value and greater validity in the true social and moral order. The call was to the authority of reason, and reason, in its full meaning, leads us beyond the immediate and temporary to the broader and more enduring good. Plato argues that reason, in its pursuit of good, cannot be satisfied with the superficial facts of life and society. A person seeking to find and achieve their complete potential and full development must expand their perspective even further. Since one's individual life is just a part of the ongoing larger world, influenced by forces that act upon, limit, and shape one's possibilities, it becomes essential to study not just one's own purpose, but the purpose of the universe itself. Human good requires us to understand the larger good, the Good, in its fullest and most complete sense. This perfect Good, which is essentially the essence of the universe, is simply another term for God, and Plato frequently uses the two interchangeably.
So the "Nature" which Greek life was seeking gets its deepest significance and reinterprets the old religious demand for unity of the life of man with the forces of the unseen. And the Stoic later, in his maxim "Follow Nature," gives more explicit recognition to the return of the circle. For the great work of Greek science had brought out into complete clearness the idea of Nature as a system of law. The universe is a rational universe, a cosmos, and man, as above all else a rational being, finds thus his kinship to the universe. To follow Nature, therefore, means to know the all-pervading law of Nature and submit to it in calm acceptance or resignation.
So the "Nature" that Greek life was pursuing takes on deeper meaning and reframes the old religious call for unity between human life and the forces of the unseen. Later, the Stoic, with his saying "Follow Nature," explicitly acknowledges the return of the cycle. The key achievements of Greek science had clarified the idea of Nature as a system of laws. The universe is a rational place, a cosmos, and humans, as fundamentally rational beings, find their connection to the universe this way. To follow Nature means to understand the all-encompassing law of Nature and accept it with calmness or resignation.
"All is harmonious to me that is harmonious to thee, O universe; all is fruit to me which thy seasons bring."[80]
"Everything that is in harmony with you, O universe, is harmonious to me; everything that your seasons bring is fruit to me."[80]
§ 6. THE CONCEPTION OF THE IDEAL
Contrast of Actual and Ideal.—The two stages of Greek thought which we have sketched did more than to readjust Greek life to deeper views of the State and the individual; of the good and of nature. The very challenge and process brought into explicit consciousness a new feature of the moral life, which is fundamental to true[Pg 137] moral consciousness, viz., the factor of contrast between the actual and the ideal. We have seen that the clash of one-sided interests and political institutions and, in the case of Plato, the tragic execution of Socrates, obliged Plato and Aristotle to admit that the actual State did not subserve the real purpose which they were forced to seek in social organization. Both Plato and Aristotle, therefore, draw the picture of a State that should serve the complete purposes of human development. And again, in the individual life, both the conception of the development of man's highest possibilities and the conception of a measure or standard for the conflicting desires and purposes lead on to a conception which shall embody not merely the existing status but the goal of yet unrealized purpose.
Contrast of Actual and Ideal.—The two stages of Greek thought we’ve outlined did more than just realign Greek life with deeper understandings of the State and the individual, of the good and of nature. The very challenge and process brought to light a new aspect of moral life that is essential to genuine moral awareness, namely, the contrast between the actual and the ideal. We’ve seen that the conflict of narrow interests and political systems, and in Plato’s case, the tragic execution of Socrates, forced both Plato and Aristotle to recognize that the existing State didn’t fulfill the true purpose they aimed for in social organization. Thus, both Plato and Aristotle depict a State that would serve the complete aims of human development. Similarly, in individual life, both the idea of developing man’s highest potential and the notion of a measure or standard for conflicting desires and goals lead to a concept that encompasses not just the current state but also the aspiration of yet unrealized purpose.
The Ideal as the True Reality.—Various qualities and aspirations are embodied by Plato in this conception, and with characteristic Greek genius he has given to this conception of the ideal almost as concrete and definite a form as the Greek sculptor of Apollo gave to his ideal of light and clarity, or the sculptor of Aphrodite to the conception of grace. As contrasted with the flux of transient emotions, or the uncertain play of half-comprehended or futile goods, this ideal good is conceived as eternal, unchanging, ever the same. It is superhuman and divine. As contrasted with various particular and partial goods on which the sons of men fix their affections, it is the one universal good which is valid for all men everywhere and forever. In his effort to find suitable imagery for this conception, Plato was aided by the religious conceptions of the Orphic and Pythagorean societies, which had emphasized the pre-existence and future existence of the soul, and its distinction from the body. In its previous life, said Plato, the soul has had visions of a beauty, a truth, and a goodness of which this life affords no adequate examples. And with this memory within it of what it has looked upon before, it judges the imperfect and finite goods of this present[Pg 138] world and longs to fly away again and be with God. This thought of contrast between ideal and actual, to which Plato in some of his writings gave the turn of a contrast between soul and body, passed on with increased emphasis into Stoic and later Platonist schools, and furnished a philosophic basis for the dualism and asceticism which is found in Hellenistic and mediæval morality.
The Ideal as the True Reality.—Plato embodies various qualities and aspirations in this idea, and with characteristic Greek brilliance, he gives this concept of the ideal almost as concrete and defined a form as the Greek sculptor gave to Apollo’s ideal of light and clarity, or the sculptor of Aphrodite to the concept of grace. Compared to the flow of fleeting emotions or the unpredictable play of half-understood or meaningless goods, this ideal good is seen as eternal, unchanging, and always the same. It is superhuman and divine. Unlike the different particular and limited goods that people cling to, it represents the one universal good that applies to everyone, everywhere, and forever. In his quest to find fitting imagery for this idea, Plato drew inspiration from the religious beliefs of the Orphic and Pythagorean societies, which highlighted the pre-existence and future existence of the soul and its separation from the body. Plato claimed that in its previous life, the soul had glimpsed a beauty, a truth, and a goodness that this life doesn’t adequately reflect. With this memory of what it has seen before, it evaluates the imperfect and limited goods of this present world and yearns to escape and be with God. This idea of the contrast between the ideal and the actual, which Plato in some of his writings framed as a contrast between soul and body, was further emphasized in Stoic and later Platonist schools, providing a philosophical foundation for the dualism and asceticism found in Hellenistic and medieval morality.
Ethical Significance.—While the true ethical contrast between the actual and the ideal was thus shifted over into a metaphysical contrast between soul and body, or between what is fixed and what is changing, the fundamental thought is highly significant, for it merely symbolizes in objective form the characteristic of every moral judgment, viz., the testing and valuing of an act by some standard, and what is even more important, the forming of a standard by which to do the testing. Even Aristotle, who is frequently regarded as the mere describer of what is, rather than the idealistic portrayer of what ought to be, is no less insistent upon the significance of the ideal. In fact, his isolation of reflection or theoria from the civic virtues was used by the mediæval church in its idealization of the "contemplative life." Like Plato, he conceives the ideal as a divine element in human nature:
Ethical Significance.—While the real ethical difference between what is actual and what is ideal was shifted into a metaphysical difference between soul and body, or between what is fixed and what is changing, the core idea is very important, as it simply represents in objective form the essential characteristic of every moral judgment, namely, the evaluation and assessment of an action by some standard. Even more crucial is the development of a standard by which to carry out that assessment. Even Aristotle, who is often seen as just describing what is, rather than being the idealistic vision of what should be, emphasizes the importance of the ideal. In fact, his separation of reflection or theoria from civic virtues was adopted by the medieval church in its glorification of the "contemplative life." Like Plato, he views the ideal as a divine aspect of human nature:
"Nevertheless, instead of listening to those who advise us as men and mortals not to lift our thoughts above what is human and mortal, we ought rather, as far as possible, to put off our mortality and make every effort to live in the exercise of the highest of our faculties; for though it be but a small part of us, yet in power and value it far surpasses all the rest."[81]
"However, instead of heeding those who advise us as mere humans not to think beyond what is human and mortal, we should, as much as we can, set aside our mortality and strive to live by our highest abilities; for even though it may be just a small part of us, in strength and worth, it greatly exceeds everything else."[81]
§ 7. THE CONCEPTION OF THE SELF; OF CHARACTER AND RESPONSIBILITY
The Poets.—Out of the fierce competition of individual desires, the clashing of individual ambitions, the conflict[Pg 139] between the individual and the state, and the deepening of the conception of the individual's "nature," emerged also another conception of fundamental importance for the more highly developed reflective moral life, viz., that of the moral personality, its character and its responsibility. We may trace the development of this conception through the poets, as well as in the philosophers. Æschylus set man over against the gods, subject to their divine laws, but gave little play to human character or conscious self-direction. With Sophocles, the tragic situation was brought more directly into the field of human character, although the conception of destiny and the limitations marked thereby were still the dominant note. With Euripides, human emotions and character are brought into the foreground. Stout-heartedness, the high spirit that can endure in suffering or triumph in death, which shows not merely in his heroes but in the women, Polyxena and Medea, Phædra and Iphigenia, evinces the growing consciousness of the self—a consciousness which will find further development in the proud and self-sufficient endurance of the Stoic. In more directly ethical lines, we find increasing recognition of the self in the motives which are set up for human action, and in the view which is formed of human character. Conscience in the earlier poets and moralists, was largely a compound of Nemesis, the external messenger and symbol of divine penalty, on the one hand, and Aidos, the sense of respect or reverence for public opinion and for the higher authority of the gods, on the other. But already in the tragedians we find suggestions of a more intimate and personal conception. Pains sent by Zeus in dreams may lead the individual to meditate, and thus to better life. Neoptolemus, in Sophocles, says,
The Poets.—Out of the intense competition of personal desires, the clash of individual ambitions, the conflict between the individual and the state, and the deepening understanding of what it means to be an individual, arose another crucial idea for a more developed reflective moral life: the concept of moral personality, its character, and its responsibility. We can trace the evolution of this idea through both poets and philosophers. Æschylus placed man in opposition to the gods, bound by their divine laws, but offered little room for human character or self-direction. With Sophocles, the tragic situation became more focused on human character, although the idea of destiny and its constraints still held sway. Euripides brought human emotions and character to the forefront. The bravery and high spirits that can endure suffering or triumph in death are evident not only in his heroes but also in women like Polyxena and Medea, Phædra and Iphigenia, showcasing a growing awareness of the self—an awareness that will further evolve into the proud and self-reliant endurance of the Stoics. In more ethical terms, we see a growing acknowledgment of the self in the motivations behind human actions and in the perception of human character. Conscience in earlier poets and moralists was mostly a mix of Nemesis, the external agent and symbol of divine retribution, and Aidos, the sense of respect for public opinion and the higher authority of the gods. However, even in the tragedians, we find hints of a more personal and intimate understanding. Disturbances sent by Zeus in dreams may prompt individuals to reflect, leading to a better life. Neoptolemus, in Sophocles, says,
"All things are noisome when a man deserts
His own true self and does what is not meet."
"Everything becomes unpleasant when a person abandons
Their true self and does what’s not right."
and Philoctetes replies,
and Philoctetes responds,
"Have mercy on me, boy, by all the gods,
And do not shame thyself by tricking me."
[Pg 140]
"Have mercy on me, kid, by all the gods,
And don't embarrass yourself by fooling me."
[Pg 140]
The whole Antigone of Sophocles is the struggle between obedience to the political rulers and obedience to the higher laws which as "laws of reverence" become virtually inner laws of duty:
The entire Antigone by Sophocles is the conflict between following the political leaders and adhering to the higher laws that, as "laws of reverence," essentially turn into personal laws of duty:
"I know I please the souls I ought to please."
"I know I make the right people happy."
Plato.—Here, as in the formulation of his conception of the ideal, religious imagery helped Plato to find a more objective statement for the conception of a moral judgment and a moral character. In the final judgment of the soul after death, Plato sees the real self stripped bare of all external adornments of beauty, rank, power, or wealth, and standing as naked soul before the naked judge, to receive his just reward. And the very nature of this reward or penalty shows the deepening conception of the self, and of the intrinsic nature of moral character. The true penalty of injustice is not to be found in anything external, but in the very fact that the evil doers become base and wicked:
Plato.—Here, just like in his idea of the ideal, religious imagery helped Plato express a clearer understanding of moral judgment and moral character. In the final judgment of the soul after death, Plato envisions the true self stripped of all external decorations of beauty, status, power, or wealth, standing as a bare soul before a bare judge, ready to receive its fair reward. The essence of this reward or punishment reveals a deeper understanding of the self and the fundamental nature of moral character. The true punishment for injustice isn't found in anything external, but in the simple fact that wrongdoers become lowly and wicked:
"They do not know the penalty of injustice, which above all things they ought to know,—not stripes and death, as they suppose, which evil doers often escape, but a penalty which cannot be escaped.
"They don’t realize the consequences of injustice, which above all things they should understand—not punishment or death, as they think, which wrongdoers often avoid, but a consequence that cannot be escaped."
Theod. What is that?
Theod. What's that?
Soc. There are two patterns set before them in nature; the one blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched; and they do not see, in their utter folly and infatuation, that they are growing like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their evil deeds; and the penalty is that they lead a life answering to the pattern which they resemble."[82]
Society. There are two examples in nature; one is blessed and divine, the other is godless and miserable. Yet, in their complete foolishness and obsession, they don’t realize that they are becoming more like the first and less like the second because of their wrong actions. The consequence is that they end up living a life that reflects the example they resemble."[82]
The Stoics.—It is, however, in the Stoics that we find the conception of inner reflection reaching clearest expression. Seneca and Epictetus repeat again and again the thought that the conscience is of higher importance than any external judgment,—that its judgment is inevitable. In these various conceptions, we see attained the third stage of Adam Smith's description of the formation[Pg 141] of conscience.[83] Man who read his duty at first in the judgments of his fellows, in the customs and laws and codes of honor, and in the religious precepts of the gods, has again come to find in gods and laws, in custom and authority, the true rational law of life; but it is now a law of self. Not a particular or individual self, but a self which embraces within it at once the human and the divine. The individual has become social and has recognized himself as such. The religious, social, and political judgments have become the judgments of man upon himself. "Duty," what is binding or necessary, takes its place as a definite moral conception.
The Stoics.—However, it's in the Stoics that we see the idea of inner reflection reaching its clearest expression. Seneca and Epictetus repeatedly emphasize that conscience is more important than any external judgment—its judgment is unavoidable. In these different ideas, we recognize the third stage of Adam Smith's description of how conscience forms[Pg 141]. Man, who initially understood his duties through the opinions of others, customs, laws, codes of honor, and religious teachings from the gods, has now come to see that these gods and laws, customs and authorities, reflect the true rational law of life; but it's now a law of self. Not just a particular or individual self, but a self that includes both the human and the divine. The individual has become social and has acknowledged that identity. The religious, social, and political judgments have transformed into a person's judgments about themselves. "Duty," which refers to what is binding or necessary, now stands as a clear moral concept.
LITERATURE
Besides the writings of Plato (especially, the Apology, Crito, Protagoras, Gorgias, and Republic), Xenophon (Memorabilia), Aristotle (Ethics, Politics), Cicero (On Ends, Laws, Duties; On the Nature of the Gods), Epictetus, Seneca, M. Aurelius, Plutarch, and the fragments of various Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics, the tragedies of Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, and the comedies of Aristophanes (especially the Clouds) afford valuable material.
Besides the writings of Plato (especially the Apology, Crito, Protagoras, Gorgias, and Republic), Xenophon (Memorabilia), Aristotle (Ethics, Politics), Cicero (On Ends, Laws, Duties; On the Nature of the Gods), Epictetus, Seneca, Marcus Aurelius, Plutarch, and the fragments of various Stoics, Epicureans, and Skeptics, the tragedies of Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, and the comedies of Aristophanes (especially the Clouds) provide valuable material.
All the histories of philosophy treat the theoretical side; among them may be mentioned Gompérz (Greek Thinkers, 1900-05), Zeller (Socrates; Plato; Aristotle; Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics), Windelband, Benn (Philosophy of Greece, 1898, chs. i., v.).
All the histories of philosophy focus on the theoretical aspects. Some of the notable ones include Gompérz's (Greek Thinkers, 1900-05), Zeller's (Socrates; Plato; Aristotle; Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics), Windelband, and Benn's (Philosophy of Greece, 1898, chs. i., v.).
On the Moral Consciousness: Schmidt, Ethik der alten Griechen, 1882. On the social conditions and theories: Pöhlmann, Geschichte des antiken Kommunismus und Sozialismus, 1893-1901; Döring, Die Lehre des Sokrates als sociales Reformsystem, 1895. On the religion: Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, 3 vols., 1896; Rohde, Psyche, 1894.
On Moral Consciousness: Schmidt, Ethics of the Ancient Greeks, 1882. On social conditions and theories: Pöhlmann, History of Ancient Communism and Socialism, 1893-1901; Döring, Socrates’ Teachings as a Social Reform System, 1895. On religion: Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, 3 vols., 1896; Rohde, Psyche, 1894.
On Political Conditions and Theory: Newman, Introd. to Politics of Aristotle, 1887; Bradley, Aristotle's Theory of the State in Hellenica; Wilamovitz-Möllendorf, Aristotle und Athen, 1900.
On Political Conditions and Theory: Newman, Intro to Politics of Aristotle, 1887; Bradley, Aristotle's Theory of the State in Hellenica; Wilamovitz-Möllendorf, Aristotle and Athens, 1900.
On Nature and Law of Nature: Ritchie, Natural Rights, 1895; Burnet, Int. Journal of Ethics, vii., 1897, pp. 328-33; Hardy, Begriff der Physis, 1884; Voigt, Die Lehre vom jus naturale, 1856-75.
On Nature and Law of Nature: Ritchie, Natural Rights, 1895; Burnet, Int. Journal of Ethics, vii., 1897, pp. 328-33; Hardy, Begriff der Physis, 1884; Voigt, Die Lehre vom jus naturale, 1856-75.
General: Denis, Histoire des Théories et des Idées Morales dans l'Antiquité, 1879; Taylor, Ancient Ideals, 1900; Caird, Evolution of Theology in the Greek Philosophers, 1904; Janet, Histoire de la Science Politique dans ses Rapports avec la Morale, 1887; Grote, History of Greece, 4th ed., 1872; Plato and the Other Companions of Socrates, 1888.
General: Denis, History of Moral Theories and Ideas in Antiquity, 1879; Taylor, Ancient Ideals, 1900; Caird, Evolution of Theology in Greek Philosophers, 1904; Janet, History of Political Science in Relation to Morality, 1887; Grote, History of Greece, 4th ed., 1872; Plato and the Other Companions of Socrates, 1888.
FOOTNOTES:
[64] Cf. Xenophon's account of the impressive appeal of Clearchus: "For, first and greatest, the oaths which we have sworn by the gods forbid us to be enemies to each other. Whoever is conscious of having transgressed these,—him I could never deem happy. For if one were at war with the gods, I know not with what swiftness he might flee so as to escape, or into what darkness he might run, or into what stronghold he might retreat and find refuge. For all things are everywhere subject to the gods, and the gods rule all everywhere with equity."—Anabasis, II., v.
[64] See Xenophon's account of Clearchus's powerful message: "First and foremost, the oaths we’ve taken in the name of the gods prevent us from being enemies to one another. Anyone who is aware of breaking these oaths—I could never consider him happy. For if someone were at war with the gods, I wouldn't know how quickly he could escape, where he could hide in darkness, or which stronghold he could retreat to for safety. All things are under the influence of the gods, and the gods govern everything with fairness."—Anabasis, II., v.
[65] Republic, I., 343.
[66] Republic, II., 365.
[67] Republic, II., 365.
[68] Republic, I., 343 f.
[69] Windelband, History of Philosophy, p. 86.
[70] Politics, I., ii. Welldon's translation.
[71] Politics, I., ii. Welldon's translation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Politics, I., ii. Welldon's translation.
[72] Ethics, VIII., i.; IX., vi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ethics, 8:1; 9:6.
[73] Republic, V., 473.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Republic, V., 473.
[74] Ibid., IX., 592.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., IX, 592.
[75] Gorgias, 491 ff.
[76] Republic, IX., 589 f.
[77] Republic, IX., 581 f.
[78] Ethics, X., ii.-iv.
[79] Among the various types of excellence which Aristotle enumerates as exemplifying this principle, the quality of high-mindedness (μεγαλοψυχία) is pre-eminent, and may be taken as embodying the trait most prized in an Athenian gentleman. The high-minded man claims much and deserves much; lofty in his standard of honor and excellence he accepts tributes from good men as his just desert, but despises honor from ordinary men or on trivial grounds; good and evil fortune are alike of relatively small importance. He neither seeks nor fears danger; he is ready to confer favors and forget injuries, slow to ask favors or cry for help; fearless in his love and hatred, in his truth and his independence of conduct; "not easily moved to admiration, for nothing is great to him. He loves to possess beautiful things that bring no profit, rather than useful things that pay; for this is characteristic of the man whose resources are in himself. Further, the character of the high-minded man seems to require that his gait should be slow, his voice deep, his speech measured; for a man is not likely to be in a hurry when there are few things in which he is deeply interested, nor excited when he holds nothing to be of very great importance; and these are the causes of a high voice and rapid movements" (Ethics, IV., vi.-viii.).
[79] Among the different types of excellence that Aristotle describes as demonstrating this principle, the quality of high-mindedness (μεγαλοψυχία) stands out as the most significant, embodying the quality most valued in an Athenian gentleman. The high-minded man expects a lot and deserves a lot; with high standards for honor and excellence, he accepts praise from good people as his rightful due but looks down on recognition from ordinary individuals or for trivial reasons; both good and bad fortune are relatively insignificant to him. He neither seeks nor fears danger; he's willing to grant favors and forgive injuries, but is slow to ask for help or favors; unafraid in his affection and animosity, in his honesty and independence; "not easily impressed, for nothing is great to him. He prefers to own beautiful things that are of no financial gain rather than useful items that are profitable; for this reflects the character of a man whose true wealth lies within himself. Moreover, the high-minded man's demeanor tends to be slow, his voice deep, and his speech measured; a man isn't likely to rush when he is not deeply invested in many things, nor get overly excited about matters he considers of little importance; these traits lead to a high-pitched voice and quick movements" (Ethics, IV., vi.-viii.).
[80] Marcus Aurelius, Thoughts, IV., 23.
Marcus Aurelius, *Meditations*, IV., 23.
[81] Ethics, X., vii.
[82] Theætetus, 176.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Theætetus, 176.
[83] Smith held that we (1) approve or disapprove the conduct of others; (2) see ourselves as others see us, judging ourselves from their standpoint; (3) finally, form a true social standard, that of the "impartial spectator." This is an inner standard—conscience.
[83] Smith believed that we (1) evaluate the actions of others; (2) perceive ourselves as others perceive us, assessing ourselves from their perspective; (3) ultimately, create a genuine social standard, that of the "impartial spectator." This is an internal standard—our conscience.
CHAPTER VIII
THE MODERN PERIOD
The moral life of the modern western world differs from both Hebrew and Greek morality in one respect. The Hebrews and Greeks were pioneers. Their leaders had to meet new situations and shape new conceptions of righteousness and wisdom. Modern civilization and morality, on the other hand, received certain ideals and standards already worked out and established. These came to it partly through the literature of Hebrews, Greeks, and Latins, partly through Greek art and Roman civilization, but chiefly, perhaps, through two institutions: (1) Roman government and law embodied Stoic conceptions of a natural law of reason and of a world state, a universal rational society. This not only gave the groundwork of government and rights to the modern world; it was a constant influence for guiding and shaping ideas of authority and justice. (2) The Christian Church in its cathedrals, its cloisters, its ceremonials, its orders, and its doctrines had a most impressive system of standards, valuations, motives, sanctions, and prescriptions for action. These were not of Hebrew origin solely. Greek and Roman philosophy and political conceptions were fused with more primitive teaching and conduct. When the Germans conquered the Empire they accepted in large measure its institutions and its religion. Modern morality, like modern civilization, shows the mingled streams of Hebrew, Greek, Roman, and German or Celtic life. It contains also conceptions due to the peculiar industrial, scientific, and political development of modern times. Thus we have to-day such inherited[Pg 143] standards as that of "the honor of a gentleman" side by side with the modern class standard of business honesty, and the labor union ideal of class solidarity. We have the aristocratic ideals of chivalry and charity side by side with more democratic standards of domestic and social justice. We find the Christian equal standard for the two sexes side by side with another which sets a high value on woman's chastity, but a trivial value on man's. We find a certain ideal of self-sacrifice side by side with an ideal of "success" as the only good. We cannot hope to disentangle all the threads that enter this variegated pattern, or rather collection of patterns, but we can point out certain features that at the same time illustrate certain general lines of development. We state first the general attitude and ideals of the Middle Ages, and then the three lines along which individualism has proceeded to the moral consciousness of to-day.
The moral life of the modern Western world differs from both Hebrew and Greek morality in one key way. The Hebrews and Greeks were trailblazers. Their leaders had to address new situations and develop fresh ideas of what was right and wise. In contrast, modern civilization and morality inherited certain ideals and standards that were already established. These came to us partly through the literature of the Hebrews, Greeks, and Latins, partly through Greek art and Roman civilization, but primarily through two institutions: (1) Roman government and law reflected Stoic ideas of a natural law based on reason and a world state, a universal rational society. This provided the foundation for government and rights in the modern world and consistently influenced concepts of authority and justice. (2) The Christian Church, with its cathedrals, cloisters, rituals, orders, and doctrines, offered an impressive system of standards, values, motivations, sanctions, and prescriptions for action. These were not exclusively of Hebrew origin; Greek and Roman philosophy and political ideas blended with more primitive teachings and practices. When the Germans took over the Empire, they largely adopted its institutions and its religion. Modern morality, like modern civilization, showcases the intertwining influences of Hebrew, Greek, Roman, and German or Celtic life. It also reflects ideas shaped by the unique industrial, scientific, and political developments of modern times. Thus, today we see inherited standards like "the honor of a gentleman" alongside the modern business honesty class standard, and the labor union ideal of class solidarity. We observe the aristocratic ideals of chivalry and charity next to more democratic standards of domestic and social justice. We find the Christian ideal of equality for both sexes coexisting with another that places a high value on a woman’s chastity but trivializes a man’s. We have a specific ideal of self-sacrifice existing alongside an ideal of "success" as the ultimate good. We can't untangle all the threads that make up this complex pattern, or rather collection of patterns, but we can highlight certain features that demonstrate specific general trends in development. We will first outline the overall attitudes and ideals of the Middle Ages, and then discuss three paths along which individualism has progressed to inform today’s moral consciousness.
§ 1. THE MEDIÆVAL IDEALS
The mediæval attitude toward life was determined in part by the character of the Germanic tribes with their bold, barbaric strength and indomitable spirit, their clan and other group organizations, their customs or mores belonging to such a stock; and in part by the religious ideals presented in the church. The presence of these two factors was manifest in the strong contrasts everywhere present.
The medieval attitude toward life was influenced in part by the nature of the Germanic tribes with their bold, fierce strength and unyielding spirit, their clan and other group structures, and their customs related to such heritage; and in part by the religious ideals promoted by the church. The combination of these two factors was evident in the significant contrasts seen everywhere.
"Associated with mail-clad knights whose trade is war and whose delight is to combat are the men whose sacred vocation forbids the use of force altogether. Through lands overspread with deeds of violence, the lonely wayfarer with the staff and badge of a pilgrim passes unarmed and in safety. In sight of castles, about whose walls fierce battles rage, are the church and the monastery, within the precincts of which quiet reigns and all violence is branded as sacrilege."[84]
"Connected to armored knights whose profession is war and whose pleasure comes from fighting are the men whose sacred duty completely prohibits the use of force. Across lands filled with acts of violence, the solitary traveler, with a staff and badge of a pilgrim, moves unarmed and safely. In view of castles, where fierce battles are fought, stand the church and the monastery, where peace prevails and all violence is considered sacrilege." [84]
The harsh clashes of the Venus music over against[Pg 144] the solemn strains from the Pilgrim's Chorus in Tannhäuser might well symbolize not only the specific collision of the opera but the broader range of passions opposed to the religious controls and values in this mediæval society.
The intense conflicts of the Venus music against[Pg 144] the serious melodies of the Pilgrim's Chorus in Tannhäuser could represent not only the specific conflict of the opera but also the wider range of emotions that oppose the religious restrictions and values in this medieval society.
The Group and Class Ideal.—The early Germans and Celts in general had the clan system, the group ideals, and group virtues which belonged to other Aryan peoples, but the very fact of the Germanic victories shows a military spirit which included both personal heroism and good capacity for organization. Group loyalty was strong, and the group valuation of strength and courage was unbounded. A high value was also set on woman's chastity. These qualities, particularly the loyalty to the clan and its head, survived longest in Celtic peoples like the Scots and Irish who were not subjected to the forces of political organization. Every reader of Scott is familiar with the values and defects of the type; and the problems which it causes in modern democracy have been acutely described by Jane Addams.[85] Among the Germanic peoples, when the clan and tribal systems were followed by the more thoroughgoing demarcation of classes, free and serfs, lords and villains, chevalier or knight, and churl, the old Latin terms "gentle" and "vulgar" found a fitting application. The term "gentle" was indeed given in one of its usages the force of the kindred term "kind" to characterize the conduct appropriate within the kin, but in the compound "gentleman" it formed one of the most interesting conceptions of class morality. The "honor" of a gentleman was determined by what the class demanded. Above all else the gentleman must not show fear. He must be ready to fight at any instant to prove his courage. His word must not be doubted. This seems to have been on the ground that[Pg 145] such doubt would be a refusal to take the man at his own estimate, rather than because of any superlative love of truth, for the approved way to prove the point at issue was by fighting, not by any investigation. But the class character appears in the provision that no insult from one of a lower class need be noticed. Homicide was not contrary to the character and honor of a gentleman. Nor did this require any such standard in sex relations as a "woman's honor" requires of a woman. In conduct toward others, the "courtesy" which expresses in ceremony and manner respect for personal dignity was a fine trait. It did not always prevent insolence toward inferiors, although there was in many cases the feeling, noblesse oblige. What was needed to make this ideal of gentleman a moral and not merely a class ideal, was that it should base treatment of others on personal worth rather than on birth, or wealth, or race, and that it should not rate reputation for courage above the value of human life. This has been in part effected, but many traits of the old conception live on to-day.
The Group and Class Ideal.—The early Germans and Celts had a clan system with group ideals and virtues similar to other Aryan peoples. The Germanic victories demonstrate a military spirit that included personal heroism and strong organizational skills. Group loyalty was intense, and strength and courage were highly valued. A woman’s chastity was also regarded as important. These qualities, especially loyalty to the clan and its leader, persisted longest in Celtic peoples like the Scots and Irish, who were less influenced by political organization. Every reader of Scott is familiar with the values and flaws of this type, and Jane Addams has effectively addressed the issues it raises in modern democracy.[85] Among the Germanic peoples, following the clan and tribal systems, class distinctions became more pronounced, distinguishing between free individuals and serfs, lords and peasants, knights and commoners. The old Latin terms "gentle" and "vulgar" were applied fittingly. The term "gentle" was sometimes used in a way similar to "kind," to refer to appropriate conduct within the family, but in the compound "gentleman," it developed into a fascinating concept of class morality. A gentleman’s "honor" was determined by the expectations of his class. Most importantly, a gentleman must not show fear and should be prepared to fight at any moment to demonstrate his bravery. His word had to be trusted. This expectation seemed to stem from the idea that doubting a man’s word was a failure to respect his self-assessment, rather than from a deep appreciation for truth, as the favored way to settle disputes was through fighting rather than investigation. However, the class nature is evident in the belief that insults from those of lower classes could be ignored. Homicide did not contradict the character and honor of a gentleman, and there was no equivalent expectation for men regarding "woman's honor." In dealing with others, the "courtesy" that shows respect for personal dignity through ceremony and manner was valued, although it didn’t always prevent arrogance toward inferiors, even though there was often a sense of noblesse oblige. To transform the ideal of a gentleman into a moral, rather than merely a class-based ideal, it needed to focus on treating people according to their personal worth instead of their birth, wealth, or race, and to prioritize the value of human life over mere reputation for courage. This has partially been achieved, but many aspects of the old view persist today.
The Ideal of the Church.—The ideal of life which the church presented contained two strongly contrasting elements, which have been frequently found in religion and are perhaps inevitably present. On the one hand, a spiritual religion implies that man in comparison with God is finite, weak, and sinful; he should therefore be of "a humble and contrite heart." On the other hand, as a child of God he partakes of the divine and is raised to infinite worth. On the one hand, the spiritual life is not of this world and must be sought in renouncing its pleasures and lusts; on the other hand, if God is really the supreme governor of the universe, then this world also ought to be subject to his rule. In the mediæval view of life, the humility and withdrawal from the world were assigned to the individual; the sublimity and the ruling authority to the church. Ethically this distribution had[Pg 146] somewhat the effect of group morality in that it minimized the individual and magnified the corporate body of which he was a part. Asceticism and humility go hand in hand with the power of the hierarchy. Individual poverty—wealth of the church; individual meekness and submission—unlimited power and authority in the church; these antitheses reflect the fact that the church was the heir both of a kingdom of God and of a Roman Empire. The humility showed itself in extreme form in the ascetic type of monasticism with its vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience. It was reflected in the art which took for its subjects the saints, conceived not individually, but typically and according to tradition and authority. Their thin attenuated figures showed the ideal prescribed. The same humility showed itself in the intellectual sphere in the preëminence given to faith as compared with reason, while the mystic losing himself in God showed yet another phase of individual renunciation. Even charity, with which the church sought to temper the hardship of the time, took a form which tended to maintain or even applaud the dependent attitude of the recipient. So far as life for the individual had a positive value, this lay not in living oneself out, but rather in the calm and the support afforded by the church:
The Ideal of the Church.—The ideal of life that the church presented included two strongly contrasting elements, which have often appeared in religion and are perhaps inevitably present. On one hand, a spiritual religion suggests that in comparison to God, humans are finite, weak, and sinful; therefore, they should have "a humble and contrite heart." On the other hand, as children of God, they share in the divine and are elevated to infinite worth. On one side, spiritual life is not of this world and must be pursued by renouncing its pleasures and desires; on the other hand, if God is truly the supreme ruler of the universe, then this world should also be subject to His authority. In the medieval view of life, humility and withdrawal from the world were assigned to the individual, while sublimity and ruling authority were attributed to the church. Ethically, this division had[Pg 146] a somewhat collective moral effect in that it minimized the individual and magnified the corporate body they were a part of. Asceticism and humility went hand in hand with the power of the hierarchy. Individual poverty—wealth of the church; individual meekness and submission—unlimited power and authority in the church; these contrasts reflect the fact that the church inherited both a kingdom of God and a Roman Empire. The humility was evident in the extreme form of ascetic monasticism with its vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience. It was also reflected in the art that depicted saints, portrayed not individually, but typically according to tradition and authority. Their thin, emaciated figures illustrated the prescribed ideal. The same humility appeared in the intellectual realm with the prominence given to faith over reason, while the mystic, losing himself in God, demonstrated yet another phase of individual renunciation. Even charity, which the church used to ease the hardships of the time, often reinforced or even praised the dependent status of the recipient. As far as individual life had a positive value, it was not in living fully for oneself, but rather in the peace and support provided by the church:
"A life in the church, for the church, through the church; a life which she blessed in mass at morning and sent to peaceful rest by the vesper hymn; a life which she supported by the constantly recurring stimulus of the sacraments, relieving it by confession, purifying it by penance, admonishing it by the presentation of visible objects for contemplation and worship—this was the life which they of the Middle Ages conceived of as the rightful life of man; it was the actual life of many, the ideal of all."[86]
"A life in the church, for the church, through the church; a life that she blessed in mass each morning and sent to peaceful rest with the evening hymn; a life that she supported with the constant encouragement of the sacraments, easing it through confession, purifying it through penance, guiding it with the presence of visible objects for contemplation and worship—this was the life that people in the Middle Ages envisioned as the rightful life of a person; it was the real life of many, the ideal for all."[86]
On the other side, the church boldly asserted the right and duty of the divine to control the world,—the reli[Pg 147]gious symbol of the modern proposition that conscience should dominate political and business affairs. "No institution is apart from the authority of the church," wrote Ægidius Colonna. "No one can legitimately possess field or vine except under its authority or by it. Heretics are not owners, but unjustly occupy." Canossa symbolized the supremacy of the spiritual over the temporal power, and there is a sublime audacity, moral as well as political, in the famous Bull of Boniface VIII., "We declare that every human creature is subject to the Roman pontiff."
On the other side, the church confidently claimed the right and responsibility of the divine to govern the world—the religious symbol of the modern idea that conscience should guide political and business matters. "No institution is above the authority of the church," wrote Ægidius Colonna. "No one can rightfully own land or vines except under its authority or by it. Heretics are not true owners but unjustly occupy." Canossa represented the dominance of spiritual power over temporal power, and there is a remarkable boldness, both moral and political, in the famous Bull of Boniface VIII, "We declare that every human being is subject to the Roman pontiff."
The church as a corporate society expressed also the community of its members. It was indeed no mere collection of individual believers. As a divine institution, the "body of Christ on earth," it gave to its members rather than received from them. It invested them with new worth, instead of getting its own worth from them. Nevertheless, it was not an absolute authority; it represented the union of all in a common fellowship, a common destiny, and a common cause against the powers of evil.
The church, as a collective group, also reflected the community of its members. It was not just a random gathering of individual believers. As a divine institution, the "body of Christ on earth," it contributed to its members' worth rather than taking from them. It gave them new value instead of deriving its own value from them. However, it wasn't an absolute authority; it represented the unity of everyone in shared fellowship, goals, and a common battle against evil forces.
The massive cathedrals which remain as the monuments of the ages of faith, are fitting symbols of these aspects of mediæval life. They dominate their cities architecturally, as the church dominated the life of the ages which built them. They inspired within the worshipper, on the one hand, a sense of finiteness in the presence of the sublime; on the other, an elevation of soul as he became conscious of union with a power and presence not his own. They awed the worshiping assembly and united it in a common service.
The huge cathedrals that stand as monuments of the ages of faith are perfect symbols of these aspects of medieval life. They dominate their cities architecturally, just as the church dominated the lives of those who built them. They inspired in the worshipper, on one hand, a sense of limitation in the presence of the sublime; on the other, a lift in spirit as he became aware of being connected to a power and presence beyond himself. They amazed the worshiping community and brought it together in a shared service.
§ 2. MAIN LINES OF MODERN DEVELOPMENT
We have seen that the mediæval life had two sets of standards and values: one set by the tribal codes and the instinct of a warlike people; the other set by a church[Pg 148] which required renunciation while it asserted control. Changes may be traced in both ideals. The group morality becomes refined and broadened. The church standards are affected in four ways: (a) The goods of the secular life, art, family, power, wealth, claim a place in the system of values. (b) Human authority asserts itself, at first in sovereign states with monarchs, then in the growth of civil liberty and political democracy. (c) Instead of faith, reason asserts itself as the agency for discovering the laws of nature and of life. (d) As the result of the greater dignity and worth of the individual which is worked out in all these lines, social virtue tends to lay less value on charity and more on social justice.
We’ve observed that medieval life had two sets of standards and values: one shaped by tribal codes and the instincts of a warlike society; the other set by a church[Pg 148] that demanded renunciation while asserting control. Changes can be seen in both ideals. Group morality becomes more refined and inclusive. The church’s standards are influenced in four ways: (a) The benefits of secular life—art, family, power, and wealth—take their place in the value system. (b) Human authority becomes more prominent, first in sovereign states with monarchs and then through the rise of civil liberties and political democracy. (c) Instead of relying solely on faith, reason becomes the means for uncovering the laws of nature and life. (d) Due to the increased dignity and worth of individuals that emerge from these developments, social virtue tends to prioritize social justice over charity.
It must not be supposed that the movements to be outlined have resulted in the displacement or loss of the positive values in the religious ideal. The morality of to-day does not ignore spiritual values; it aims rather to use them to give fuller meaning to all experience. It does not abandon law in seeking freedom, or ignore duty because it is discovered by reason. Above all, it is seeking to bring about in more intimate fashion that supremacy of the moral order in all human relations for which the church was theoretically contending. And in recent times we are appreciating more thoroughly that the individual cannot attain a full moral life by himself. Only as he is a member of a moral society can he find scope and support for full development of will. In concrete phrase, it is just as necessary to improve the general social environment in which men, women, and children are to live, in order to make better individuals, as it is to improve the individuals in order to get a better society. This was a truth which the religious conception of salvation through the church taught in other terms.
It shouldn't be assumed that the movements we're going to discuss have led to the loss or replacement of positive values in the religious ideal. Today's morality does not overlook spiritual values; instead, it seeks to use them to enrich all experiences. It doesn't abandon laws in the pursuit of freedom, nor does it dismiss duty just because it is recognized through reason. Most importantly, it aims to enhance the dominance of the moral order in all human relationships, which the church has theoretically been advocating for. Recently, we've come to understand more clearly that individuals can't achieve a complete moral life on their own. Only by being part of a moral society can they find the opportunities and support needed for the full development of their will. In straightforward terms, it's just as crucial to improve the overall social environment where men, women, and children live to create better individuals as it is to enhance individuals to develop a better society. This was a truth that the religious idea of salvation through the church expressed in different words.
To follow the development of the modern moral consciousness, we shall rely not so much on the formal writ[Pg 149]ings of moral philosophers as on other sources. What men value most, and what they recognize as right, is shown in what they work for and fight for and in how they spend their leisure. This is reflected more immediately in their laws, their art and literature, their religion, and their educational institutions, although it finds ultimate expression in moral theories. The more concrete aspects are suggested in this chapter, the theories in Chapter XII.
To track the evolution of modern moral awareness, we'll focus not just on the formal writings of moral philosophers but also on other sources. What people value and see as right is evident in what they strive for, fight for, and how they spend their free time. This is reflected more directly in their laws, art, literature, religion, and educational systems, although it ultimately finds expression in moral theories. The more tangible aspects are discussed in this chapter, while the theories are explored in Chapter XII.
§ 3. THE OLD AND NEW IN THE BEGINNINGS OF INDIVIDUALISM
An interesting blending of the class ideal of the warrior and "gentleman" with the religious ideals of devotion to some spiritual service, and of protection to the weak, is afforded by chivalry. The knights show their faith by their deeds of heroism, not by renunciation. But they fight for the Holy Sepulcher, or for the weak and oppressed. Their investiture is almost as solemn as that of a priest. Honor and love appear as motives side by side with the quest of the Holy Grail. Chevalier Bayard is the gallant fighter for country, but he is also the passionate admirer of justice, the knight sans peur et sans reproche. Moreover, the literature which embodies the ideal exhibits not only feats of arms and religious symbolism. Parsifal is not a mere abstraction; he has life and character. "And who will deny," writes Francke,[87] "that in this character Wolfram has put before us, within the forms of chivalrous life, an immortal symbol of struggling, sinning, despairing, but finally redeemed, humanity?"
An interesting mix of the warrior and "gentleman" ideals with religious principles of dedication to some spiritual purpose and protecting the vulnerable is presented by chivalry. Knights demonstrate their faith through heroic actions rather than through giving up worldly pleasures. They fight for the Holy Sepulcher or for the weak and oppressed. Their initiation is nearly as solemn as that of a priest. Honor and love serve as motivations alongside the pursuit of the Holy Grail. Chevalier Bayard is the brave defender of his country, but he is also a passionate advocate for justice, the knight sans peur et sans reproche. Additionally, the literature that embodies this ideal showcases not only acts of bravery and religious symbolism. Parsifal is not just a concept; he has depth and personality. "And who will deny," writes Francke,[87] "that in this character Wolfram has put before us, within the forms of chivalrous life, an immortal symbol of struggling, sinning, despairing, but finally redeemed, humanity?"
If chivalry represented in some degree a moralizing of the warrior class, the mendicant orders represented an effort to bring religion into secular life. The followers of St. Dominic and St. Francis were indeed ascetic, but instead of maintaining the separate life of the cloister[Pg 150] they aimed to awaken a personal experience among the whole people. Further, the Dominicans adopted the methods and conceptions of Greek philosophy to support the doctrines of the church, instead of relying solely on faith. The Franciscans on their part devoted an ecstatic type of piety to deeds of charity and beneficence. They aimed to overcome the world rather than to withdraw from it. A bolder appeal to the individual, still within the sphere of religion, was made when Wyclif asserted the right of every instructed man to search the Bible for himself, and a strong demand for social justice found expression in Wyclif's teaching as well as in the vision of Piers Plowman.
If chivalry was somewhat about moralizing the warrior class, the mendicant orders sought to incorporate religion into everyday life. The followers of St. Dominic and St. Francis were indeed ascetic, but instead of living a separate life in isolation[Pg 150], they aimed to inspire a personal experience among everyone. Furthermore, the Dominicans utilized methods and ideas from Greek philosophy to support the church's doctrines, rather than relying solely on faith. The Franciscans, on the other hand, dedicated an ecstatic form of piety to acts of charity and kindness. Their goal was to engage with the world rather than retreat from it. A more direct appeal to the individual, still within the realm of religion, came when Wyclif asserted that every educated person had the right to read the Bible for themselves, and a strong call for social justice was expressed in Wyclif's teachings as well as in the vision of Piers Plowman.
In the political world the growing strength of the empire sought likewise a religious sanction in its claim of a divine right, independent of the church. The claims of the civic life find also increasing recognition with the spiritual teachers.
In the political world, the rising power of the empire also sought a religious endorsement for its claim of divine right, independent of the church. The claims of civic life are also gaining more acknowledgment from spiritual leaders.
The State had been regarded by Augustine as a consequence of the fall of man, but it now comes to claim and receive a moral value: first, with Thomas Aquinas, as the institution in which man perfects his earthly nature and prepares for his higher destiny in the realm of grace; then, with Dante, as no longer subordinate to the church, but coördinate with it.
The State was seen by Augustine as a result of humanity's fall, but now it has come to hold a moral value: first, with Thomas Aquinas, as the institution where people refine their earthly nature and get ready for their greater purpose in the realm of grace; then, with Dante, as no longer subordinate to the church, but on equal footing with it.
Finally, the rise of the universities shows a most significant appearance of the modern spirit under the old sanctions. The range of secular studies was limited and the subject-matter to be studied was chiefly the doctrine of the Fathers. The teachers who drew thousands of eager young men about them were clerics. But the very fact that dialectics—the art of reasoning—was the focus of interest, shows the dawn of a spirit of inquiry. Such a book as Abelard's Sic et Non, which marshaled the opposing views of the Fathers in "deadly parallel," was a challenge to tradition and an assertion of reason. And it is not without significance that the same bold thinker was[Pg 151] the first of the mediæval scholars to treat ethics again as a field by itself. The title "Know Thyself" suggests its method. The essence of the moral act is placed in the intent or resolve of the will; the criterion for judgment is agreement or disagreement with conscience.
Finally, the rise of universities demonstrates a significant emergence of modern thought within the old frameworks. The scope of secular studies was limited, and the main topics focused on the teachings of the Church Fathers. The educators who attracted thousands of eager young men were mostly clerics. However, the fact that dialectics—the art of reasoning—became the center of interest indicates the beginning of a spirit of inquiry. A book like Abelard's Sic et Non, which presented the opposing views of the Fathers in "deadly parallel," was a challenge to tradition and an affirmation of reason. It's also notable that this bold thinker was[Pg 151] the first medieval scholar to address ethics as a separate field. The title "Know Thyself" hints at its approach. The essence of a moral act lies in the intention or determination of the will; the standard for judgment is whether it aligns or conflicts with one's conscience.
§ 4. INDIVIDUALISM IN THE PROGRESS OF LIBERTY AND DEMOCRACY
Rights.—It is not possible or necessary here to sketch the advance of political and civil liberty. Finding its agents sometimes in kings, sometimes in cities, sometimes in an aristocracy or a House of Commons, and sometimes in a popular uprising, it has also had as its defenders with the pen, Churchmen, Protestants, and freethinkers, lawyers, publicists, and philosophers. All that can be done here is to indicate briefly the moral significance of the movement. Some of its protagonists have been actuated by conscious moral purpose. They have fought with sword or pen not only in the conviction that their cause was just, but because they believed it just. At other times, a king has favored a city to weaken the power of the nobility, or the Commons have opposed the king because they objected to taxation. What makes the process significant morally is that, whatever the motives actuating those who have fought its battles with sword or pen, they have nearly always claimed to be fighting for "rights." They have professed the conviction that they are engaged in a just cause. They have thus made appeal to a moral standard, and in so far as they have sincerely sought to assert rights, they have been recognizing in some sense a social and rational standard; they have been building up a moral personality. Sometimes indeed the rights have been claimed as a matter of "possession" or of tradition. This is to place them on the basis of customary morality. But in such great crises as the English Revo[Pg 152]lutions of the seventeenth century, or the French and American Revolutions of the eighteenth, some deeper basis has been sought. A Milton, a Locke, a Rousseau, a Jefferson, has but voiced the sentiments of a people in formulating an explicitly moral principle. Sometimes this has taken the form of an appeal to God-given rights. All men are equal before God; why should one man assume to command another because of birth? In this sense the Puritans stood for liberty and democracy as part of their creed of life. But often the appeal to a moral principle borrowed the conceptions of Greek philosophy and Roman law, and spoke of "natural rights" or a "law of nature."[88]
Rights.—It’s not possible or necessary here to outline the progress of political and civil liberty. Finding its advocates sometimes in kings, sometimes in cities, sometimes in an aristocracy or a House of Commons, and at other times in popular uprisings, it has also been defended by writers, church leaders, Protestants, freethinkers, lawyers, publicists, and philosophers. What can be done here is to briefly highlight the moral significance of the movement. Some of its leaders have been driven by a deliberate moral purpose. They have fought with weapons or words not only believing their cause was just, but also because they thought it was inherently just. At other times, a king has supported a city to diminish the power of the nobility, or the Commons have opposed the king because they disagreed with taxation. What makes this process morally significant is that, regardless of the motives behind those who have fought its battles with weapons or words, they have almost always claimed to be fighting for "rights." They have professed their belief that they are engaged in a just cause. In doing so, they have appealed to a moral standard, and to the extent that they have genuinely sought to assert rights, they have recognized, in some way, a social and rational standard; they have contributed to building a moral identity. Sometimes, the rights have been claimed as matters of "possession" or tradition. This frames them within the realm of customary morality. But during significant crises like the English Revolutions of the seventeenth century, or the French and American Revolutions of the eighteenth, a deeper foundation has often been sought. Figures like Milton, Locke, Rousseau, and Jefferson have articulated the feelings of the people in establishing an explicitly moral principle. Sometimes this has taken the form of an appeal to God-given rights. All men are equal before God; why should one man have the authority to command another simply because of birth? In this sense, the Puritans represented liberty and democracy as part of their life philosophy. However, the appeal to a moral principle often drew upon the ideas of Greek philosophy and Roman law, speaking of "natural rights" or "law of nature."[88]
Natural Rights.—This conception, as we have noted, had its origin in Greece in the appeal from custom or convention to Nature. At first an appeal to the natural impulses and wants, it became with the Stoics an appeal to the rational order of the universe. Roman jurists found in the idea of such a law of nature the rational basis for the law of society. Cicero had maintained that every man had its principles innate within him. It is obvious that here was a principle with great possibilities. The Roman law itself was most often used in the interest of absolutism, but the idea of a natural law, and so of a natural right more fundamental than any human dictate, proved a powerful instrument in the struggle for personal rights and equality. "All men naturally were born free," wrote Milton. "To understand political power right," wrote Locke, "and derive it from its original, we must consider what state all men are naturally in, and that is a state of perfect freedom to order their actions and dispose of their possessions and persons, as they think fit, within the bounds of the law of nature; without asking leave or depending on the will of any other man. A state also of equality, wherein all the power and jurisdiction is reciprocal." These doctrines found eloquent portrayal[Pg 153] in Rousseau, and appear in the Declaration of Independence of 1776. Finally, the effort to find in nature some basis for independence and freedom is given a new turn by Herbert Spencer when he points to the instinct for liberty in animals as well as in human beings as the origin of the law of freedom.
Natural Rights.—This idea, as we have discussed, originated in Greece as a shift from tradition or convention to Nature. Initially, it was a call to our natural impulses and desires, but for the Stoics, it transformed into an appeal to the rational order of the universe. Roman lawyers used the concept of a law of nature as a rational foundation for societal laws. Cicero argued that every person has innate principles inside them. Clearly, this was a principle with significant potential. Roman law was often leveraged to support absolutism, but the notion of a natural law—and therefore a natural right that is more fundamental than any human rule—became a powerful tool in the fight for individual rights and equality. "All men are naturally born free," Milton wrote. "To understand political power correctly," Locke stated, "and trace its origins, we must consider the state in which all men naturally exist, which is a state of perfect freedom to manage their actions and handle their possessions and selves as they see fit, within the bounds of the law of nature; without needing permission or relying on the will of any other person. It's also a state of equality, where all power and authority are mutual." These ideas were eloquently expressed[Pg 153] by Rousseau and are reflected in the Declaration of Independence of 1776. Ultimately, Herbert Spencer gave a fresh perspective to the quest for a natural basis for independence and freedom by highlighting the instinct for liberty in both animals and humans as the source of the law of freedom.
By one of the paradoxes of history, the principle is now most often invoked in favor of "vested interests." "Natural" easily loses the force of an appeal to reason and to social good, and becomes merely an assertion of ancient usage, or precedent, or even a shelter for mere selfish interests. Natural rights in property may be invoked to thwart efforts to protect life and health. Individualism has been so successful in asserting rights that it is now apt to forget that there are no rights morally except such as express the will of a good member of society. But in recognizing possible excesses we need not forget the value of the idea of rights as a weapon in the struggle in which the moral personality has gradually won its way. The other side of the story has been the growth of responsibility. The gain in freedom has not meant an increase in disorder; it has been marked rather by gain in peace and security, by an increasing respect for law, and an increasing stability of government. The external control of force has been replaced by the moral control of duty.
By one of history's paradoxes, this principle is now most often used to support "vested interests." "Natural" easily loses its impact as a reasoned appeal to societal good and becomes just a claim based on old habits, tradition, or even a cover for selfish interests. Natural rights regarding property can be used to block initiatives aimed at protecting life and health. Individualism has been so effective in asserting rights that it tends to overlook that there are no rights morally except those that reflect the will of a good member of society. However, while we acknowledge potential extremes, we should not forget the importance of the idea of rights as a tool in the struggle that has allowed moral character to gradually prevail. The counterpoint to this narrative has been the rise of responsibility. The increase in freedom hasn’t led to more chaos; instead, it has been characterized by greater peace and security, a rising respect for the law, and a growing stability of government. The external control of force has shifted to the moral control of duty.
§ 5. INDIVIDUALISM AS AFFECTED BY THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDUSTRY, COMMERCE, AND ART
The development of industry, commerce, and art affects the moral life in a variety of ways, of which three are of especial importance for our purpose.
The growth of industry, commerce, and art influences moral life in several ways, three of which are particularly important for our discussion.
(1) It gives new interests, and new opportunities for individual activity.
(1) It creates new interests and new chances for personal engagement.
(2) This raises the question of values. Are all the ac[Pg 154]tivities good, and shall one satisfy whatever interest appeals to him, or are some better than others?—the old question of "kinds of happiness."
(2) This raises the question of values. Are all the activities good, and should one pursue whatever interest attracts him, or are some better than others?—the age-old question of "kinds of happiness."
(3) It raises further the question of sharing and distribution. How far may one enjoy the goods of life in an exclusive way and how far is it his duty to share with others? Do society's present methods of industry, commerce, art, and education distribute these goods in a just manner?
(3) It raises the question of sharing and distribution even more. How much can someone enjoy life's privileges exclusively, and how far is it their responsibility to share with others? Do our current systems of industry, commerce, art, and education distribute these benefits fairly?
The examination of these questions will be made in Part III. It is our purpose at this point merely to indicate the trend of the moral consciousness with regard to them.
The discussion of these questions will take place in Part III. For now, we just want to highlight the direction of moral awareness concerning them.
1. The Increasing Power and Interests of the Individual.—Power for the mediæval man could be sought in war or in the church; interests were correspondingly limited. The Crusades, contact, through them and later through commerce, with Arabian civilization, growing acquaintance with the literature and art of Greece and Rome, were effective agencies in stimulating the modern development. But when once started it needed but the opportunities of sufficient wealth and freedom to go on. Art and letters have depicted a variety and richness of experience which the ancient world did not feel. Shakspere, Rembrandt, Bunyan, Beethoven, Goethe, Balzac, Shelley, Byron, Hugo, Wagner, Ibsen, Thackeray, Eliot, Tolstoy, to name almost at random, reflect a wealth of interests and motives which show the range of the modern man. Commerce and the various lines of industry have opened new avenues for power. No one can see the palaces or dwellings of Venice or the old Flemish ports, or consider the enormous factories, shops, and office buildings of to-day, without a sense of the accession to human power over nature and over the activities of fellow men which trade and industry have brought with them. The use of money instead of a system of personal service—slavery or serfdom—has not only made it possible to[Pg 155] have men's labor without owning the men, it has aided in a vastly more effective system than the older method allowed. The industrial revolution of the past century has had two causes: one the use of machinery; the other the combination of human labor which this makes possible. So far this has greatly increased the power of the few leaders, but not of the many. It is the present problem to make possible a larger opportunity for individual freedom and power.
1. The Growing Power and Interests of the Individual.—In medieval times, a person could gain power through war or the church; their interests were similarly limited. The Crusades, along with later trade contacts with Arabian civilization, and the increased familiarity with Greek and Roman literature and art, were crucial in sparking modern development. Once that process began, it only took enough wealth and freedom for it to continue. Art and literature now showcase a variety and depth of experiences that the ancient world did not recognize. Shakespeare, Rembrandt, Bunyan, Beethoven, Goethe, Balzac, Shelley, Byron, Hugo, Wagner, Ibsen, Thackeray, Eliot, and Tolstoy—just to name a few—reflect a rich array of interests and motivations that illustrate the scope of modern humanity. Trade and various industries have opened new paths to power. It’s impossible to look at the palaces or homes of Venice or the old Flemish ports, or consider today's massive factories, shops, and office buildings, without feeling the increased human power over nature and over our fellow humans that trade and industry have enabled. The transition from a system of personal service—like slavery or serfdom—to using money has not only allowed people to utilize labor without owning workers but has also contributed to a far more efficient system than the earlier methods permitted. The industrial revolution of the past century has two main causes: the use of machinery and the collaboration of human labor that this allows. So far, this has primarily enhanced the power of a small number of leaders rather than the majority. The current challenge is to create greater opportunities for individual freedom and empowerment.
2. The Values of Art and Industry.—Are all these wider interests and fuller powers good? The church ideal and the class ideal already described gave different answers. The class ideal of gentleman really expressed a form of self-assertion, of living out one's powers fully, and this readily welcomed the possibilities which art and its enjoyment afforded.[89] The gentleman of the Renaissance, the cavalier of England, the noblesse of France, were patrons of art and letters. The Romanticist urged that such free and full expression as art afforded was higher than morality with its control and limitation. The church admitted art in the service of religion, but was chary of it as an individual activity. The Puritans were more rigorous. Partly because they associated its churchly use with what they regarded as "idolatry," partly as a protest against the license in manners which the freedom of art seemed to encourage, they frowned upon all forms of art except sacred literature or music. Their condemnation of the stage is still an element, though probably a lessening element, and it is not long since fiction was by many regarded with suspicion. On the whole, the modern moral consciousness accepts art as having a place in the moral life, although it by no means follows that art can be exempt from moral criticism as to its sincerity, healthfulness, and perspective.
2. The Values of Art and Industry.—Are all these broader interests and greater abilities a good thing? The church's idea and the idea of the class we talked about gave different answers. The class idea of a gentleman expressed a way of asserting oneself, fully utilizing one's abilities, and it readily embraced the opportunities that art and its enjoyment provided.[89] The gentleman of the Renaissance, the cavalier of England, the noblesse of France, were supporters of art and literature. The Romanticist argued that the free and complete expression provided by art was more important than morality with its restrictions and controls. The church accepted art for religious purposes but was cautious about it as an individual pursuit. The Puritans were stricter. They partly linked its use in church with what they saw as "idolatry," and partly as a reaction against the freedom of expression that art seemed to promote, they disapproved of all forms of art except for sacred literature or music. Their disdain for theater is still a factor, though it seems to be diminishing, and not long ago, fiction was viewed with suspicion by many. Overall, modern moral awareness accepts art as having a role in moral life, although that doesn’t mean art is free from moral scrutiny regarding its sincerity, healthiness, and perspective.
In the case of industry the church ideal has prevailed.[Pg 156] The class ideal of gentleman was distinctly opposed to industry, particularly manual labor. "Arms" or the Court was the proper profession. This was more or less bound up with the fact that in primitive conditions labor was mainly performed by women or by slaves. It was the business, the "virtue" of men to fight. So far as this class ideal was affected by the models of ancient culture, the prejudice was strengthened. The classic civilization rested on slave labor. The ideal of the gentleman of Athens was the free employment of leisure, not active enterprise. The church, on the other hand, maintained both the dignity and the moral value of labor. Not only the example of the Founder of Christianity and his early disciples, who were for the most part manual laborers, but the intrinsic moral value of work, already referred to, entered into the appraisal.[90] The Puritans, who have had a wide-reaching influence upon the standards of the middle and lower classes of England, and upon the northern and western portions of America, were insistent upon industry, not merely for the sake of its products,—they were frugal in their consumption,—but as expressing a type of character. Idleness and "shiftlessness" were not merely ineffective, they were sinful. "If any will not work, neither let him eat," commended itself thoroughly to this moral ideal. That the laborer brought something to the common weal, while the idler had to be supported, was a reënforcement to the motives drawn from the relation of work to character. As the middle and lower classes became increasingly influential, the very fact that they were laborers and traders strengthened the religious ideal by a class motive. It was natural that a laboring class should regard labor as "honest," though from the history of the word such a collocation of terms as "honest labor" would once have been as absurd as "honest villain."[91] A further[Pg 157] influence effective in America has been the fluidity of class distinctions in a new country. The "influence of the frontier" has been all on the side of the value of work and the reprobation of idleness. At least this is true for men. A certain tendency has been manifest to exempt women of the well-to-do classes from the necessity of labor, and even by training and social pressure to exclude them from the opportunity of work, and make of them a "leisure class," but this is not likely to establish itself as a permanent moral attitude. The woman will not be content to live in "The Doll's House" while the man is in the real work of the world.
In the case of industry, the church's ideal has prevailed.[Pg 156] The ideal of a gentleman was clearly opposed to industry, especially manual labor. "Arms" or the Court was seen as the right profession. This was somewhat linked to the fact that, in primitive societies, most labor was done by women or slaves. It was the role of men to fight. The influence of ancient culture also reinforced this class ideal. Classic civilization relied on slave labor. The ideal gentleman in Athens valued the free use of leisure, not active work. The church, however, emphasized both the dignity and moral importance of labor. The example of Jesus and his early followers, who were mostly manual laborers, along with the inherent moral value of work, played a significant role in this perspective.[90] The Puritans, who greatly influenced the standards of the middle and lower classes in England and the northern and western parts of America, stressed the importance of industry, not just for its results—since they were frugal in their consumption—but as a reflection of character. Idleness and "shiftlessness" were viewed as not only ineffective but also sinful. "If anyone won't work, neither should he eat," strongly resonated with this moral belief. The idea that the worker contributed to the common good, while the idler relied on support, reinforced the connection between work and character. As the middle and lower classes gained more influence, their roles as laborers and traders bolstered the religious ideal through a class perspective. It was natural for the working class to see labor as "honest," even though once, terms like "honest labor" would have seemed as ridiculous as "honest villain."[91] A further[Pg 157] influence in America has been the fluidity of class distinctions in a new country. The "influence of the frontier" has always favored the value of work and the condemnation of idleness. This is particularly true for men. There has been a tendency to relieve well-off women from the need to work and, through training and social pressure, to keep them from job opportunities, creating a "leisure class," but this is unlikely to become a lasting moral view. Women will not be satisfied living in "The Doll's House" while men engage in the real work of the world.
3. The Distribution of the Goods of Life.—Mediæval society made provision for both benevolence and justice. Charity, the highest of the virtues, had come to mean specifically the giving of goods. The monasteries relieved the poor and the infirm. Hospitals were established. The gentleman felt it to be not only a religious duty, but a tradition of his class to be liberal. To secure justice in the distribution of wealth, various restrictions were imposed. Goods were not to be sold for whatever they could bring, nor was money to be loaned at whatever rate of interest the borrower was willing to pay. Society aimed to find out by some means what was a "reasonable price" for products. In the case of manufactured goods this could be fixed by the opinion of fellow craftsmen. A "common estimation," where buyers and sellers met and bargained in an open market, could be trusted to give a fair value. A maximum limit was set for victuals in towns. Or, again, custom prescribed what should be the money equivalent for payments formerly made in kind, or in personal service.[92] Money-lending was under especial guard. To ask interest for the use of money, provided the principal was returned intact, seemed to be taking advantage of another's necessity. It was usury. Class[Pg 158] morality added a different kind of restrictions. As embodied in the laws, it bound the tenants to the soil and forbade the migration of laborers. The significant thing in the whole mediæval attitude was that society attempted to control business and industry by a moral standard. It did not trust the individual to make his own bargains or to conduct his business as he pleased.
3. The Distribution of the Goods of Life.—Medieval society made arrangements for both kindness and fairness. Charity, the highest virtue, specifically referred to the act of giving goods. Monasteries helped the poor and the sick. Hospitals were created. The gentleman believed it was not only a religious obligation but also a tradition of his class to be generous. To ensure fairness in the distribution of wealth, various restrictions were put in place. Goods couldn't be sold for whatever price could be obtained, nor could money be loaned at any interest rate the borrower agreed to pay. Society aimed to determine a "reasonable price" for products. For manufactured goods, this could be established by the opinions of fellow craftsmen. A "common estimation," where buyers and sellers came together and negotiated in an open market, was considered capable of providing a fair value. A maximum price was set for food in towns. Additionally, customs defined what the monetary equivalent should be for payments that were previously made in kind or through personal service.[92] Money-lending was particularly regulated. Charging interest for the use of money, as long as the principal was returned in full, was seen as exploiting someone else's need. It was considered usury. Class morality imposed different types of restrictions. As reflected in the laws, it tied tenants to the land and prohibited the movement of laborers. The important thing about the entire medieval mindset was that society attempted to regulate business and industry based on a moral standard. It did not trust individuals to negotiate their own deals or to run their businesses as they wished.
Modern Theory: Free Contract.—The distinctive feature of the modern development has been the tendency to abandon moral restrictions and to substitute a wage system, freedom of exchange, and free contract. It was maintained by the advocates of the new method that it was both more efficient and at least as just as the old. It was more efficient because it stimulated every one to make the best possible bargain. Surely every man is the most interested, and therefore the best promoter of his own welfare. And if each is getting the best results for himself, the good of the whole community will be secured. For—so ran the theory, when individualism had so far advanced—society is simply the aggregate of its members; the good of all is the sum of the goods of the members. The system also claimed to provide for justice between buyer and seller, capitalist and laborer, by the agencies noticed in the next paragraph.
Modern Theory: Free Contract.—The main feature of modern development has been the move away from moral restrictions in favor of a wage system, freedom of exchange, and free contracts. Supporters of this new approach argued that it was both more efficient and at least as fair as the old ways. It was more efficient because it encouraged everyone to make the best possible deal. Clearly, each person is the most invested in their own well-being, making them the best advocate for their own interests. If everyone is achieving the best outcomes for themselves, then the overall benefit for the community will follow. According to this theory, as individualism progressed, society is simply the sum of its members; the welfare of all is the total of the welfare of each individual. The system also claimed to ensure fairness between buyer and seller, capitalist and laborer, through the mechanisms discussed in the next paragraph.
Competition.—To prevent extortionate prices on the one hand, or unduly low prices or wages on the other, the reliance was on competition and the general principle of supply and demand. If a baker charges too high for his bread, others will set up shops and sell cheaper. If a money-lender asks too high interest, men will not borrow or will find a loan elsewhere. If a wage is too low, labor will go elsewhere; if too high, capital will not be able to find a profit and so will not employ labor—so runs the theory. Without analyzing the moral value of the theory at this point, we notice only that, so far as it assumes to secure fair bargains and a just distribution,[Pg 159] it assumes the parties to the free contract to be really free. This implies that they are upon nearly equal footing. In the days of hand work and small industries this was at least a plausible assumption. But a new face was placed upon the situation by the industrial revolution.
Competition.—To avoid inflated prices on one side and excessively low prices or wages on the other, the approach relied on competition and the basic principle of supply and demand. If a baker charges too much for his bread, others will open shops and sell it for less. If a money-lender demands too high an interest rate, people won't borrow or will look for a loan elsewhere. If wages are too low, workers will go find jobs elsewhere; if they’re too high, businesses won’t be able to make a profit and therefore won’t hire workers—that's how the theory goes. Without diving into the moral implications of the theory right now, we simply note that, in so far as it aims to ensure fair deals and a fair distribution,[Pg 159] it assumes that the parties in the free contract are actually free. This suggests that they are on nearly equal ground. During the era of hand labor and small industries, this assumption was at least somewhat reasonable. However, things changed significantly with the industrial revolution.
Problem Raised by the Industrial Revolution.—The introduction of machinery on a large scale near the end of the eighteenth century brought about a change which has had extraordinary economic, social, and moral effects. The revolution had two factors: (1) it used steam power instead of human muscle; (2) it made possible the greater subdivision of labor, and hence it made it profitable to organize large bodies of men under a single direction. Both these factors contributed to an enormous increase in productive power. But this increase made an overwhelming difference in the status of capitalist and laborer. Without discussing the question as to whether capital received more than a "fair" share of the increased profit, it was obvious that if one "Captain of Industry" were receiving even a small part of the profits earned by each of his thousand workmen, he would be immeasurably better off than any one of them. Like the mounted and armored knight of the Middle Ages, or the baron in his castle, he was more than a match for a multitude of poorly equipped footmen. There seemed to be in the nineteenth century an enormous disproportion between the shares of wealth which fell to capitalist and to laborer. If this was the result of "free contract," what further proof was necessary that "freedom" was a mere empty term—a name with no reality? For could it be supposed that a man would freely make an agreement to work harder and longer than any slave, receiving scarcely the bare necessities of existence, while the other party was to gain enormous wealth from the bargain?
Problem Raised by the Industrial Revolution.—The introduction of machinery on a large scale at the end of the eighteenth century brought about changes that have had extraordinary economic, social, and moral effects. The revolution had two key aspects: (1) it utilized steam power instead of human labor; (2) it allowed for greater division of labor, making it profitable to organize large groups of workers under a single management. Both factors led to a significant increase in productive capacity. However, this increase created a massive disparity in the status of capitalists and laborers. Without delving into whether capital received more than a "fair" share of the increased profit, it was clear that if one "Captain of Industry" was collecting even a small portion of the profits earned by each of his thousand workers, he would be far better off than any one of them. Much like the mounted and armored knights of the Middle Ages, or the baron in his castle, he was vastly superior to a crowd of poorly equipped foot soldiers. In the nineteenth century, there appeared to be a huge imbalance between the shares of wealth allocated to capitalists and laborers. If this was the outcome of "free contract," what more evidence was needed to show that "freedom" was just an empty term—a label with no real meaning? For could anyone really believe that a person would freely agree to work harder and longer than any slave, barely scraping by on the essentials, while the other party was poised to reap enormous wealth from the deal?
The old class morality was not disturbed by such contrasts. Even the religious morality was apt to consider [Pg 160]the distinction between rich and poor as divinely ordered, or else as insignificant compared with eternal destiny of weal or woe. But the individualistic movements have made it less easy to accept either the class morality or the religious interpretation. The latter lends itself equally well to a justification of disease because it is providentially permitted. Moreover, the old group morality and religious ideal had this in their favor: they recognized an obligation of the strong to the weak, of the group for every member, of master for servant. The cash basis seemed to banish all responsibility, and to assert the law of "each for himself" as the supreme law of life—except so far as individuals might mitigate suffering by voluntary kindness. Economic theory seemed to show that wages must always tend toward a starvation level.
The old class morality wasn't shaken by such differences. Even the religious morality often viewed the divide between rich and poor as something divinely arranged, or at least as trivial when compared to the eternal fate of good or evil. However, individualistic movements have made it more challenging to accept either class morality or religious perspectives. The latter can easily justify suffering since it's seen as something permitted by a higher power. Furthermore, the old group morality and religious ideals had a point: they recognized the responsibility of the strong toward the weak, the group's duty to each member, and the master’s obligation to the servant. The focus on money seemed to eliminate all responsibility, promoting the idea of "every man for himself" as life’s highest principle—except when individuals could ease suffering through acts of kindness. Economic theory suggested that wages would always gravitate toward a starvation level.
Sympathy.—Such tendencies inevitably called out response from the sentiments of benevolence and sympathy. For the spread of civilization has certainly made man more sensitive to pain, more capable of sympathy and of entering by imagination into the situations of others. It is noteworthy that the same Adam Smith who argued so forcibly the cause of individualism in trade, made sympathy the basis of his moral system. Advance in sympathy has shown itself in the abolition of judicial torture, in prison reform, in the improved care of the insane and defective; in the increased provision for hospitals, and asylums, and in an innumerable multitude of organizations for relief of all sorts and conditions of men. Missions, aside from their distinctly ecclesiastical aims, represent devotion of human life and of wealth to the relief of sickness and wretchedness, and to the education of children in all lands. Sympathy has even extended to the animal world. And the notable fact in modern sympathy and kindness, as contrasted with the mediæval type, is that the growth in individuality has demanded and evoked a higher kind of benevolence. Instead of fostering de[Pg 161]pendence and relieving wants, the best modern agencies aim to promote independence, to set the man upon his own feet and enable him to achieve self-respect. "Social settlements" have been strong factors in bringing about this change of attitude.
Sympathy.—These tendencies inevitably triggered a response from feelings of kindness and compassion. The advancement of civilization has certainly made people more sensitive to suffering, more capable of empathy, and more able to understand the situations of others through imagination. It's interesting to note that the same Adam Smith who strongly advocated for individualism in trade used sympathy as the foundation of his moral philosophy. Progress in compassion is evident in the abolition of judicial torture, prison reform, better care for the mentally ill and disabled, increased support for hospitals and asylums, and countless organizations dedicated to helping all kinds of people in need. Missions, beyond their religious goals, embody a commitment of human effort and resources to alleviate suffering and educate children everywhere. Sympathy has even expanded to include animals. A significant difference between modern kindness and the medieval version is that the growth of individuality has required and inspired a higher level of compassion. Rather than promoting dependence and merely addressing immediate needs, the best modern initiatives aim to foster independence, empowering individuals to stand on their own and achieve self-respect. "Social settlements" have played a key role in this shift in perspective.
Justice.—Various movements looking toward greater justice in distribution have likewise been called out by the conditions since the industrial revolution. Naturally one reaction was to denounce the whole individualistic tendency as represented in the "cash-payment" basis. This found its most eloquent expositor in Carlyle. His Past and Present is a bitter indictment of a system "in which all working horses could be well fed, and innumerable workingmen should die starved"; of a laissez-faire theory which merely says "impossible" when asked to remedy evils supposedly due to "economic laws"; of a "Mammon Gospel" which transforms life into a mutual hostility, with its laws-of-war named "fair competition." The indictment is convincing, but the remedy proposed—a return to strong leaders with a reëstablishment of personal relations—has rallied few to its support. Another reaction against individualistic selfishness has taken the form of communism. Numerous experiments have been made by voluntary associations to establish society on a moral basis by abolishing private property. "These new associations," said Owen, one of the most ardent and generous of social reformers, "can scarcely be formed before it will be discovered that by the most simple and easy regulations all the natural wants of human nature may be abundantly supplied; and the principle of selfishness will cease to exist for want of an adequate motive to produce it."
Justice.—Various movements aimed at achieving greater justice in distribution have emerged due to the conditions following the industrial revolution. Unsurprisingly, one reaction was to criticize the entire individualistic approach represented by the "cash-payment" system. This was most powerfully articulated by Carlyle. His Past and Present harshly criticizes a system “in which all working horses could be well fed, and countless workers die of starvation”; a laissez-faire theory that simply says “impossible” when asked to address issues supposedly caused by “economic laws”; and a "Mammon Gospel" that turns life into a constant conflict, with its rules of engagement dubbed "fair competition." The criticism is compelling, but the proposed solution—a return to strong leaders and a restoration of personal connections—has garnered little support. Another response to individualistic selfishness has manifested as communism. Numerous experiments have been attempted by voluntary associations to create a society based on moral principles by eliminating private property. “These new associations,” said Owen, one of the most passionate and generous social reformers, “can hardly be formed before it becomes clear that with the simplest and easiest regulations, all the natural needs of human beings can be fully met; and the principle of selfishness will fade away due to the lack of a strong motive to sustain it.”
In contrast with these plans for a return to earlier conditions, the two most conspicuous tendencies in the thought of the past century have claimed to be advancing toward freedom and justice along the lines which we have just traced. The one, which we may call "individualistic" re[Pg 162]form, has sought justice by giving free play to individual action. The other, socialism, has aimed to use the power of the State to secure more adequate justice and, as it believes, a more genuine freedom. The great reform movement in Great Britain during the nineteenth century emphasized free trade and free contracts. It sought the causes of injustice in the survival of some privilege or vested interest which prevents the full working of the principles of free contract and competition. Let every man "count as one"; make laws for "the greatest good of the greatest number." The trouble is not that there is too much individualism, but that there is too little. Tax reformers like Henry George have urged the same principle. If land is monopolized by a few who can levy a toll upon all the rest of society, how can justice obtain? The remedy for injustice is to be found in promoting greater freedom of industry and trade. Socialism on the other hand claims that individualism defeats itself; it results in tyranny, not freedom. The only way to secure freedom is through united action. The merits of some of these programs for social justice will be examined in Part III. They signify that the age is finding its moral problem set anew by the collision between material interests and social good. Greek civilization used the industry of the many to set free the higher life—art, government, science—of a few. The mediæval ideal recognized the moral value of industry in relation to character. The modern conscience, resting back upon a higher appreciation of human dignity and worth, is seeking to work out a social and economic order that shall combine both the Greek and the mediæval ideas. It will require work and secure freedom. These are necessary for the individual person. But it is beginning to be seen that these values cannot be divided so that one social class shall perform the labor and the other enjoy the freedom. The growth of democracy means that all members of society[Pg 163] should share in the value and the service of work. It means that all should share according to capacity in the values of free life, of intelligence and culture. Can material goods be so produced and distributed as to promote this democratic ideal?
In contrast to these plans for a return to earlier conditions, the two most noticeable trends in thinking over the past century have claimed to work toward freedom and justice based on the framework we've just outlined. One trend, which we can call "individualistic" reform, aims for justice by allowing individual action to flourish. The other, socialism, seeks to utilize the power of the State to achieve more adequate justice and what it considers to be true freedom. The major reform movement in Great Britain during the nineteenth century focused on free trade and free contracts. It identified the sources of injustice as the persistence of certain privileges or vested interests that hinder the full functioning of free contract and competition principles. Let every person "count as one"; create laws for "the greatest good of the greatest number." The issue isn’t that there is too much individualism, but that there is too little. Tax reformers like Henry George have pushed for the same idea. If land is controlled by a few who can charge the rest of society, how can there be justice? The solution to injustice lies in encouraging greater freedom in industry and trade. On the flip side, socialism argues that individualism ultimately leads to self-destruction; it results in oppression rather than freedom. The only way to secure freedom is through collective action. The merits of some of these social justice programs will be discussed in Part III. They indicate that society is reevaluating its moral challenges due to the clash between material interests and the common good. Greek civilization leveraged the labor of many to free the higher pursuits—art, governance, science—of a few. The medieval ideal recognized the moral significance of labor in relation to character. The modern conscience, building on a deeper understanding of human dignity and value, seeks to establish a social and economic order that merges both Greek and medieval concepts. This will require effort and ensure freedom, both of which are essential for individuals. However, it is becoming apparent that these values cannot be separated so that one social class does the work while another enjoys the freedom. The rise of democracy means that all members of society should partake in the benefits and contributions of work. It signifies that everyone should share according to their ability in the advantages of a free life, intelligence, and culture. Can material goods be produced and distributed in a way that fosters this democratic ideal?
§ 6. THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF INTELLIGENCE
The development of intelligence in the modern world, as in Greece, has two sides: on the one hand, a working-free from the restrictions which theology or the State or other social authorities imposed; on the other hand, positive progress in knowledge of nature and of human life. Under its first aspect it is known as the growth of rationalism; under its second aspect, as the growth of science and education. We cannot separate the development into two periods, the one negative, the other positive, as was convenient in the case of Greece. The negative and the positive in the modern world have gone on contemporaneously, although the emphasis has sometimes been on one side and sometimes upon the other. We may, however, indicate three periods as standing out with clearly defined characteristics.
The advancement of intelligence in today's world, like in Greece, has two aspects: on one hand, it’s about working free from the limitations set by theology, the State, or other social authorities; on the other hand, it’s about making real progress in understanding nature and human life. The first aspect is referred to as the rise of rationalism, while the second is known as the rise of science and education. We can’t divide this development into two distinct periods, one negative and the other positive, as was easier to do in Greece. In the modern world, the negative and positive have developed simultaneously, although at times one has been more emphasized than the other. However, we can highlight three periods that stand out due to their clearly defined characteristics.
(1) The Renaissance, in which the Greek spirit of scientific inquiry found a new birth; in which the discovery of new continents stimulated the imagination; and in which new and more fruitful methods of investigation were devised in mathematics and the natural sciences.
(1) The Renaissance, a period when the Greek spirit of scientific inquiry experienced a revival; when the discovery of new continents sparked creativity; and when new and more effective methods of investigation were developed in mathematics and the natural sciences.
(2) The period of the Enlightenment, in which the negative aspect of the process reached its sharpest definition. The doctrines of revealed religion and natural religion were criticised from the standpoint of reason. Mysteries and superstition were alike rejected. General intelligence made rapid progress. It was the "Age of Reason."
(2) The Enlightenment period, when the negative side of the process was defined most clearly. The teachings of revealed religion and natural religion were challenged based on reason. Both mysteries and superstition were dismissed. Overall intelligence advanced quickly. It was the "Age of Reason."
(3) The Nineteenth Century, in which both the natural[Pg 164] and social sciences underwent an extraordinary development. The doctrine of evolution has brought a new point of view for considering the organic world and human institutions. Education has come to be regarded as both the necessary condition for the safety of society and as the right of every human being; Science, in large measure set free from the need of fighting for its right to exist, is becoming constructive; it is assuming increasingly the duty of preserving human life and health, of utilizing and preserving natural resources, of directing political and economic affairs.
(3) The Nineteenth Century saw both the natural[Pg 164] and social sciences grow dramatically. The theory of evolution introduced a new perspective on the organic world and human institutions. Education is now seen as essential for the safety of society and as a right for every individual. Science, largely freed from the struggle for its legitimacy, is becoming more constructive; it is increasingly taking on the responsibility of protecting human life and health, managing natural resources, and guiding political and economic issues.
1. The Renaissance.—It would be giving a wrong impression to imply that there was no inquiry, no use of reason in the mediæval world. The problems set by the inheritance of old-world religion and politics, forced themselves upon the builders of castles and cathedrals,[93] of law and of dogma. As indicated above, the universities were centers of discussion in which brilliant minds often challenged received opinions. Men like Roger Bacon sought to discover nature's secrets, and the great scholastics mastered Greek philosophy in the interest of defending the faith. But theological interest limited freedom and choice of theme. It was not until the expansion of the individual along the lines already traced—in political freedom, in the use of the arts, in the development of commerce—that the purely intellectual interest such as had once characterized Greece awoke. A new world of possibilities seemed dawning upon the Italian Galileo, the Frenchman Descartes, the Englishman Francis Bacon. The instruments of thought had been sharpened by the dialectics of the schools; now let them be used to analyze the world in which we live. Instead of merely observing nature Galileo applied the experimental method, putting definite questions to nature and thus preparing the[Pg 165] way for a progress step by step toward a positive knowledge of nature's laws. Descartes found in mathematics a method of analysis which had never been appreciated before. What seemed the mysterious path of bodies in curved lines could be given a simple statement in his analytic geometry. Leibniz and Newton carried this method to triumphant results in the analysis of forces. Reason appeared able to discover and frame the laws of the universe—the "principles" of nature. Bacon, with less of positive contribution in method, sounded another note which was equally significant. The human mind is liable to be clouded and hindered in its activities by certain inveterate sources of error. Like deceitful images or obsessions the "idols" of the tribe, of the cave, of the market, and of the theater—due to instinct or habit, to language or tradition—prevent the reason from doing its best work. It needs vigorous effort to free the mind from these idols. But this can be done. Let man turn from metaphysics and theology to nature and life; let him follow reason instead of instinct or prejudice. "Knowledge is power." Through it may rise above the kingdom of nature the "kingdom of man." In his New Atlantis, Bacon foresees a human society in which skill and invention and government shall all contribute to human welfare. These three notes, the experimental method, the power of rational analysis through mathematics, and the possibility of controlling nature in the interests of man, were characteristic of the period.
1. The Renaissance.—It would be misleading to suggest that there was no inquiry or reasoning during the medieval period. The issues arising from the legacy of ancient religion and politics confronted the creators of castles and cathedrals, of law and dogma. As mentioned earlier, universities were hubs of discussion where brilliant minds frequently challenged accepted beliefs. Thinkers like Roger Bacon aimed to uncover the secrets of nature, and the influential scholastics mastered Greek philosophy to defend the faith. However, theological interests limited freedom and the choice of topics. It wasn't until individuals began to expand in areas like political freedom, the arts, and commerce that the purely intellectual interests that had once characterized Greece were revived. A new world of possibilities seemed to be emerging for Italians like Galileo, the French thinker Descartes, and the English philosopher Francis Bacon. The tools of thought had been honed by the debates in schools; now it was time to apply them to analyze the world around us. Instead of just observing nature, Galileo implemented the experimental method, posing specific questions to nature and thus paving the way for gradual progress toward a clear understanding of nature's laws. Descartes discovered a method of analysis in mathematics that had never been fully appreciated before. What appeared to be the complex movements of bodies in curved paths could be expressed simply through his analytic geometry. Leibniz and Newton further developed this method to achieve remarkable results in analyzing forces. Reason seemed ready to uncover and articulate the laws of the universe—the "principles" of nature. Bacon, though he contributed less to methodology, presented another important idea: the human mind can be clouded and hindered by certain deep-rooted sources of error. Like deceptive images or obsessions, the "idols" of the tribe, the cave, the marketplace, and the theater—stemming from instinct or habit, language, or tradition—impede reason from functioning at its best. It requires significant effort to liberate the mind from these idols. But it is possible. Let humanity turn away from metaphysics and theology towards nature and life; let reason guide instead of instinct or bias. "Knowledge is power." Through it, we can elevate ourselves beyond the realm of nature to the "kingdom of man." In his New Atlantis, Bacon envisions a society where skill, invention, and governance all contribute to human welfare. These three themes—the experimental method, the power of rational analysis through mathematics, and the potential to control nature for the benefit of humanity—defined this period.
2. The Enlightenment.—A conflict of reason with authority went on side by side with the progress of science. Humanists and scientists had often set themselves against dogma and tradition. The Reformation was not in form an appeal to reason, but the clash of authorities stimulated men to reasoning upon the respective claims of Catholic and Protestant. And in the eighteenth century, under the favoring influence of a broad toleration and a gen[Pg 166]eral growth of intelligence, the conflict of reason with dogma reached its culmination. The French call the period "l'Illumination"—the illumination of life and experience by the light of reason. The Germans call it the Aufklärung, "the clearing-up." What was to be cleared up? First, ignorance, which limits the range of man's power and infects him with fear of the unknown; then superstition, which is ignorance consecrated by wont and emotion; finally, dogma, which usually embodies irrational elements and seeks to force them upon the mind by the power of authority, not of truth. Nor was it merely a question of intellectual criticism. Voltaire saw that dogma was often responsible for cruelty. Ignorance meant belief in witchcraft and magic. From the dawn of civilization this had beset man's progress and quenched many of the brightest geniuses of the past. It was time to put an end once for all to the remnants of primitive credulity; it was time to be guided by the light of reason. The movement was not all negative. Using the same appeal to "nature," which had served so well as a rallying cry in the development of political rights, the protagonists of the movement spoke of a "natural light" which God had placed in man for his guidance—"the candle of the Lord set up by himself in men's minds, which it is impossible for the breath or power of man wholly to extinguish." A natural and rational religion should take the place of supposed revelation.
2. The Enlightenment.—A struggle between reason and authority ran alongside the advancement of science. Humanists and scientists often opposed dogma and tradition. The Reformation wasn't exactly a call to reason, but the conflict between authorities pushed people to think critically about the claims of both Catholicism and Protestantism. In the eighteenth century, with the influence of broad tolerance and a general increase in intelligence, the battle between reason and dogma reached its peak. The French refer to this period as "l'Illumination"—the enlightening of life and experience through the light of reason. The Germans call it the Aufklärung, or "the clearing-up." What needed to be cleared up? First, ignorance, which limits human potential and breeds fear of the unknown; second, superstition, which is ignorance made sacred by habit and emotion; and finally, dogma, which often contains irrational elements and tries to impose them through authority rather than truth. It wasn't just about intellectual critique. Voltaire recognized that dogma often led to cruelty. Ignorance fueled beliefs in witchcraft and magic. From the dawn of civilization, this ignorance has hindered progress and suppressed many of history's brightest minds. It was time to finally dispel the last remnants of primitive belief; it was time to follow the guiding light of reason. The movement wasn’t only negative. By appealing to "nature," which had been a rallying point in advocating for political rights, the leaders of the movement spoke of a "natural light" that God placed in people for guidance—"the candle of the Lord set up by himself in men's minds, which it is impossible for the breath or power of man wholly to extinguish." A natural and rational religion was meant to replace assumed revelation.
But the great achievement of the eighteenth century in the intellectual development of the individual was that the human mind came to realize the part it was itself playing in the whole realm of science and conduct. Man began to look within. Whether he called his work an Essay concerning Human Understanding, or a Treatise of Human Nature, or a Theory of Moral Sentiments, or a Critique of Pure Reason, the aim was to study human experience. For of a sudden it was dawn[Pg 167]ing upon man that, if he was then living upon a higher level of knowledge and conduct than the animal or the savage, this must be due to the activity of the mind. It appeared that man, not satisfied with "nature," had gone on to build a new world with institutions and morality, with art and science. This was no creation of instinct or habit; nor could it be explained in terms of sense, or feeling, or impulse alone; it was the work of that more active, universal, and creative type of intelligence which we call reason. Man, as capable of such achievements in science and conduct, must be regarded with new respect. As having political rights, freedom, and responsibility, man has the dignity of a citizen, sovereign as well as subject. As guiding and controlling his own life and that of others by the power of ideas, not of force, he has the dignity of a moral person, a moral sovereignty. He does not merely take what nature brings; he sets up ends of his own and gives them worth. In this, Kant saw the supreme dignity of the human spirit.
But the major achievement of the eighteenth century in the intellectual development of individuals was that people began to understand their own role in the entire field of science and morality. Humanity started to look inward. Whether they referred to their work as an Essay concerning Human Understanding, a Treatise of Human Nature, a Theory of Moral Sentiments, or a Critique of Pure Reason, the goal was to explore human experience. Suddenly, it became clear to people that if they were living at a higher level of knowledge and morality than animals or savages, it must be because of the activity of the mind. It seemed that humans, not content with "nature," had created a new world filled with institutions and values, along with art and science. This was not merely a matter of instinct or habit; it couldn't be explained just by senses, emotions, or impulses alone; it was the result of that more active, universal, and creative kind of intelligence we call reason. Humanity, capable of such achievements in knowledge and morality, deserves to be viewed with newfound respect. By having political rights, freedom, and responsibility, individuals hold the dignity of citizens, both sovereign and subject. By guiding and controlling their own lives and those of others through ideas, not force, they possess the dignity of moral individuals, moral sovereigns. They do not just accept what nature offers; they set their own goals and give them value. In this, Kant recognized the highest dignity of the human spirit.
3. The Present Significance and Task of Scientific Method.—In the thought that man is able to form ends which have value for all, to set up standards which all respect, and thus to achieve worth and dignity in the estimation of his fellows, the Individualism of the eighteenth century was already pointing beyond itself. For this meant that the individual attains his highest reach only as a member of a moral society. But it is one thing to point out the need and meaning of a moral society, it is another thing to bring such a society into being. It has become evident during the past century that this is the central problem for human reason to solve. The various social sciences, economics, sociology, political science, jurisprudence, social psychology, have either come into being for the first time, or have been prosecuted with new energy. Psychology has assumed new significance as their instrument. Not that the scientific progress of the[Pg 168] century has seen its greatest triumphs in these fields. The conspicuous successes have been rather in such sciences as biology, or in the applications of science to engineering and medicine. The social sciences have been occupied largely in getting their problems stated and their methods defined. But the discoveries and constructions of the nineteenth century are none the less indispensable prerequisites for a moral society. For the new conditions of city life, the new sources of disease, the new dangers which attend every successive step away from the life of the savage, demand all the resources of the sciences.[94] And as the natural sciences overcome the technical difficulties which obstruct their work of aiding human welfare, the demand will be more insistent that the social sciences contribute their share toward enabling man to fulfil his moral life. Some of the specific demands will become more evident, as we study in subsequent chapters the present problems of political, economic, and family life.
3. The Present Significance and Task of Scientific Method.—The belief that individuals can set meaningful goals that everyone values, establish standards that all respect, and thereby attain worth and dignity in the eyes of others reflects the Individualism of the eighteenth century, which already pointed beyond itself. This means the individual achieves their highest potential only as part of a moral society. However, recognizing the need for a moral society is different from actually creating one. Over the past century, it's become clear that this is the central issue that human reason must address. The various social sciences—economics, sociology, political science, jurisprudence, and social psychology—have either emerged for the first time or gained new energy. Psychology has taken on a new role as their tool. This does not mean that the scientific advancements of the century have had their greatest successes in these areas. In fact, notable achievements have occurred mainly in fields like biology and the application of science in engineering and medicine. The social sciences have largely focused on defining their problems and methods. Nonetheless, the discoveries and developments of the nineteenth century are critical foundations for a moral society. The new realities of urban life, emerging sources of disease, and the increasing dangers that come with moving away from primitive life require all the resources that sciences can offer. And as the natural sciences tackle the technical challenges that hinder their work in promoting human welfare, the demand for social sciences to play their part in helping people live moral lives will become increasingly urgent. Some specific needs will become clearer as we explore the current issues related to politics, economics, and family life in the following chapters.
Education.—The importance for the moral life of the modern development of science is paralleled by the significance of modern education. The universities date from the Middle Ages. The classical interest of humanism found its medium in the college or "grammar school." The in[Pg 169]vention of printing and the growth of commerce promoted elementary schools. Supposed necessities of popular government stimulated a general educational movement in the United States. Modern trade and industry have called out the technical school. Germany has educated for national defense and economic advance; England has concerned itself preëminently for the education of statesmen and administrators; and the United States for the education of voters. But, whatever the motive, education has been made so general as to constitute a new element in the modern consciousness and a new factor to be reckoned with. The moral right of every child to have an education, measured not by his parents' abilities, but by his own capacity, is gaining recognition. The moral value of a possession, which is not, like material goods, exclusive, but common, will be more appreciated when we have worked out a more social and democratic type of training.[95]
Education.—The role of modern scientific development in moral life is matched by the importance of contemporary education. Universities originated in the Middle Ages. The classical focus of humanism found its expression in colleges and "grammar schools." The invention of printing and the rise of commerce led to the establishment of elementary schools. The perceived needs of popular government sparked a widespread educational movement in the United States. Modern trade and industry have given rise to technical schools. Germany has prioritized education for national defense and economic growth; England has focused on training statesmen and administrators; and the United States has aimed at educating voters. Regardless of the reasons, education has become so widespread that it forms a new aspect of modern awareness and a new factor to consider. The moral right of every child to receive an education, based not on their parents' abilities but on their own potential, is gaining acknowledgement. The moral value of a resource that is not, like tangible goods, exclusive but shared will be better understood as we develop a more social and democratic approach to education.[95]
Theoretical Interpretation of this Period in Ethical Systems.—While the theoretical interpretation of this period is to be treated in Part II., we may point out here that the main lines of development which we have traced find expression in the two systems which have been most influential during the past century. These are the systems of Kant and of the Utilitarians. The political and certain aspects of the intellectual development are reflected in the system of Kant. He emphasized freedom, the power and authority of reason, human dignity, the supreme value of character, and the significance of a society in which every member is at once sovereign and subject. The Utilitarians represent the values brought out in the development of industry, education, and the arts. They claimed that the good is happiness, and happiness of the greatest number. The demands for individual satisfaction and for social distribution of goods are voiced in this system.
Theoretical Interpretation of this Period in Ethical Systems.—While we will cover the theoretical interpretation of this period in Part II, we can note here that the main lines of development we've outlined are represented in the two systems that have been the most influential over the last century. These are the systems of Kant and the Utilitarians. The political and some aspects of intellectual development are reflected in Kant's system. He highlighted freedom, the power and authority of reason, human dignity, the supreme importance of character, and the significance of a society where every member is both a ruler and a subject. The Utilitarians reflect the values highlighted by advances in industry, education, and the arts. They argued that the good is happiness, specifically the happiness of the greatest number. This system expresses demands for individual satisfaction and for the social distribution of resources.
LITERATURE
The histories of philosophy and of ethics give the theoretical side. In addition to those previously mentioned the works of Höffding, Falckenberg, and Fischer may be named. Stephen, English Thought in the Eighteenth Century, and The Utilitarians; Fichte, Characteristics of the Present Age (in Popular Works, tr. by Smith); Stein, Die sociale Frage im Lichte der Philosophie, 1897; Comte, Positive Philosophy, tr. by Martineau, 1875, Book VI. Tufts and Thompson, The Individual and His Relation to Society as Reflected in British Ethics, 1896, 1904; Merz, History of European Thought in the 19th Century, 1904; Robertson, A Short History of Free Thought, 1899; Bonar, Philosophy and Political Economy in Some of Their Historical Relations, 1893.
The histories of philosophy and ethics provide the theoretical perspective. Along with those previously mentioned, we can also include the works of Höffding, Falckenberg, and Fischer. Stephen, English Thought in the Eighteenth Century, and The Utilitarians; Fichte, Characteristics of the Present Age (in Popular Works, translated by Smith); Stein, Die soziale Frage im Lichte der Philosophie, 1897; Comte, Positive Philosophy, translated by Martineau, 1875, Book VI. Tufts and Thompson, The Individual and His Relation to Society as Reflected in British Ethics, 1896, 1904; Merz, History of European Thought in the 19th Century, 1904; Robertson, A Short History of Free Thought, 1899; Bonar, Philosophy and Political Economy in Some of Their Historical Relations, 1893.
On the Mediæval and Renaissance Attitude: Lecky, History of European Morals, 3rd ed., 1877; Adams, Civilization during the Middle Ages, 1895; Rashdall, The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, 1895; Eicken, Geschichte und System der mittelalterlichen Weltanschauung, 1877; Burckhardt, The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, 1892; Draper, History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, 1876.
On the Medieval and Renaissance Perspective: Lecky, History of European Morals, 3rd ed., 1877; Adams, Civilization during the Middle Ages, 1895; Rashdall, The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, 1895; Eicken, History and System of Medieval Worldview, 1877; Burckhardt, The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy, 1892; Draper, History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, 1876.
On the Industrial and Social Side: Ashley, English Economic History; Cunningham, Western Civilization in Its Economic Aspects, 1900; and Growth of English Industry and Commerce, 3rd ed., 1896-1903; Hobson, The Evolution of Modern Capitalism, 1894; Traill, Social England, 1894; Rambaud, Histoire de Civilization Française, 1897; Held, Zwei Bücher zur socialen Geschichte Englands, 1881; Carlyle, Past and Present; Ziegler, Die Geistigen und socialen Strömungen des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, 1901.
On the Industrial and Social Front: Ashley, English Economic History; Cunningham, Western Civilization in Its Economic Aspects, 1900; and Growth of English Industry and Commerce, 3rd ed., 1896-1903; Hobson, The Evolution of Modern Capitalism, 1894; Traill, Social England, 1894; Rambaud, Histoire de Civilization Française, 1897; Held, Zwei Bücher zur socialen Geschichte Englands, 1881; Carlyle, Past and Present; Ziegler, Die Geistigen und socialen Strömungen des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, 1901.
On the Political and Jural Development: Hadley, Freedom and Responsibility in the Evolution of Democratic Government, 1903; Pollock, The Expansion of the Common Law, 1904; Ritchie, Natural Rights, 1895; Darwin and Hegel, 1893, ch. vii.; Dicey, Lectures on the Relation of Law and Public Opinion in England during the Nineteenth Century, 1905.
On Political and Legal Development: Hadley, Freedom and Responsibility in the Evolution of Democratic Government, 1903; Pollock, The Expansion of the Common Law, 1904; Ritchie, Natural Rights, 1895; Darwin and Hegel, 1893, ch. vii.; Dicey, Lectures on the Relation of Law and Public Opinion in England during the Nineteenth Century, 1905.
On the Literary Side: Brandes, The Main Currents in the Literature of the Nineteenth Century, 1905; Francke, Social Forces in German Literature, 1895; Carriere, Die Kunst im Zusammenhang der Culturentwicklung und die Ideale der Menschheit, 3rd ed., 1877-86.
On the Literary Scene: Brandes, The Main Currents in the Literature of the Nineteenth Century, 1905; Francke, Social Forces in German Literature, 1895; Carriere, The Art in Relation to Cultural Development and the Ideals of Humanity, 3rd ed., 1877-86.
FOOTNOTES:
[86] Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, p. 367.
[88] Pp. 130 f., 136.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pp. 130 ff., 136.
[89] Tolstoy, What is Art?
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tolstoy, What is Art?
[90] P. 40.
[91] See p. 176.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See p. 176.
[94] "Civilized man has proceeded so far in his interference with extra-human nature, has produced for himself and the living organisms associated with him such a special state of things by his rebellion against natural selection and his defiance of Nature's prehuman dispositions, that he must either go on and acquire firmer control of the conditions or perish miserably by the vengeance certain to fall on the half-hearted meddler in great affairs.... We may think of him as the heir to a vast and magnificent kingdom who has been finally educated so as to fit him to take possession of his property, and is at length left alone to do his best; he has wilfully abrogated, in many important respects, the laws of his Mother Nature by which the kingdom was hitherto governed; he has gained some power and advantage by so doing, but is threatened on every hand by dangers and disasters hitherto restrained: no retreat is possible—his only hope is to control, as he knows that he can, the sources of these dangers and disasters. They already make him wince: how long will he sit listening to the fairy-tales of his boyhood and shrink from manhood's task?"—Ray Lankester, The Kingdom of Man, 1907, pp. 31 f.
[94] "Civilized humanity has gone so far in altering the natural world, creating a unique situation for itself and the living beings around it, through its rebellion against natural selection and disregard for Nature's earlier setups, that it must either continue to strengthen its control over these conditions or face dire consequences for being a careless participant in significant matters. We can think of humanity as the heir to a vast and incredible kingdom, who has finally been prepared to take ownership of this property and is now left to do the best he can; he has intentionally disregarded many important laws of Mother Nature that previously governed the kingdom; he has gained some power and advantages through this, but he is constantly threatened by dangers and disasters that were once kept at bay: there is no going back—his only hope is to manage, as he knows he can, the sources of these threats and calamities. They are already causing him discomfort: how long will he sit and listen to the fairy tales of his childhood and shy away from the responsibilities of adulthood?"—Ray Lankester, The Kingdom of Man, 1907, pp. 31 f.
[95] John Dewey, The School and Society.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John Dewey, *The School and Society*.
CHAPTER IX
A GENERAL COMPARISON OF CUSTOMARY AND
REFLECTIVE MORALITY
To eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil may result in ultimate gain. A more conscious and individualistic attitude may result in definite conceptions of duty and rights, of values and ideals. At the same time, as humanity's eyes have been opened and its wisdom increased, many forms of nakedness unknown in ruder conditions have been disclosed. With every increase of opportunity and efficiency for good there is a corresponding opportunity for evil. An immensely more complex environment gives scope for correspondingly more capable and subtle personalities. Some will react to the situation in such a way as to rise to a higher moral level, both in personal integrity and in public usefulness. Others will find in facilities for gratifying some appetite or passion a temptation too strong for their control and will become vicious, or will seize the chances to exploit others and become unjust in their acquirement and use of power and wealth. There will be a Nero as well as an Aurelius, a Cæsar Borgia as well as a Savonarola, a Jeffreys as well as a Sidney, a Bentham, or a Howard. For an Eliot or a Livingston or an Armstrong, there are the exploiters of lower races; and for an Elizabeth Fry, the women who trade in the wretchedness of their kind. By the side of those who use great abilities and resources unselfishly are those who view indifferently the sacrifice of human health or life, and pay no heed to human misery. Such contrasts show that the "evolution of morality" is[Pg 172] also an evolution of weakness, wretchedness, evil, and crime. They suggest some general comparisons between custom and reflective morality. They require from every age a renewed analysis of conduct and the social system. As a preliminary to such an analysis, we review in this chapter some of the general relations between the morality of custom and the morality of reflection.
To eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil may lead to significant gains. A more aware and individualistic mindset can lead to clear ideas about duty, rights, values, and ideals. However, as humanity becomes more enlightened and wise, many forms of vulnerability that were unknown in simpler times have come to light. With every increase in opportunity and capability for good comes a corresponding chance for evil. A much more complex environment allows for equally more capable and nuanced personalities. Some will respond in a way that elevates them to a higher moral standing, both in personal integrity and in public service. Others will find the temptations of fulfilling certain desires or passions too powerful to resist and will turn corrupt or seize opportunities to exploit others, becoming unjust in how they gain and use power and wealth. There will always be a Nero as well as an Aurelius, a Cæsar Borgia alongside a Savonarola, a Jeffreys with a Sidney, a Bentham, or a Howard. For every Eliot or Livingston or Armstrong, there are exploiters of lesser races; and for every Elizabeth Fry, there are women who profit from the suffering of others. Alongside those who selflessly utilize great abilities and resources are those who indifferently overlook the sacrifice of human health or life and ignore human suffering. Such contrasts highlight that the "evolution of morality" is also an evolution of weakness, misery, evil, and crime. They suggest general comparisons between customary morality and reflective morality. They demand a fresh analysis of behavior and the social structure from every generation. As a starting point for such an analysis, this chapter examines some of the general relationships between the morality of custom and the morality of reflection.
§ 1. ELEMENTS OF AGREEMENT AND CONTINUITY
The moral life shows its continuity in two ways. First, the earlier type of group and customary morality persists in part; in the second place, when the moral is differentiated from the other spheres of life in which it was embedded, it does not have to find entirely new conceptions. It borrows its terms from the group life or from the various spheres, religious, political, æsthetic, economic, which separate out from the older group unity.
The moral life shows its continuity in two ways. First, the earlier type of group and customary morality still exists in part; second, when morality is separated from the other areas of life it was originally part of, it doesn't need to create completely new ideas. It borrows its concepts from group life or from the various separate areas, like religious, political, aesthetic, and economic, that have emerged from the older group unity.
The following quotation from Grote will serve as a vivid restatement of the régime of custom:
The following quote from Grote will clearly restate the system of tradition:
"This aggregate of beliefs and predispositions to believe, Ethical, Religious, Æsthetical, and Social, respecting what is true or false, probable or improbable, just or unjust, holy or unholy, honorable or base, respectable or contemptible, pure or impure, beautiful or ugly, decent or indecent, obligatory to do or obligatory to avoid, respecting the status and relations of each individual in the society, respecting even the admissible fashions of amusement and recreation—this is an established fact and condition of things, the real origin of which is for the most part unknown, but which each new member of the group is born to and finds subsisting.... It becomes a part of each person's nature, a standing habit of mind, or fixed set of mental tendencies, according to which particular experience is interpreted and particular persons appreciated.... The community hate, despise or deride any individual member who proclaims his dissent from their social creed.... Their hatred manifests itself in different ways ... at the very least by exclusion from that amount of forbearance, good will and estimation without which the life of[Pg 173] an individual becomes insupportable.... 'Nomos (Law and Custom), king of all' (to borrow the phrase which Herodotus cites from Pindar) exercises plenary power, spiritual and temporal, over individual minds; moulding the emotions as well as the intellect, according to the local type ... and reigning under the appearance of habitual, self-suggested tendencies."[96]
"This collection of beliefs and tendencies to believe—ethical, religious, aesthetic, and social—about what is true or false, likely or unlikely, just or unjust, sacred or profane, honorable or shameful, respectable or despised, pure or impure, beautiful or ugly, decent or indecent, things we are obligated to do or avoid, regarding the status and relationships of each person in society, and even the acceptable ways to have fun and relax—this is an established fact and condition of things, the true origin of which is mostly unknown, but which every new member of the group is born into and finds already existing.... It becomes a part of each person's nature, a consistent way of thinking, or a fixed set of mental patterns, through which specific experiences are interpreted and particular individuals are judged.... The community detests, belittles, or mocks any member who openly disagrees with their social beliefs.... Their animosity shows itself in various ways ... at the very least by denying that individual the kindness, goodwill, and respect without which existence becomes unbearable.... 'Nomos (Law and Custom), king of all' (to borrow the phrase from Herodotus as he quotes Pindar) exerts complete control, both spiritual and temporal, over individual minds; shaping emotions as well as intellect, according to local norms ... and reigning under the guise of habitual, self-generated tendencies."[96]
The important facts brought out are (1) the existence in a social group of certain habits not only of acting, but of feeling and believing about actions, of valuing or approving and disapproving. (2) The persistent forcing of these mental habitudes upon the attention of each new member of the group. The newcomer, whether by birth or adoption, is introduced into a social medium whose conditions and regulations he can no more escape than he can those of his physical environment. (3) Thus the mental and practical habits of the newly introduced individual are shaped. The current ways of esteeming and behaving in the community become a "standing habit" of his own mind; they finally reign as "habitual, self-suggested tendencies." Thus he becomes a full member of the social group, interested in the social fabric to which he belongs, and ready to do his part in maintaining it.
The key points are (1) that within any social group, there are certain habits not only related to actions but also to feelings and beliefs about those actions, and how members value or judge them. (2) These mental habits are consistently impressed upon each new member of the group. Whether a newcomer comes by birth or is adopted, they enter a social environment where the rules and conditions are inescapable, just like their physical surroundings. (3) As a result, the mental and practical habits of the new member are formed. The prevailing attitudes and behaviors in the community become a "lasting habit" in their mind; they eventually dominate as "automatic, self-created tendencies." In this way, they become a full member of the social group, invested in the community they belong to and ready to contribute to its upkeep.
1. Persistence of Group Morality.—Comparing this state of affairs with what obtains to-day in civilized communities, we find certain obvious points of agreement. The social groups with which an individual comes in touch are now more numerous and more loosely formed. But everywhere there are customs not only of acting, but of thinking and feeling about acting. Each profession, each institution, has a code of which the individual has to take account. The nature of this code, unexpressed as well as formulated, is brought to the attention of the individual in countless ways; by the approval and disapproval of its public opinion; by his own failures and successes; by his[Pg 174] own tendency to imitate what he sees about him, as well as by deliberate, intentional instruction.
1. Persistence of Group Morality.—When we compare this situation to what we see today in civilized communities, we notice some clear similarities. The social groups an individual interacts with are now more numerous and less structured. However, there are still customs that dictate not only how to act but also how to think and feel about those actions. Each profession and institution has a code that individuals must be aware of. The nature of this code, both unspoken and explicitly stated, is made clear to individuals in countless ways: through public opinion’s approval and disapproval; through personal failures and successes; through their own tendency to imitate what they observe around them; and through intentional, deliberate teaching.
In other words, group morality does not vanish in order that conscious and personal morality may take its place. Group and customary morality is still the morality of many of us most of the time, and of all of us for a good deal of the time. We do not any of us think out all of our standards, weigh independently our values, make all our choices in a rational manner, or form our characters by following a clearly conceived purpose. As children we all start in a family group. We continue in a school group and perhaps a church group. We enter an occupation group, and later, it may be, family, political, social, and neighborhood groups. In every one of these if we are members, we must to a certain degree accept standards that are given. We have to play according to the rules of the game. As children we do this unconsciously. We imitate, or follow suggestions; we are made to conform by all the agencies of group morality—group opinion, ritual, pleasure and pain, and even by taboos;[97] above all, we act as the others act, and coöperate more or less to a common end. We form habits which persist, many of them as long as we live. We accept many of the traditions without challenge. Even when we pass from the early family group to the new situations and surroundings which make us repeat more or less of the experience of the race, a large share of our conduct and of our judgments of others is determined by the influences of group and custom. And it is fortunate for progress that[Pg 175] this is true. If every one had to start anew to frame all his ideals and make his laws, we should be in as melancholy a plight morally as we should be intellectually if we had to build each science anew. The fundamental safeguards which the group provides against individual impulse and passion, the condition of close association, interdependence and mutual sympathy which the group affords, the habituation to certain lines of conduct valued by the group—all this is a root on which the stem and flower of personal morality may grow. Individualism and intellectual activity, however necessary to man's progress, would give no morality did they not start out of this deeper level of common feeling and common destiny. The rational and personal agencies of the "third level" come not to destroy, but to fulfill the meaning of the forces and agencies of the first and second levels described in Chapters III and IV.
In other words, group morality doesn't disappear for the sake of personal and conscious morality. Group and traditional morality is still what guides many of us most of the time, and all of us for a significant portion of the time. None of us think through all our standards, independently weigh our values, make all our decisions rationally, or shape our characters by following a clear purpose. As kids, we all begin in a family. We continue in schools and maybe in churches. We join occupational groups, and later, possibly family, political, social, and neighborhood groups. In each of these groups, as members, we must, to some extent, accept the standards that are set. We have to follow the rules of the game. As children, we do this instinctively. We imitate or follow suggestions; we conform to the pressures of group morality—public opinion, rituals, pleasure and pain, and even taboos; above all, we act like others do and cooperate to some extent toward a common goal. We develop habits that often last a lifetime. We accept many traditions without questioning them. Even when we move from our early family groups into new situations and environments that mirror collective human experiences, a large part of our behavior and judgments of others is shaped by the influences of group norms and customs. Fortunately, this reality supports progress. If everyone had to start from scratch to create their ideals and laws, we would be as lost morally as we would be intellectually if we had to rediscover each science from the beginning. The essential safeguards that groups provide against individual impulses and passions, the close connection, interdependence, and mutual support that groups create, and the habituation to certain behaviors valued by the group—all of this serves as a foundation on which personal morality can grow. Individualism and intellectual development, though vital for human progress, wouldn't produce morality without being rooted in this deeper level of shared feelings and common fate. The rational and personal influences of the "third level" don't come to erase but to fulfill the significance of the forces and influences mentioned in Chapters III and IV.
2. The Moral Conceptions.—The conceptions for the moral are nearly all taken from the group relations or from the jural and religious aspects, as these have been gradually brought to clearer consciousness. As already noted, the Greek term "ethical," the Latin "moral," the German "sittlich," suggest this—ethos meant the "sum of the characteristic usages, ideas, standards, and codes by which a group was differentiated and individualized in character from other groups."[98]
2. The Moral Conceptions.—The ideas about morality mainly come from group relationships or from legal and religious aspects, as these have gradually become clearer over time. As mentioned earlier, the Greek word "ethical," the Latin "moral," and the German "sittlich" all suggest this—ethos referred to the "total of the distinctive practices, beliefs, standards, and codes that set a group apart and shaped its unique identity compared to other groups."[98]
Some specific moral terms come directly from group relations. The "kind" man acts as one of the kin. When the ruling or privileged group is contrasted with the man of no family or of inferior birth, we get a large number of terms implying "superiority" or "inferiority" in birth, and so of general value. This may or may not be due to some inherent superiority of the upper class, but it means at least that the upper class has been most effectual in shaping language and standards of approval. So[Pg 176] "noble" and "gentle" referred to birth before they had moral value; "duty" in modern usage seems to have been principally what was due to a superior. Many words for moral disapproval are very significant of class feeling. The "caitiff" was a captive, and the Italians have their general term for morally bad, "cattivo," from the same idea. The "villain" was a feudal tenant, the "blackguard" looked after the kettles, the "rascal" was one of the common herd, the "knave" was the servant; the "base" and "mean" were opposed to the gentle and noble. Another set of conceptions reflects the old group approvals or combines these with conceptions of birth. We have noted the twofold root of kalokagathia in Greek. "Honor" and "honesty" were what the group admired, and conversely "aischros" and "turpe" in Greek and Latin, like the English "disgraceful" or "shameful," were what the group condemned. "Virtue" was the manly excellence which called out the praise of a warlike time, while one of the Greek terms for morally bad originally meant cowardly, and our "scoundrel" has possibly the same origin. The "bad" was probably the weak or the womanish. The economic appears in "merit," what I have earned, and likewise in "duty" and "ought," what is due or owed—though duty seems to have made itself felt especially, as noted above, toward a superior. Forethought and skill in practical affairs provided the conception of "wisdom," which was highest of the virtues for the Greeks, and as "prudence" stood high in mediæval systems. The conception of valuing and thus of forming some permanent standard of a better and a worse, is also aided, if not created, by economic exchange. It appears in almost identical terms in Plato and the New Testament in the challenge, "What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own life?"[99] From the processes of fine or useful arts came probably the conceptions of measure,[Pg 177] order, and harmony. A whole mode of considering the moral life is jural. "Moral law," "authority," "obligation," "responsibility," "justice," "righteousness," bring with them the associations of group control and of the more definitely organized government and law. Finally the last named terms bear also a religious imprint, and numerous conceptions of the moral come from that sphere or get their specific flavor from religious usage. The conceptions of the "soul" have contributed to the ideal of a good which is permanent, and which is made rather by personal companionship, than by sensuous gratification. "Purity" began as a magical and religious idea; it came to symbolize not only freedom from contamination but singleness of purpose. "Chastity" lends a religious sacredness to a virtue which had its roots largely in the conception of property. "Wicked" is from witch.
Some specific moral terms come directly from group relations. The "kind" man acts like one of the family. When the ruling or privileged group is contrasted with someone from a less distinguished background or without family, we see a lot of terms that imply "superiority" or "inferiority" based on birth, which carry general significance. This might not necessarily point to any inherent superiority of the upper class, but it does suggest that the upper class has been most effective in shaping language and standards of approval. So, "noble" and "gentle" originally referred to birth before they held any moral value; "duty" in modern usage seems to primarily refer to what was owed to someone superior. Many words expressing moral disapproval strongly reflect class sentiments. The "caitiff" was a captive, and the Italians have their broader term for being morally bad, "cattivo," which stems from the same idea. The "villain" was a feudal tenant, the "blackguard" managed the kettles, the "rascal" belonged to the common people, and the "knave" was the servant; the terms "base" and "mean" were contrasted with "gentle" and "noble." Another set of ideas reflects the old group approvals or merges these with concepts of birth. We've noted the twofold root of "kalokagathia" in Greek. "Honor" and "honesty" were what the group admired; conversely, "aischros" and "turpe" in Greek and Latin, like the English "disgraceful" or "shameful," were what the group condemned. "Virtue" was the manly excellence that earned praise in a martial society, while one of the Greek terms for morally bad originally meant cowardly, and our "scoundrel" possibly shares this origin. The "bad" likely referred to the weak or the effeminate. The economic aspect is present in "merit," meaning what I have earned, as well as in "duty" and "ought," referring to what is due or owed—though duty seems to have been especially highlighted, as mentioned earlier, in relation to a superior. Forethought and skill in practical matters provided the idea of "wisdom," which was considered the highest virtue by the Greeks, and as "prudence" was highly regarded in medieval systems. The idea of valuing and thus forming a permanent standard of better and worse is also influenced, if not established, by economic exchange. It appears in nearly identical terms in Plato and the New Testament in the challenge, "What does it profit a man if he gains the whole world and loses his own life?" From the processes of fine or useful arts likely came the concepts of measure, order, and harmony. There's a whole way of viewing moral life that is legalistic. "Moral law," "authority," "obligation," "responsibility," "justice," and "righteousness" all carry associations of group control and of more organized governance and law. Ultimately, the last-mentioned terms also bear a religious influence, with many moral concepts deriving from that sphere or gaining their specific character from religious contexts. Ideas of the "soul" have contributed to an ideal of goodness that is enduring and shaped more by personal relationships than by sensory pleasure. "Purity" started as a magical and religious concept; it came to symbolize not only freedom from contamination but also a singular focus. "Chastity" adds a religious sanctity to a virtue that primarily has roots in property concepts. "Wicked" is derived from "witch."
We have indeed certain conceptions drawn from individual experiences of instinct, or reflection. From the sense recoil from what was disgusting such conceptions as "foul," and from kindred imagery of what suits eye or muscular sense come "straightforward," "upright," "steady." From the thinking process itself we have "conscience." This word in Greek and Latin was a general term for consciousness and suggests one of the distinctive, perhaps the most distinctive characteristic of the moral. For it implies a "conscious" thoughtful attitude, which operates not only in forming purposes, but in measuring and valuing action by the standards it approves. But it is evident that by far the larger part of our ethical terms are derived from social relations in the broad sense.
We definitely have certain ideas based on personal experiences of instinct or reflection. Our sense of disgust leads to concepts like "foul," and from related imagery that appeals to our eyesight or physical feelings, we get terms like "straightforward," "upright," and "steady." The thinking process itself gives us "conscience." This word in Greek and Latin was a general term for consciousness and suggests one of the most unique, perhaps the most unique, aspects of morality. It indicates a thoughtful, conscious attitude that plays a role not only in setting goals but also in assessing and valuing actions based on the standards it approves. However, it's clear that most of our ethical terms come from social relationships in a broad sense.
§ 2. ELEMENTS OF CONTRAST
Differentiation of the Moral.—The most obvious difference between the present and the early attitude is that we now make a clear distinction between the moral aspect[Pg 178] of behavior and other aspects such as the conventional, the political, the legal; while in customary morality all activities esteemed by society were put upon the same level and enforced with the same vigor. Matters which we should regard as purely matters of fashion or etiquette, or as modes of amusement, such as styles of wearing the hair, were imperative. To mutilate the body in a certain way was as exigent as to observe certain marriage customs; to refrain from speaking to the mother-in-law as binding as to obey the chieftain; not to step over the shadow of the chief was even more important than not to murder the member of another tribe. In general we make a clear distinction between "manners" and morals, while in customary morality manners are morals, as the very words "ethical," "moral" still testify.
Differentiation of the Moral.—The most obvious difference between now and earlier times is that we clearly distinguish between the moral aspects[Pg 178] of behavior and other aspects like conventional norms, politics, and laws. In traditional morality, all activities valued by society were treated equally and enforced with the same intensity. Things that we would see as purely about fashion or etiquette, or as forms of entertainment, such as how to style hair, were mandatory. Altering the body in a specific way was just as crucial as following certain marriage customs; avoiding conversation with a mother-in-law was as necessary as obeying a leader; and not stepping over a chief’s shadow was even more important than not killing a member of another tribe. Overall, we clearly differentiate between "manners" and morals, while in traditional morality, manners are considered morals, as the very terms "ethical" and "moral" still indicate.
When Grote speaks of "Ethical, Religious, Æsthetical, and Social" beliefs, the term "ethical" belongs with the other terms only from a modern standpoint. The characteristic thing about the condition of which he is speaking is that the "religious, æsthetical, and social" beliefs brought to bear upon the individual constitute the ethical. We make the distinction between them as naturally as the régime of custom failed to make it. Only by imagining a social set in which failure to observe punctiliously the fashions of the set as to the proper style of dress makes the person subject to a disparagement which influences his feelings and ideas as keenly and in the same way as conviction of moral delinquency, can we realize the frame of mind characteristic of the ethics of custom.
When Grote talks about "Ethical, Religious, Aesthetic, and Social" beliefs, the term "ethical" is grouped with the others only from a modern perspective. The key point about the situation he describes is that the "religious, aesthetic, and social" beliefs that impact the individual actually make up the ethical. We distinguish between them as easily as the customs of the past overlooked this distinction. To understand the mindset typical of the ethics of custom, imagine a social group where failing to strictly follow the group's fashion standards for appropriate dress subjects someone to criticism that affects their feelings and thoughts just as much—and in the same way—as being judged for moral failure.
Observing versus Reflecting.—Customs may be "observed." Indeed, customary morality made goodness or rightness of character practically identical with observing the established order of social estimations in all departments. This word observe is significant: it means to note, or notice as matter of fact, by perception; and it means[Pg 179] to yield allegiance, to conform to, in action.[100] The element of intelligence, of reason, is thus reduced to a minimum. The moral values are there, so to speak, palpably, tangibly; and the individual has only to use his mind enough to notice them. And since they are forced upon his notice by drastic and unrelaxing methods of discipline, little initiative is required for even the attitude of attention. But when the moral is something which is in customs and habits, rather than those customs themselves, the good and right do not stand out in so obvious and external fashion. Recognition now demands thought, reflection; the power of abstraction and generalization. A child may be shown in a pretty direct and physical fashion the difference between meum and tuum in its bearing upon his conduct: a fence may be pointed at which divides his yard from that of a neighbor and which draws as well the moral line between what is permissible and what is forbidden; a whipping may intensify the observation. But modern business knows also of "intangible" property—good will, reputation, credit. These, indeed, can be bought and sold but the detection of their existence and nature demands an intelligence which is more than perception. The greater number of duties and rights of which present morality consists are of just this type. They are relations, not just outward habits. Their acknowledgment requires accordingly something more than just to follow and reproduce existing customs. It involves power to see why certain habits are to be followed, what makes a thing good or bad. Conscience is thus substituted for custom; principles take the place of external rules.
Observing versus Reflecting.—Customs can be "observed." Indeed, customary morality made being good or having a good character pretty much the same as following the established social norms in all areas. This word observe is important: it means to notice something as a matter of fact through perception; and it also means[Pg 179] to pledge allegiance, to conform to, in action.[100] The element of intelligence and reason is thus minimized. The moral values are there, so to speak, clear and tangible; and an individual only needs to use their mind enough to notice them. And since these values are imposed on him through strict and relentless disciplinary methods, little initiative is needed just to pay attention. But when morality is about customs and habits, rather than the customs themselves, what is good and right doesn’t stand out as clearly or externally. Recognition now requires thought and reflection; the ability to abstract and generalize. A child can be shown in a pretty direct and physical way the difference between meum and tuum and how it affects their behavior: a fence can be pointed out that separates their yard from a neighbor's and also draws the moral line between what is allowed and what is not; a spanking may amplify the observation. But modern business is also aware of "intangible" property—goodwill, reputation, credit. These can indeed be bought and sold, but recognizing their existence and nature requires intelligence that goes beyond just perception. The majority of duties and rights encompassed by present morality fall into this category. They are about relationships, not just outward habits. Acknowledging them requires more than just following and imitating existing customs. It involves the ability to see why certain habits should be followed, what makes something good or bad. Conscience thus replaces custom; principles take the place of external rules.
This is what we mean by calling present morality reflective rather than customary. It is not that social customs have ceased to be, or even have been reduced in number. The exact contrary is the case. It is not that they have[Pg 180] shrunk in importance, or that they have less significance for the individual's activity, or claim less of his attention. Again, the reverse is the case. But the individual has to grasp the meaning of these customs over and above the bare fact of their existence, and has to guide himself by their meaning and not by the mere fact noted.[101]
This is what we mean when we say that current morality is more about reflection than tradition. It's not that social customs have disappeared or even that there are fewer of them. In fact, the opposite is true. It's not that they have less importance or that they matter less to an individual's actions, or that they demand less of his attention. Again, the opposite is true. However, the individual needs to understand the meaning of these customs beyond just their existence, and should guide himself based on their meaning rather than just the simple fact that they are there.[101]
Custom is Static.—This difference introduces a second very important difference. In customary morality, there is no choice between being enmeshed in the net of social rules which control activity, and being an outlaw—one beyond the pale, whose hand is against every man's, and every man's against him. The extent to which social customs are regarded as of divine origin and are placed under the protection of the gods, i.e., the tendency of all sanctions to become religious and supernatural, is evidence of the binding force of institutions upon the individual. To violate them is impiety, sacrilege, and calls down the wrath of gods, as well as of men. The custom cannot be questioned. To inquire means uncertainty, and hence it is immoral, an attack upon the very foundations of the life of the group. The apparent exception, which after all exhibits the rule, is the case of great reforming heroes who demarcate epochs of history even in customary societies. Such individuals meet contemporary opposition and persecution; it is only by victory, by signal success over a rival faction at home, over plague and famine, or over an enemy abroad, that the hero is justified. Thereby it is proved that the gods are with him and sanction his changes—indeed that he is their own chosen instrument. Then the modified or new customs and institutions have all the binding sacredness and supernatural sanction of the old. It is not yet an outgrown story for the fathers to kill the prophets, and for the sons to build and adorn their tombs, and make them into shrines.[Pg 181]
Custom is Static.—This difference brings about another significant distinction. In customary morality, there’s no option between being caught in the web of social rules governing behavior and being an outlaw—someone outside societal norms, whose hostility is against everyone, and everyone’s hostility is against them. The extent to which social customs are viewed as divinely ordained and protected by the gods, meaning the tendency of all rules to take on a religious and supernatural character, shows the strong influence of institutions on individuals. Breaking these customs is considered impiety and sacrilege, invoking the wrath of both gods and humans. The custom cannot be challenged. Questioning it leads to uncertainty, which is deemed immoral and an attack on the very foundations of the community's life. The apparent exception, which actually illustrates the rule, is the story of great reforming heroes who mark significant historical periods even in traditional societies. Such individuals face opposition and persecution from their contemporaries; it's only through victory—beating a rival group at home, overcoming famine and plague, or defeating foreign enemies—that the hero proves their worth. This demonstrates that the gods support them and endorse their changes—indeed, that they are the gods' chosen agent. Thus, the new or modified customs and institutions carry the same binding sacredness and supernatural authority as the old ones. It’s still a familiar tale for the fathers to oppose the prophets, while the sons honor and memorialize them by constructing tombs and transforming them into shrines.[Pg 181]
Reflection Discovers a Higher Law.—But in so far as the individual's activity is directed by his comprehension of the meaning of customs, not by his apprehension of their existence, so far the notion of moral progress or reform in social affairs becomes ethically important and greater moral responsibility is put upon the individual just as greater practical freedom is secured to him. For (a) the individual may set the meaning of a custom against its present form; or (b) he may find the meaning of some custom much more commanding in value than that of others, and yet find that its realization is hindered by the existence of these other customs of less moral importance. On the basis of such discrimination, the abolition or, at least, the modification of certain social habits is demanded. So far as this sort of situation frequently recurs, the individual (c) becomes more or less vaguely aware that he must not accept the current standard as justification of his own conduct, unless it also justify itself to his own moral intelligence. The fact that it exists gives it indeed a certain prima facie claim, but no ultimate moral warrant. Perhaps the custom is itself wrong—and the individual is responsible for bearing this possibility in mind.
Reflection Discovers a Higher Law.—As much as an individual's actions are guided by their understanding of the meaning of customs rather than just their awareness of their existence, the idea of moral progress or reform in society gains ethical significance, placing greater moral responsibility on the individual, much like how they gain greater practical freedom. For (a) the individual can challenge the meaning of a custom against its current form; or (b) they might find the meaning of one custom holds significantly more value than others, yet struggle to realize it because of the presence of less morally significant customs. Based on this understanding, there is a demand for the elimination or at least the alteration of certain social practices. When such situations arise often, the individual (c) becomes somewhat aware that they should not accept the current standard as an excuse for their own actions unless it also justifies itself according to their own moral reasoning. The mere existence of a custom gives it some prima facie claim, but it doesn't provide any ultimate moral legitimacy. The custom might even be wrong—and the individual must be aware of this possibility.
Consequent Transformation of Custom.—Of course the plane of customary morality still persists; no wholesale divergence of reflective from customary morality exists. Practically, for example, many business men do not bother themselves about the morality of certain ways of doing business. Such and such is the custom of the trade, and if a man is going to do business at all he must follow its customs—or get out. Law, medicine, the ministry, journalism, family life, present, in considerable extent, the same phenomenon. Customary morality persists, almost as the core of present morality. But there is still a difference. A few, at least, are actively engaged in a moral criticism of the custom, in a demand for its transformation; and almost everybody is sufficiently affected by the discussions[Pg 182] and agitations thus called out to have some lingering and uneasy idea of responsibility for his part in the maintenance of a questionable custom. The duty of some exercise of discriminating intelligence as to existing customs for the sake of improvement and progress, is thus a mark of reflective morality—of the régime of conscience as over against custom. In the morally more advanced members of contemporary society, the need of fostering a habit of examination and judgment, of keeping the mind open, sensitive, to the defects and the excellences of the existing social order is recognized as obligation. To reflect on one's own behavior in relation to the existing order is a standing habit of mind.
Consequent Transformation of Custom.—Of course, the level of customary morality still remains; there’s no complete separation between reflective morality and customary morality. For instance, many businesspeople don’t think about the ethics of certain business practices. This is just how the trade operates, and if someone wants to be in business, they must follow these norms—or get out. Law, medicine, the ministry, journalism, and family life largely exhibit the same phenomenon. Customary morality endures, almost as the core of present morality. But there is still a difference. At least a few people are actively engaged in critically assessing these customs and calling for change; and nearly everyone is influenced by the discussions and movements that arise, leading to some lingering and uneasy sense of responsibility for their role in supporting questionable customs. The duty to apply some thoughtful judgment about existing customs to promote improvement and progress is therefore a characteristic of reflective morality—of the regime of conscience as opposed to custom. Among the more morally advanced members of today’s society, there’s a recognized obligation to cultivate a habit of examination and judgment, maintaining an open and sensitive mind to both the flaws and strengths of the current social order. Reflecting on one's own actions in relation to this order is a routine mindset.
Deepening of Meaning.—While the materials and conceptions of more conscious morality are provided by the earlier stages, and taken from other spheres of life, we find that these conceptions naturally undergo a deepening of meaning when they are used to express the more intimate and personal attitude. Take, for example, the conceptions borrowed from the jural sphere. It is in the school of government and courts that man has learned to talk and think of right and law, of responsibility and justice. To make these moral instead of jural terms, the first thing that is needed is that we make the whole process an inward one. The person must himself set up a standard, recognize it as "law," judge his conduct by it, hold himself responsible to himself, and seek to do justice. It takes several persons to carry on these processes in the realm of government. Legislators, judges, jury, executive officers, all represent the State, organized society. That a single person can be himself lawgiver, judge, and jury, as well as claimant or defendant, shows that he is himself a complex being. He is a being of passions, appetites, and individual interests, but he is also a being who has a rational and social nature. As a member of society he not only feels his individual[Pg 183] interest but recognizes social interests. As a rational being he not only feels the thrill of passion but responds to the authority of a law and obeys the voice of duty. Like a member of a democratic State he finds himself in the sphere of conduct, not only a subject but a sovereign, and feels the dignity of a person. A conscientious person is in so far one who has made the law of God or man an inward law of life—a "moral law." But the act of making the process inward makes possible a deepening of meaning. Governments and courts are necessarily limited in purview and fallible in decisions. They are sometimes too lenient, sometimes too severe. Conscience implies a knowledge of the whole act—purpose, motive, and deed. Its authority makes claim for absolute obedience. The laws of the State are felt to be binding just because they are believed to be, on the whole, right and just as measured by this moral court of appeal. When they conflict, the power may be with the political sovereign, but the man whose conscience is clear believes that he follows a "higher law." Much of the great literature of the world draws its interest from its portrayal of this fundamental fact of human experience. "Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and awe, the oftener and the more steadily we reflect on them: the starry heavens above and the moral law within."
Deepening of Meaning.—While earlier stages provide the materials and ideas for a more conscious morality, taken from different areas of life, we see that these ideas naturally gain deeper meaning when they express a more personal and intimate viewpoint. For instance, consider the concepts borrowed from the legal sphere. It's in the context of government and courts that people have learned to discuss and think about rights and laws, responsibility, and justice. To transform these from legal into moral terms, the first step is to turn the whole process inward. A person must establish a standard for themselves, recognize it as "law," evaluate their actions by it, hold themselves accountable, and strive for justice. In the realm of government, multiple people are needed to carry out these processes. Legislators, judges, juries, and executive officers all represent organized society, the State. The fact that one person can be their own lawmaker, judge, jury, as well as the accuser or accused, shows that they are a complex individual. They are driven by passions, desires, and personal interests, but they also possess a rational and social nature. As a member of society, one not only acknowledges their own interests but also understands social interests. As a rational being, they not only experience the excitement of passion but also respond to the authority of law and heed the call of duty. Like a citizen in a democratic State, they find themselves in the realm of conduct not just as a subject but as a sovereign, recognizing their dignity as a person. A conscientious individual is one who has internalized the law of God or man as a guiding principle in life—a "moral law." However, making the process internal allows for a deepening of meaning. Governments and courts inherently have their limits and can make mistakes. They may sometimes be too lenient or too harsh. Conscience involves an awareness of the whole action—purpose, motive, and deed. Its authority demands absolute obedience. The laws of the State are considered binding because they are generally seen as right and just according to this moral standard. When conflicts arise, the authority may lie with the political sovereign, but a person with a clear conscience believes they are following a "higher law." A lot of great literature engages with this essential aspect of human experience. "Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and awe, the oftener and the more steadily we reflect on them: the starry heavens above and the moral law within."
The conceptions taken from the economic sphere show similar deepening. In the economic world things are good or have value if people want them. It is in the experience of satisfying wants that man has learned the language of "good and evil," and to compare one good with another; it is doubtless by the progress of science and the arts that objective standards of more permanent, rational, and social "goods" are provided. When this term is taken up to a higher level and given moral meaning, two new factors appear. First the individual begins to consider his various goods and values in relation to[Pg 184] each other and to his life as a whole. In the second place, in thus comparing the various goods and the desires they satisfy, he begins to realize that in some way he is himself more than the mere sum of his natural instincts and appetites. He finds that he can take an interest in certain things, and is not merely passive. He gives value as well as measures it. He feels that as such an active and organizing judge and creator of value, he himself has a higher worth than any of the particular things that gratify particular desires. "A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." "The life is more than meat." Or, to use the phrase which will be explained later, moral good implies purpose, character, "good will." In common language, it implies being, and not merely having.
The ideas drawn from the economic realm show a similar deepening. In the economic world, things are good or valuable if people desire them. Through the experience of fulfilling wants, individuals have learned the language of "good and evil," and they compare one good to another. It's likely that the advancements in science and the arts provide objective standards for more lasting, rational, and social "goods." When this term is elevated and given moral significance, two new factors come into play. First, individuals start to assess their various goods and values in relation to each other and to their overall lives. Second, while comparing different goods and the desires they fulfill, they begin to recognize that they are, in some way, more than just a collection of their natural instincts and cravings. They discover that they can take an interest in certain things and are not merely passive. They assign value as well as measure it. They feel that as an active and discerning judge and creator of value, they possess a greater worth than any specific items that satisfy particular desires. "A man's life consists not in the abundance of the things that he possesses." "The life is more than food." Or, to use the phrase that will be elaborated on later, moral good implies purpose, character, "good will." In everyday language, it implies being, not just having.
The term good where used in our judgments upon others (as in a "good" man), may have a different history. As has been noted, it may come from class feeling, or from the praise we give to acts as they immediately please. It may be akin to noble or fine or admirable. All such conceptions undergo a similar transformation as they pass from the sphere of class or public opinion to become moral terms. As moral they imply in the first place that we consider not merely outward acts, but inward purpose and character. They imply in the second place that we who judge are ourselves acting not as members of a class, not as merely emotional beings, but as social and rational. Our moral judgments in this sense are from a general, a universal standard; those of a class are partial.
The term "good" used in our judgments about others (like a "good" man) might have a different background. As noted, it could come from feelings related to social class or from the positive feedback we give to actions that we find pleasing. It may be similar to words like noble, fine, or admirable. All these ideas go through a transformation as they move from the realm of class or public opinion to become moral terms. As moral terms, they suggest that we consider not just outward actions but also the inner intentions and character behind them. Additionally, they imply that we, as judges, are acting not just as members of a class or as emotional beings, but as social and rational individuals. Our moral judgments, in this sense, come from a general, universal standard, while those based on class are limited.
§ 3. OPPOSITION BETWEEN INDIVIDUAL AND SOCIAL AIMS AND STANDARDS
Withdrawal from the Social Order.—The development of reflection tends to set up a moral opposition[Pg 185] between the individual and society. Sometimes "conscience" goes beyond the need of criticizing, of discriminating, of interpreting social customs, of following their spirit rather than their letter; it takes the form of an assertion of a purely inner, personal morality, so distinct from the conditions of social life that the latter are conceived to be totally lacking in positive moral significance. The prescriptions of morality are thought to be revealed in conscience, as a faculty of pure intuition or revelation, receiving neither material nor warrant from social conditions. The distinction already spoken of between the moral and the economic, legal, or conventional, is conceived as a complete separation; customs and institutions are external, indifferent, irrelevant, or even hostile to the ideal and personally perceived demands of morality. Such a conception of morality is especially likely to arise in a period when through the clash of ways and standards of living, all customs, except those maintained by force and authority, are disintegrating or relaxing. Such a state existed in the early years of the Roman empire when, for the first time in history, local boundaries were systematically overstepped; when the empire was a seething mixture of alien and unlike gods, beliefs, ideals, standards, practices. In the almost universal flux and confusion, external order was maintained by the crystallized legislation and administration of Rome; but personal aims and modes of behavior had to be ascertained by the individual thrown back upon himself. Christian, Stoic, Epicurean, alike found the political order wholly external to the moral, or in chronic opposition to it. There was a withdrawal into the region of personal consciousness. In some cases the withdrawal was pushed to the point where men felt that they could be truly righteous only by going by themselves into the desert, to live as hermits; or by forming separate communities of those who agreed in their conceptions of life; mental[Pg 186] and moral aloofness from prevailing social standards and habitudes was preached by all.
Withdrawal from the Social Order.—The growth of reflection tends to create a moral divide[Pg 185] between individuals and society. Sometimes "conscience" goes beyond mere criticism, assessment, or interpretation of social customs; it becomes a claim of a purely personal morality that feels so separate from social life that society is viewed as completely lacking in real moral value. Moral prescriptions are believed to be revealed through conscience, as a faculty of pure intuition or insight, independent of social conditions. The previously mentioned distinction between moral and economic, legal, or conventional aspects is seen as a total separation; customs and institutions are viewed as external, indifferent, irrelevant, or even hostile to the ideal and personally understood demands of morality. This view of morality is particularly likely to emerge during times when various lifestyles and standards clash, causing all customs, except those enforced by force and authority, to break down or weaken. Such a scenario occurred in the early years of the Roman Empire when, for the first time in history, local boundaries were systematically crossed; when the empire was a chaotic blend of foreign gods, beliefs, ideals, standards, and practices. In this widespread confusion, external order was upheld by the established laws and administration of Rome; however, personal goals and behaviors had to be determined by individuals relying solely on themselves. Christians, Stoics, and Epicureans all found the political order completely external to moral principles or often in constant conflict with them. People started to withdraw into their personal consciousness. In some instances, this withdrawal was pushed to the extreme where individuals believed they could only be truly virtuous by isolating themselves in the desert to live as hermits, or by creating separate communities with others who shared their views on life; the idea of mental[Pg 186] and moral detachment from the prevailing social standards and habits was advocated by all.
Individual Emancipation.—In other cases, what takes place is a consciousness of liberation; of assertion of personal rights and privileges, claims for new modes of activity and new kinds of enjoyment. The individual feels that he is his own end; that the impulses and capacities which he finds in himself are sacred, and afford the only genuine law for his behavior; that whatever restricts the full exercise of these personal powers and hampers the satisfaction of personal desires is coercive and morally abnormal. Existing social institutions may be practically necessary, but they are morally undesirable; they are to be used, or got around in the interests of personal gratifications. As some feel that social conditions are hostile to the realization of the highest moral obligations, so others feel that they are hostile to the full possession of their rights, of that to which they are properly entitled.
Individual Emancipation.—In other situations, what happens is a sense of liberation; an assertion of personal rights and privileges, demands for new ways of acting and new forms of enjoyment. The individual realizes that they are their own purpose; that the desires and abilities they discover within themselves are sacred and provide the only true guidelines for their actions; that anything limiting the full expression of these personal powers and obstructing the fulfillment of personal desires is coercive and morally wrong. Existing social institutions may be necessary in practice, but they are morally undesirable; they should be utilized or circumvented in the interest of personal satisfaction. Just as some believe that social conditions are obstructive to realizing the highest moral obligations, others believe they are obstructive to fully claiming their rights, to what they are justly entitled.
Eventual Transformation of Social Values and Aims.—In extreme cases, the individual may come to believe that, either on the basis of his true obligations or his true rights, the very principle of society is morally indifferent or even unworthy; that the moral life is eventually or intrinsically an individual matter, although it happens to be outwardly led under social conditions. But in the main the opposition is not to the social relations as such, but to existing institutions and customs as inadequate. Then the reaction of the individual against the existing social scheme, whether on the ground of ideals too high to be supported by it or on the ground of personal claims to which it does not afford free play, becomes a means to the reconstruction and transformation of social habits. In this way, reflective morality is a mark of a progressive society, just as customary morality is of a stationary society. Reflection on values is the method of their modification.[Pg 187]
Eventual Transformation of Social Values and Aims.—In extreme situations, a person may come to feel that, based either on their genuine responsibilities or their true rights, the fundamental principle of society is morally neutral or even unworthy; that living a moral life is ultimately or inherently a personal issue, even though it outwardly occurs within social contexts. However, generally, the opposition isn't towards social relations themselves, but rather to current institutions and customs that are seen as insufficient. This leads to a person's reaction against the existing social framework, whether based on ideals that are too lofty for it to support or due to personal rights that it doesn't accommodate. This reaction becomes a way to reconstruct and transform social habits. Thus, reflective morality reflects a progressive society, just as customary morality reflects a stagnant one. Reflecting on values is the way to modify them.[Pg 187]
The monastic Christian in his outward withdrawal from social life, still maintained the conception of a perfected society, of a kingdom of God or Heaven to be established. This ideal became to some extent the working method for changing the existing order. The Stoics, who held in light esteem existing community ties, had the conception of a universal community, a cosmopolis, ruled by universal law, of which every rational being was a member and subject. This notion became operative to some extent in the development of judicial and administrative systems much more generalized and equitable than the purely local customs, laws, and standards which it swept away. The Epicurean had the ideal of friendship on the basis of which were formed groups of congenial associates held together neither by legal ties, nor by universal laws of reason, nor by unity of religious aspiration and belief, but by friendship and companionable intercourse. Thus were afforded other centers of social reconstruction.
The monastic Christian, by withdrawing from social life, still held onto the idea of a perfected society, a kingdom of God or Heaven that was to be established. This ideal somewhat shaped the method for changing the current order. The Stoics, who viewed existing community ties as unimportant, imagined a universal community, a cosmopolis, governed by universal law, where every rational being was a member and subject. This idea played a role in developing judicial and administrative systems that were much more broad and fair than the purely local customs, laws, and standards they replaced. The Epicureans valued friendship, which led to the formation of groups of like-minded people connected not by legal ties, universal laws of reason, or shared religious beliefs, but by friendship and social interaction. This created new centers for social reconstruction.
§ 4. EFFECTS UPON THE INDIVIDUAL CHARACTER
General Effects.—The characteristic differences which have been pointed out in the preceding section, when taken together with the specific conditions of change—liberty of action and thought, incentives to private acquisition, facilities for power and pleasure—enable us to understand the contrasts referred to at the opening of the chapter. We have, on the one hand, the inbred craving for power, for acquisition, for excitement, for gratification of sense and appetite, enhanced by what it feeds on. We have, on the other hand, the progressive differentiation of the moral, tearing the individual loose from the bonds of the external moral order and forcing him to stand on his own feet—or fall. Note how each of the points brought out in the preceding section operates.[Pg 188]
General Effects.—The key differences highlighted in the previous section, combined with specific conditions of change—freedom of action and thought, motivations for personal gain, opportunities for power and pleasure—help us understand the contrasts mentioned at the beginning of the chapter. On one side, we have an innate desire for power, for obtaining, for excitement, and for satisfying the senses and appetites, which is intensified by what it consumes. On the other side, there's a growing distinction in the moral realm, separating the individual from the constraints of the external moral framework and compelling them to rely on themselves—or face failure. Observe how each of the points discussed in the previous section functions.[Pg 188]
(1) To separate out the moral as a distinct element from certain spheres of life, allows the less seriously minded and the less sympathetic individuals to live complacently a trivial or unscrupulous life. Fashion, "social duties," amusements, "culture" emptied of all earnest meaning, "business" and "politics" divorced from any humane or public considerations, may be regarded as justifiable vocations. A "gentleman" who no longer has the occupation of his fighting predecessors as an excuse for a distinct type of life, may find the support of a large leisure class in declining any useful service to the community and devoting himself to "sport"; a "lady" may be so engaged by the multifarious demands of "society" as never to notice what an utterly worthless round she follows.
(1) Separating morality as a distinct part of life allows less serious and less empathetic people to live comfortably trivial or unscrupulous lives. Fashion, "social obligations," entertainment, "culture" stripped of real meaning, "business," and "politics" disconnected from any humane or public concerns can be seen as acceptable pursuits. A "gentleman" who no longer has the fighting roles of his ancestors as an excuse for a specific way of life may find support from a large leisure class in rejecting any useful contributions to the community and focusing instead on "sport"; a "lady" might be so caught up in the various demands of "society" that she never realizes how utterly worthless her lifestyle is.
(2) The fact that the morality of conscience requires reflection, progress, and a deeper meaning for its conception, makes it obvious why many fail to grasp any moral meaning at all. They fail to put forth the effort, or to break with habit. Under customary morality it was enough to "observe" and to continue in the mores. It requires a higher degree of insight and a greater initiative to get any moral attitude at all when the forms have become mere forms and the habits mere habits. Hence when a change in personal environment or in general social and economic conditions comes, many fail to see the principles involved. They remain completely satisfied with the "old-fashioned virtues" or intrench themselves in the "righteousness" and "honesty" of a past generation. This habitual and "painless" morality will often mean a "virtue" or "righteousness" which involves no conflict with present conditions. A man who feels honest because he does not break contracts or defraud in old-fashioned ways, may be quite at ease about watering stock or adulterating goods. A society which abhors murder with iron and explosives in the form of[Pg 189] daggers and bombs, may feel quite unconcerned about the preventable homicides by iron machinery, or by explosives used in coal mines.
(2) The fact that the morality of conscience requires reflection, progress, and a deeper understanding makes it clear why many struggle to find any moral meaning at all. They don’t put in the effort or break away from their habits. With traditional morality, it was enough to just "observe" and stick to the customs. It takes a higher level of insight and more initiative to adopt any moral perspective when practices have become mere rituals and habits have turned into routine. As a result, when personal circumstances or general social and economic conditions change, many fail to understand the underlying principles. They stay comfortable with the "old-fashioned virtues" or dig in their heels with the "righteousness" and "honesty" from a previous generation. This habitual and “easy” morality often means a “virtue” or “righteousness” that doesn’t conflict with current conditions. A person who feels honest because they don’t break contracts or defraud in traditional ways may feel completely at ease about watering down stock or adulterating goods. A society that condemns murder with weapons like daggers and bombs may feel indifferent to preventable homicides caused by machinery or explosives used in coal mines.
(3) The conflict with society which reflective morality requires, works to thrust some below the general level, while it raises others above it. To criticize the general moral order may make a man a prophet, but it may also make him a Pharisee. Practical reaction may make reformers, but it is likely to make another set of men dissolute; to make them feel superior to the morality of "Philistines" and therefore exempt from social restraints.
(3) The conflict with society that reflective morality demands pushes some people down below the general standard while lifting others above it. Criticizing the overall moral order can make someone a visionary, but it can also turn them into a hypocrite. Practical reactions can create reformers, but they can also lead another group of people to become immoral, feeling superior to the "Philistines" and thus free from social constraints.
Vices Incident to Reflective Stage.—The vices increase with civilization, partly because of increased opportunity, partly because of increased looseness in social restraint. There is a further element. When any activity of man is cut off from its original and natural relations and made the object of special attention and pursuit, the whole adjustment is thrown out of balance. What was before a useful function becomes pathological. The craving for excitement or stimulation is normal within certain limits. In the chase or the battle, in the venture of the explorer or the merchant, it functions as a healthy incentive. When isolated as an end in itself, taken out of the objective social situation, it becomes the spring of gambling or drunkenness. The instincts and emotions of sex, possessing power and interest necessitated by their place in the continuance of the race, become when isolated the spring of passion or of obscenity or lubricity. Avarice and gluttony illustrate the same law. The gladiatorial shows at Rome became base and cowardly when the Romans were themselves no longer fighters.[102] Even the aspiration for what is higher and better may become an "otherworldliness" which leaves this world to its misery and evil. Such a series of pictures as Balzac has given in[Pg 190] his Comédie Humaine, shows better than any labored description the possibilities of modern civilization.
Vices Related to the Reflective Stage.—Vices increase with civilization, partly due to more opportunities and partly because of weaker social restraints. There's another factor too. When any human activity is removed from its original and natural context and becomes a specific focus of attention and pursuit, the entire balance is disrupted. What was once a useful function can turn pathological. The craving for excitement or stimulation is normal within certain limits. In pursuits like hunting or combat, or in the ventures of explorers or merchants, it serves as a healthy motivator. But when isolated as an end in itself, detached from social context, it can lead to gambling or excessive drinking. The instincts and emotions tied to sex, which are vital for the continuation of the species, can turn into intense passion or lead to obscenity and promiscuity when separated from their context. Avarice and gluttony demonstrate the same principle. The gladiatorial games in Rome became disgraceful and cowardly when the Romans themselves were no longer warriors.[102] Even the desire for something higher and better can turn into an “otherworldliness” that abandons this world to its suffering and evil. A series of portraits like those Balzac provided in his Comédie Humaine illustrates more effectively than any detailed description the potential outcomes of modern civilization.
There is, moreover, in civilized society a further most demoralizing agency unknown to earlier life. As the vices are specialized and pursued they become economic and political interests. Vast capital is invested in the business of ministering to the vicious appetites. It is pecuniarily desirable that these appetites should be stimulated as greatly as possible. It makes "business." The tribute levied by public officials upon the illegal pursuits forms a vast fund for carrying elections. The multitude engaged in the traffic or dependent upon it for favors, can be relied upon to cast their votes as a unit for men who will guarantee protection.
There is, moreover, in civilized society a further, very demoralizing force unknown to earlier times. As vices are specialized and pursued, they turn into economic and political interests. Huge amounts of money are invested in catering to these harmful desires. It's financially beneficial for these desires to be encouraged as much as possible. It creates "business." The fees collected by public officials from illegal activities form a large fund for financing elections. The many people involved in this trade or relying on it for favors can be counted on to vote as a block for those who will promise protection.
Relations to Fellow Men.—The motives and occasions for selfishness and injustice have been indicated sufficiently perhaps in preceding chapters. As the general process of increasing individuality and reflection goes on, it is an increasingly easy matter to be indifferent or even unjust. When all lead a common life it is easy to enter into the situation of another, to appreciate his motives, his needs, and in general to "put yourself in his place." The external nature of the conduct makes it easy to hold all to a common standard. The game must be shared; the property—so far as there is property—respected; the religious rites observed. But when standards becomes more inward the more intelligent or rigorous may find sympathy less easy. When they attempt to be "charitable" they may easily become condescending. The pure will not soil their skirts by contact with the fallen. The "high-minded citizen" refuses to mix in politics. The scholar thinks the business man materialistic. The man of breeding, wealth, and education finds the uneducated laborer lacking in courtesy and refinement and argues that it is useless to waste sympathy upon the "masses." The class terms which have become moral terms are illus[Pg 191]trations of this attitude. Finally, the moral process of building up freedom and right easily leads to a disposition to stand on rights and let other persons look out for themselves. Kant's doctrine, that since all morality is personal I can do nothing to promote my neighbor's perfection, is a laissez faire in ethics which he did not carry out, but it is a not unnatural corollary of reflective morality. "Am I my brother's keeper?" is much more likely to be the language of reflective, than of customary and group life.
Relations to Fellow Humans.—The reasons and situations for selfishness and injustice have likely been covered well enough in earlier chapters. As people continue to grow in individuality and self-reflection, it becomes easier to be indifferent or even unjust. When everyone lives a shared life, it's simple to understand another person's situation, appreciate their motives, their needs, and generally "put yourself in their shoes." The outward nature of behavior makes it easy to hold everyone to a common standard. The game must be shared; property—if there is any—must be respected; religious practices should be followed. However, when standards become more internal, those who are more thoughtful or strict may find it harder to empathize. When they try to be "charitable," they might come off as condescending. The pure refuse to get their hands dirty by interacting with the fallen. The "high-minded citizen" declines to engage in politics. The scholar views the businessperson as materialistic. The privileged individual with wealth and education sees the uneducated laborer as lacking manners and refinement, claiming it’s pointless to waste sympathy on the "masses." The class distinctions that have turned into moral judgments illustrate this mindset. Ultimately, the moral journey of building freedom and rights can easily lead to a tendency to focus solely on one's own rights while expecting others to fend for themselves. Kant's belief that since all morality is personal, I can’t do anything to promote my neighbor's improvement is a hands-off approach in ethics that he didn’t fully embrace, but it’s a natural extension of reflective morality. “Am I my brother's keeper?” is far more likely to be the mindset of someone reflective than of one following customary group life.
Reconstructive Forces.—We have dwelt at length upon the disintegrating forces, not because civilization necessarily grows worse, but because, having pointed out in earlier chapters the positive advances, it becomes necessary to allude also to the other aspect of the process. Otherwise it might appear that there is no problem. If the evolution were supposed to be all in one direction there would be no seriousness in life. It is only in the pressure of constantly new difficulties and evils that moral character adds new fiber, and moral progress emerges. Individualism, self-seeking, and desire for property force the establishment of governments and courts which protect poor as well as rich. Luxury and ostentation have not only called out the asceticism which renounces the world and sees in all gratification of appetite an evil; they have brought into the fore the serious meaning of life; they have served to emphasize the demand for social justice. The countless voluntary associations for the relief of sickness, misfortune, and poverty; for aiding the defective, dependent, and criminal; for promoting numberless good causes—enlist a multitude in friendly co-operation. The rising demand for legislation to embody the new sentiments of justice is part of the process of reconstruction. And now when all the arts and goods of civilization are becoming more and more fully the work, not of any individual's labor or skill, but rather of the com[Pg 192]bined labor and intelligence of many, when life in cities is necessitating greater interdependence, finally when contrasts in conditions are brought more forcibly to notice by the very progress of knowledge and the means of knowledge,—the more thoroughly social use of all that civilization produces becomes more insistent and compelling. It is not a matter of sentiment but of necessity. If any one is disposed to deny the claim, it becomes increasingly certain that Carlyle's Irish widow will prove her sisterhood by infecting the denier with fever;[103] that the ignorant, or criminal, or miserable will jeopardize his happiness.
Reconstructive Forces.—We have spent a lot of time discussing the disintegrating forces, not because civilization is necessarily getting worse, but because we previously pointed out the positive advances, and it's important to recognize the other side of the process as well. Otherwise, it might seem like there's no problem. If evolution were supposed to go in just one direction, life wouldn't have any seriousness to it. It's only under the constant pressure of new challenges and problems that moral character develops and moral progress appears. Individualism, self-interest, and the desire for wealth lead to the creation of governments and courts that protect both the poor and the rich. Luxury and showiness not only provoke a counter-argument of asceticism that rejects worldly pleasures and views the pursuit of gratification as wrong; they also highlight the serious meaning of life and reinforce the demand for social justice. The countless voluntary groups dedicated to helping with illness, misfortune, and poverty; assisting the vulnerable, dependent, and criminal; and promoting various good causes—bring together many people in cooperative efforts. The growing demand for legislation that reflects new ideas about justice is part of the reconstruction process. Now, as all the arts and products of civilization increasingly result from the collective labor and intelligence of many rather than from any one individual, and as life in cities requires greater interconnectedness, the stark contrasts in circumstances are brought more clearly into focus by advancing knowledge and the means to obtain it—there is a stronger and more urgent need for a social approach to everything that civilization creates. This is not just a matter of feeling but of necessity. If anyone wants to dispute this claim, it's becoming more and more clear that Carlyle's Irish widow will prove her connection by passing on her fever; that the ignorant, criminal, or miserable will threaten his happiness.
§ 5. MORAL DIFFERENTIATION AND THE SOCIAL ORDER
Two processes went on side by side in the movement we have traced. (1) The primitive group, which was at once a kinship or family, an economic, a political, a religious, an educational, and a moral unit, was broken down and replaced by several distinct institutions, each with its own special character. (2) The moral, which was so largely unreflective that it could be embodied in every custom and observance, became more personal and subjective. The result of this was either that the moral was now more consciously and voluntarily put into the social relations, thereby raising them all to a higher moral level, or that, failing such a leavening of the distinct[Pg 193] spheres of the social order, the latter were emptied of moral value and lost moral restraints. We notice very briefly certain illustrations of this, leaving a fuller treatment for Part III.
Two processes occurred simultaneously in the movement we've examined. (1) The original group, which served as a family, economic unit, political entity, religious body, educational system, and moral community, was dismantled and replaced by separate institutions, each with its own unique character. (2) The moral aspect, which was largely unreflected and could be found in every custom and practice, became more personal and subjective. As a result, this meant that the moral element was either more consciously and willingly integrated into social relationships, thereby elevating them to a higher moral standard, or, if such moral intermingling didn’t happen, the separate areas of social life lost their moral significance and constraints. We will briefly look at certain examples of this, leaving a more in-depth discussion for Part III.
The Family.—When the family was largely determined by status, when it was an economic, a political, and a religious unit, it had a strong support. But the support was largely external to the true purpose and meaning of the family. Only as these other elements were separated, and the family placed on a voluntary basis, could its true significance emerge. Affection and mutual supplementation of husband and wife, love and devotion to offspring, must stand the strains formerly distributed over several ties. The best types of family life which have resulted from this more moral basis are unquestionably far superior to the older form. At the same time the difficulties and perversion or subversion of the more voluntary type are manifest. When no personal attachment was sought or professed, or when marriage by purchase was the approved custom, the marriage contracted under these conditions might have all the value which the general state of intelligence and civilization allowed. When the essential feature which hallows the union has come to be recognized as a union of will and affection, then marriage without these, however "solemnized," almost inevitably means moral degradation. And if the consent of the parties is regarded as the basis of the tie, then it is difficult to make sure that this "consent" has within it enough of steadfast, well-considered purpose and of emotional depth to take the place of all the older sanctions and to secure permanent unions. The more complete responsibility for the children which has been gained by the separation of the family, has also proved susceptible of abuse as well as of service. For while savages have often practiced infanticide for economic reasons, it is doubtful if any savage family ever[Pg 194] equaled the more refined selfishness and cruelty of the child labor which modern families have furnished and modern society has permitted.
The Family.—When families were mostly defined by their social status, serving as economic, political, and religious units, they had strong external support. However, this support was mainly detached from the true purpose and meaning of family. Only when these other elements were separated and family became a voluntary unit could its real significance come to light. The affection and mutual support between husband and wife, along with love and devotion to children, must now bear the burdens that were once spread across various connections. The best forms of family life emerging from this moral foundation are undoubtedly much better than the older ones. At the same time, the challenges and the corruption or distortion of this more voluntary model are clear. When personal attachment was not sought or expressed, or when marriage was simply a transaction, such unions might still have some value based on the prevailing level of intelligence and civilization. When the core aspect that sanctifies the union is recognized as a bond of will and affection, then marriage without these, regardless of how "solemnized," almost inevitably leads to moral decline. If the consent of the parties is considered the foundation of the relationship, it becomes challenging to ensure that this "consent" contains enough steadfastness, thoughtfulness, and emotional depth to replace all the previous sanctions and to secure lasting unions. The greater responsibility for children that comes from the separation of family has shown itself to be both a service and a potential for misuse. While primitive societies have often practiced infanticide for economic reasons, it is questionable whether any savage family ever matched the more refined selfishness and cruelty associated with child labor that modern families have perpetuated and modern society has allowed.
The Economic and Industrial.—The economic lost powerful restraints when it became a separate activity divorced from family, religious, and, in the view of some, from moral considerations. It has worked out certain important moral necessities of its own. Honesty, the keeping of contracts, the steadiness and continuity of character fostered by economic relations, are important contributions. Modern business, for example, is the most effective agency in securing sobriety. It is far more efficient than "temperance societies." Other values of the economic and industrial process—the increase of production, the interchange of services and goods, the new means of happiness afforded by the increase of wealth—are obvious. On the other hand, the honesty required by business is a most technical and peculiarly limited sort. It does not interfere with adulteration of goods under certain conditions, nor with corrupt bargains with public officials. The measurement of values on a purely pecuniary basis tends to release a large sphere of activity from any moral restraints. The maxim "Business is business" may be made the sanction for any kind of conduct not excluded by commercial standards. Unless there is a constant injection of moral valuation and control, there is a tendency to subvert all other ends and standards to the purely economic.
The Economic and Industrial.—The economy lost powerful constraints when it became a separate activity detached from family, religious, and, according to some, moral considerations. It has developed certain important moral necessities of its own. Honesty, keeping contracts, and the consistency and reliability of character fostered by economic relationships are significant contributions. Modern business, for instance, is the most effective means of promoting sobriety. It’s much more efficient than "temperance societies." Other benefits of the economic and industrial process—such as increased production, the exchange of services and goods, and the new sources of happiness provided by increased wealth—are clear. On the flip side, the honesty required in business is a very technical and limited type. It doesn’t prevent the adulteration of goods under certain conditions or corrupt deals with public officials. Valuing things solely on a financial basis tends to free a large area of activity from any moral constraints. The saying "Business is business" can justify any kind of behavior that's not explicitly excluded by commercial standards. Unless there’s a consistent application of moral values and oversight, there’s a tendency to prioritize purely economic motives over all other goals and standards.
Law and Government.—To remove these functions from the kinship group as such, is at once to bring the important principles of authority and duty, and gradually of rights and freedom, to consciousness. Only by such separation could the universality and impartiality of law be established. And only by universality can the judgment of the society as a whole be guaranteed its execution as over against the variations in intelligence[Pg 195] and right purpose of individual rulers and judges. Moreover, the separation of law from morality has likewise its gain or loss. On the one hand, to separate off a definite sphere of external acts to which alone physical constraints or penalties may attach, is at once to free a great sphere of inner thought and purpose and to enable purely psychical values and restraints to attain far greater power in conduct. Liberty of thought and religious belief, sincerity and thorough responsibility, require such a separation. It is also to make possible a general law which rises above the conscience of the lower even if it does not always reach the level of the most enlightened and just. To make a command a "universal law" is itself a steadying and elevating influence, and it is only by a measure of abstraction from the individual, inner aspect of conduct that this can be achieved. On the other hand, the not infrequent contrast between law and justice, the substitution of technicality for substantials, the conservatism which made Voltaire characterize lawyers as the "conservators of ancient barbarous usages," above all the success with which law has been used to sanction or even facilitate nearly every form of oppression, extortion, class advantage, or even judicial murder, is a constant attestation of the twofold possibilities inherent in all institutions. Government in other functions exhibits similar possibilities. At first it was tyranny against which the subject had to defend himself. Now it is rather the use of political machinery for private gain. "Eternal vigilance" is the price not only of freedom, but of every moral value.
Law and Government.—Removing these functions from the kinship group allows us to consciously recognize the important principles of authority and duty, and eventually rights and freedom. Only through this separation can the universality and impartiality of law be established. And it is only through universality that society's judgment as a whole can ensure its enforcement, regardless of the differing levels of intelligence and good intentions of individual rulers and judges. Additionally, separating law from morality has its pros and cons. On one hand, defining a specific area of external actions that can be subject to physical constraints or penalties frees up a significant space for inner thought and intentions, allowing purely psychological values and limits to have a much stronger influence on behavior. Freedom of thought and religious beliefs, sincerity, and full responsibility require this separation. It also enables a general law that is above the conscience of the less enlightened, even if it doesn't always reflect the most just and wise perspectives. Making a command a "universal law" acts as a stabilizing and uplifting force, which can only be accomplished by stepping back from the individual, internal aspects of conduct. On the other hand, the frequent conflict between law and justice, the focus on technicalities over substance, the conservatism that led Voltaire to call lawyers the "protectors of ancient barbarous customs," and especially the way law has often been employed to justify or enable various forms of oppression, exploitation, class privilege, or even wrongful convictions, serve as ongoing reminders of the dual potential inherent in all institutions. Government in its other roles shows similar possibilities. Initially, it was a tyranny that individuals needed to defend themselves against. Now, it's more about the exploitation of political systems for personal gain. "Eternal vigilance" is the price not only of freedom but of every moral value.
The Religious Life.—When freed from interdependence with kinship, economic, and political association, religion has an opportunity to become more personal and more universal. When a man's religious attitude is not fixed by birth, when worship is not so closely bound up with economic interests, when there is not only religious[Pg 196] "toleration," but religious liberty, the significance of religion as a personal, spiritual relation comes to view. The kinship tie is sublimated into a conception of divine fatherhood. It becomes credible that Job does serve God "for naught." Faith and purity of heart are not secured by magistrates or laws.
The Religious Life.—When religion is separated from family ties, economic factors, and political connections, it has the chance to become more personal and universal. When a person's religious beliefs aren’t determined by their background, when worship isn't so closely linked to financial interests, and when there is not just religious[Pg 196] "toleration" but true religious freedom, the importance of religion as a personal, spiritual relationship becomes clear. The familial bond transforms into a concept of divine fatherhood. It becomes believable that Job serves God "for nothing." Faith and purity of heart aren't enforced by authorities or laws.
And the universality of religion is no less a gain. So far as religion was of the group it tended to emphasize the boundary between Jew and Gentile, Greek and Barbarian, between the "we-group" and the "others-group." But when this group religion gave place to a more universal religion, the kingdom of Israel could give place to the kingdom of God; brotherhood could transcend family or national lines. In the fierce struggles of the Middle Ages the church was a powerful agency for restraining the powerful and softening the feuds of hostile clans and peoples. The "peace of God" was not only a symbol of a far-off ideal, but an actual relief. The universality might indeed be sought by force in a crusade of Christian against Moslem, or in the horror of a thirty years' war between Catholic and Protestant. But as the conception of religion as a spiritual relation becomes clearer, the tendency must inevitably be to disclose religion as essentially a unifying rather than a divisive and discordant force. If any religion becomes universal it will be because of its universal appeal. And so far as it does make universal appeal, like science, like art, it invites its followers.
And the universal nature of religion is just as valuable. As long as religion was tied to specific groups, it tended to strengthen the divide between Jews and Gentiles, Greeks and Barbarians, between the "in-group" and the "out-group." But when this group-centric religion evolved into a more universal belief system, the kingdom of Israel could transform into the kingdom of God; brotherhood could go beyond family or national boundaries. During the intense conflicts of the Middle Ages, the church played a significant role in restraining the powerful and easing the conflicts between rival families and nations. The "peace of God" was not only a distant ideal but also a real relief. The quest for universality might indeed be pursued through force, like in the crusades against Muslims, or in the devastation of the thirty years' war between Catholics and Protestants. However, as the understanding of religion as a spiritual relationship becomes clearer, it will inevitably reveal itself as a unifying rather than a divisive and discordant force. If any religion becomes universal, it will do so because of its broad appeal. And to the extent that it achieves universal appeal, like science or art, it will attract its followers.
The differentiation of the moral from the religious is often difficult to trace. For the religious has often been the agency through which certain of the characteristics of the moral have been brought about. The inward and voluntary aspect of the moral, as compared with the verdicts of law or public opinion, has been emphasized. But this is often developed by the religious conceptions of an all-seeing God, an all-wise judge. "Man looketh on the outer[Pg 197] appearance, but the Lord looketh upon the heart" has its literary parallels in Xenophon and Plato and Shakspere. The distinction between higher and lower values has received its most impressive symbol in the conception of "another world," in which there is neither pain nor sin, but eternal blessedness and eternal life. Ideals of character, when embodied in divine persons, command love, reverence, and devotion in supreme degree. A society in which love and justice are the law of life has seemed more possible, more potent to inspire sacrifice and enthusiasm, when envisaged as the Kingdom of God. But in all these illustrations we have, not the religious as distinct from the moral, but the religious as modified by the moral and embodying the moral in concrete examples and imagery. We can see the two possible types of development, however, in the concrete instances of the Hebrews and the Greeks. In Israel religion was able to take up the moral ideals and become itself more completely ethical. The prophets of religion were at the same time the moral reformers. But in Greece, in spite of the efforts of some of the great poets, the religious conceptions for the most part remained set and hence became superstition, or emotional orgy, or ecstasy, while the moral found a distinct path of its own. Religion at present is confronting the problem of whether it will be able to take up into itself the newer ethical values—the scientific spirit which seeks truth, the enhanced value of human worth which demands higher types of social justice.
The distinction between the moral and the religious is often hard to pin down. Religion has frequently served as the means through which some moral traits have emerged. The internal and voluntary aspect of morality, when compared to the judgments of law or public opinion, has been highlighted. However, this is often shaped by religious beliefs in an all-seeing God, an all-wise judge. "People look at outward appearances, but the Lord looks at the heart" has literary parallels in the works of Xenophon, Plato, and Shakespeare. The difference between higher and lower values is most significantly represented by the idea of "another world," where there is no pain or sin, only eternal happiness and everlasting life. Ideals of character, when personified in divine beings, command the highest love, respect, and devotion. A society where love and justice govern life has seemed more achievable and able to inspire sacrifice and passion when imagined as the Kingdom of God. However, in all these examples, we see not the religious separate from the moral, but the religious shaped by the moral, incorporating it through tangible examples and imagery. We can observe the two potential paths of development in the specific cases of the Hebrews and the Greeks. In Israel, religion managed to adopt moral ideals and became more ethical as a result. The prophets of religion were also the moral reformers. In contrast, in Greece, despite the efforts of some great poets, religious beliefs largely remained rigid and devolved into superstition, emotional excess, or ecstasy, while morality carved out its own distinct pathway. Currently, religion faces the challenge of whether it can integrate newer ethical values—the scientific approach that seeks truth and the increased value of human dignity that demands better forms of social justice.
A brief characterization of the respective standpoints of religion and morality may be added, as they both aim to control and give value to human conduct. The religious has always implied some relation of man's life to unseen powers or to the cosmos. The relation may be the social relation of kin or friend or companion, the political of subject to a sovereign, the cosmic relation of[Pg 198] dependence, or that of seeking in the divine completer meaning or more perfect fulfillment for what is fragmentary and imperfect. In its aspect of "faith" it holds all these ideals of power, wisdom, goodness, justice, to be real and effective. The moral, on the other hand, concerns itself, not with unseen beings or cosmic reality, but with human purposes and the relations of a man to his fellows. For religion, conscience may be the "voice of God"; for morality, it must be stated in terms of thought and feeling. The "moral law" must be viewed as a law which is capable of being approved, at least—and this implies that it may also be criticized—by the mind. The difference which religion states as a choice between "God and mammon," between heaven and earth, morality must state in terms of good and evil, right and wrong, ideal interests and natural appetites. Instead of regarding its standards as laws established once for all by a divine authority, morality seeks to reach principles. Instead of embodying its ideals in persons, the moral seeks to reshape them continually. It is for religion to hold that "God reigns," and therefore "All's right with the world." The moral as such must be continually overcoming evil, continually working out ideals into conduct, and changing the natural order into a more rational and social order.
A brief overview of the perspectives of religion and morality can be added, as both aim to influence and give meaning to human behavior. Religion has always suggested some connection between human life and unseen forces or the universe. This connection can be a social bond with family, friends, or companions, a political relationship of a subject to a ruler, a cosmic dependency, or the quest for deeper meaning or fulfillment in the divine for what is incomplete and flawed. In its aspect of "faith," it sees all these ideals of power, wisdom, goodness, and justice as real and impactful. Morality, on the other hand, focuses not on unseen beings or cosmic realities but on human intentions and relationships. For religion, conscience might be considered the "voice of God"; for morality, it must be expressed through thought and feeling. The "moral law" should be understood as a law that can be approved—at least in theory—by the mind, suggesting it can also be criticized. The distinction that religion makes as a choice between "God and mammon," or heaven and earth, morality must describe in terms of good and evil, right and wrong, ideal interests and natural desires. Instead of seeing its standards as rules set once and for all by a divine authority, morality strives to reach principles. Rather than personifying its ideals, morality seeks to continuously reshape them. It's religion's role to assert that "God reigns," and therefore "All's right with the world." The moral aspect must constantly overcome evil, actively translate ideals into actions, and transform the natural order into a more rational and social order.
FOOTNOTES:
[97] Nearly every railway journey or other occasion for observing family discipline discloses the prevalence of this agency of savage morality. "If you are not quiet I'll give you to the conductor," "the black man will get you," "Santa Claus will not give presents to naughty children." That persons who in many respects are kindly and decent should aim to cultivate morality by a system of deliberate lying and more or less brutal cruelty is one of the interesting phenomena of education. The savages who used taboos believed what they said.
[97] Almost every train ride or other chance to watch family discipline reveals the presence of this form of harsh morality. "If you don't be quiet, I'll hand you over to the conductor," "the scary man will take you," "Santa Claus won't bring gifts to bad kids." It's fascinating that people who are often kind and decent try to teach morality using a method of intentional deceit and varying levels of cruelty. The primitive folks who used taboos really believed what they said.
[98] Sumner, Folkways, p. 36.
[102] Sumner, Folkways, p. 570.
[103] "One of Dr. Alison's Scotch facts struck us much. A poor Irish Widow, her husband having died in one of the Lanes of Edinburgh, went forth with her three children, bare of all resources, to solicit help from the Charitable Establishments of that City. At this Charitable Establishment and then at that she was refused; referred from one to the other, helped by none; till she had exhausted them all; till her strength and heart failed her; she sank down in typhus-fever; died, and infected her Lane with fever, so that 'seventeen other persons' died of fever there in consequence.... The forlorn Irish Widow applies to her fellow creatures, as if saying, 'Behold I am sinking, bare of help; ye must help me! I am your sister, bone of your bone; one God made us; ye must help me.' They answer, 'No, impossible; thou art no sister of ours.' But she proves her sisterhood; her typhus fever kills them:" (Past and Present, Book III., ch. ii.)
[103] "One of Dr. Alison's facts about Scotland really struck us. A poor Irish widow, after her husband died in one of the alleys in Edinburgh, went out with her three children, completely out of resources, to seek help from the charitable organizations in the city. She was turned away at one place after another, sent from one to the next, helped by none, until she had gone through them all; until both her strength and spirit failed her; she collapsed from typhus fever, died, and spread the infection in her alley, leading to the deaths of 'seventeen other people' from fever as a result.... The desperate Irish widow reaches out to her fellow humans, seemingly saying, 'Look, I'm sinking, with no help; you have to help me! I am your sister, made from your flesh; one God created us; you must help me.' They respond, 'No, that's impossible; you're not our sister.' But she proves her connection; her typhus fever kills them:" (Past and Present, Book III., ch. ii.)
PART II
THEORY OF THE MORAL LIFE
GENERAL LITERATURE FOR PART II
Among the works which have had the most influence upon the development of the theory of morals are: Plato, dialogues entitled Republic, Laws, Protagoras and Gorgias; Aristotle, Ethics; Cicero, De Finibus and De Officiis; Marcus Aurelius, Meditations; Epictetus, Conversations; Lucretius, De Rerum Natura; St. Thomas Aquinas (selected and translated by Rickaby under title of Aquinas Ethicus); Hobbes, Leviathan; Spinoza, Ethics; Shaftesbury, Characteristics, and Inquiry concerning Virtue; Hutcheson, System of Moral Philosophy; Butler, Sermons; Hume, Essays, Principles of Morals; Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments; Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation; Kant, Critique of Practical Reason, and Foundations of the Metaphysics of Ethics; Comte, Social Physics (in his Course of Positive Philosophy); Mill, Utilitarianism; Spencer, Principles of Ethics; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics; Selby-Bigge, British Moralists, 2 vols. (a convenient collection of selections). For contemporary treatises, and histories consult the literature referred to in ch. i. of Part I.
Among the works that have greatly influenced the development of moral theory are: Plato's dialogues titled Republic, Laws, Protagoras, and Gorgias; Aristotle's Ethics; Cicero's De Finibus and De Officiis; Marcus Aurelius's Meditations; Epictetus's Conversations; Lucretius's De Rerum Natura; St. Thomas Aquinas (selected and translated by Rickaby under the title Aquinas Ethicus); Hobbes's Leviathan; Spinoza's Ethics; Shaftesbury's Characteristics and Inquiry concerning Virtue; Hutcheson's System of Moral Philosophy; Butler's Sermons; Hume's Essays, Principles of Morals; Adam Smith's Theory of Moral Sentiments; Bentham's Principles of Morals and Legislation; Kant's Critique of Practical Reason and Foundations of the Metaphysics of Ethics; Comte's Social Physics (in his Course of Positive Philosophy); Mill's Utilitarianism; Spencer's Principles of Ethics; Green's Prolegomena to Ethics; Sidgwick's Methods of Ethics; Selby-Bigge's British Moralists, 2 vols. (a handy collection of selections). For modern treatises and histories, refer to the literature mentioned in chapter i. of Part I.
CHAPTER X
THE MORAL SITUATION
Object of Part Two and of Present Chapter.—From the history of morals, we turn to the theoretical analysis of reflective morality. We are concerned to discover (1) just what in conduct it is that we judge good and evil, right and wrong (conduct being a complicated thing); (2) what we mean by good and evil, right and wrong; (3) on what basis we apply these conceptions to their appropriate objects in conduct. But before we attempt these questions, we must detect and identify the moral situation, the situation in which considerations of good and evil, right and wrong, present themselves and are employed. For some situations we employ the ideas of true and false; of beautiful and ugly; of skilful and awkward; of economical and wasteful, etc. We may indeed apply the terms right and wrong to these same situations; but if so, it is to them in some other light. What then are the differentiating traits, the special earmarks, presented by the situation which we identify as distinctively moral? For we use the term moral in a broad sense to designate that which is either moral or immoral: i.e., right or wrong in the narrower sense. It is the moral situation in the broad sense as distinct from the non-moral, not from the immoral, that we are now concerned with.
Object of Part Two and of Present Chapter.—We shift from the history of morals to analyzing reflective morality. Our goal is to discover (1) what aspects of behavior we judge as good or evil, right or wrong (since behavior is complex); (2) what we actually mean by good and evil, right and wrong; (3) the criteria we use to apply these concepts to the relevant actions. However, before tackling these questions, we need to recognize and identify the moral situation, where considerations of good and evil, right and wrong come into play. In some situations, we use concepts like true and false; beautiful and ugly; skilled and clumsy; economical and wasteful, etc. We might apply the terms right and wrong to those same situations, but usually with a different perspective. So, what are the distinguishing features that characterize a situation as distinctly moral? We use the term moral in a broad sense to refer to what is either moral or immoral: that is, right or wrong in a narrower sense. Our focus now is on the moral situation in the broad sense, as opposed to the non-moral, not the immoral.
The Moral Situation Involves Voluntary Activity.—It will be admitted on all hands that the moral situation is one which, whatever else it may or may not be,[Pg 202] involves a voluntary factor. Some of the chief traits of voluntary activity we have already become acquainted with, as in the account by Aristotle, already noted (ante, p. 12). The agent must know what he is about; he must have some idea of what he is doing; he must not be a somnambulist, or an imbecile, or insane, or an infant so immature as to have no idea of what he is doing. He must also have some wish, some desire, some preference in the matter. A man overpowered by superior force might be physically compelled by some ingenious device to shoot a gun at another, knowing what he was doing, but his act would not be voluntary because he had no choice in the matter, or rather because his preference was not to do the act which he is aware he is doing. But if he is ordered to kill another and told if he does not he will himself be killed, he has some will in the matter. He may do the deed, not because he likes it or wishes it in itself, but because he wishes to save his own life. The attendant circumstances may affect our judgment of the kind and degree of morality attaching to the act; but they do not take it entirely out of the moral sphere.[104] Aristotle says the act must also be the expression of a disposition (a habit or ἕξις), a more or less settled tendency on the part of the person. It must bear some relation to his character. Character is not, we may say, a third factor, It is making clear what is implied in deliberation and wish. There may be little deliberation in a child's act and little in an adult's, and yet we may regard the latter as much more voluntary than the child's. With the child, the thought is superficial and casual, because of the restricted stage of organization or growth reached (see p. 10): his act flows from organic instinct or from accidental circumstances—whim, caprice, and chance suggestion, or[Pg 203] fancy. The adult's act may flow from habitual tendencies and be accompanied by an equally small amount of conscious reflection. But the tendencies themselves are the outcome of prior deliberations and choices which have finally got funded into more or less automatic habits. The child's act is to a slight extent the expression of character; the adult's to a large extent. In short, we mean by character whatever lies behind an act in the way of deliberation and desire, whether these processes be near-by or remote.
The Moral Situation Involves Voluntary Activity.—It’s generally accepted that the moral situation includes a voluntary aspect. Some key features of voluntary activity have already been discussed, as noted in Aristotle’s account (see ante, p. 12). The agent must have an understanding of what they are doing; they must have some awareness of their actions; they cannot be a sleepwalker, a fool, insane, or a child so young that they are clueless about their actions. They also need to have some sort of wish, desire, or preference regarding the issue. A person forced by a stronger power might be physically made to shoot a gun at someone, knowing what they’re doing, but their action wouldn’t be voluntary because they had no real choice—essentially, their preference would be not to perform the act they know they are doing. However, if they are ordered to kill someone and told that if they don't, they will be killed themselves, they have some agency in that situation. They might carry out the act, not because they enjoy it or want to do it for its own sake, but because they want to save their own life. The circumstances can influence our perception of the morality linked to the act, but they don’t completely remove it from the moral domain. Aristotle states that the act must also reflect a disposition (a habit or ἕξις), a somewhat stable tendency of the individual. It should relate to their character. Character is not, we can say, a separate factor; it clarifies what is implied in deliberation and desire. A child's actions may involve little deliberation, and so might an adult's, yet we often see the adult's actions as significantly more voluntary than the child's. For a child, thoughts are usually superficial and casual, due to a limited stage of development (see p. 10): their actions arise from organic instinct or from random circumstances—whim, caprice, chance suggestions, or fancy. An adult’s actions may stem from habitual tendencies and involve a similarly small amount of conscious thought. But these tendencies are products of previous deliberations and choices that have become more or less automatic habits. The child’s actions are, to a small extent, expressions of character; the adult’s actions are, to a much larger extent. In summary, when we talk about character, we mean everything that underlies an action in terms of deliberation and desire, whether those processes are immediate or distant.
Not Everything Voluntary is Morally Judged.—A voluntary act may then be defined as one which manifests character, the test of its presence being the presence of desire and deliberation; these sometimes being present directly and immediately, sometimes indirectly and remotely through their effects upon the agent's standing habits. But we do not judge all voluntary activity from the moral standpoint. Some acts we judge from the standpoint of skill or awkwardness; others as amusing or boring; others as stupid or highly intelligent, and so on. We do not bring to bear the conceptions of right and wrong. And on the other hand, there are many things called good and bad which are not voluntary. Since what we are in search of must lie somewhere between these two limits, we may begin with cases of the latter sort.
Not Everything Voluntary is Morally Judged.—A voluntary act can be defined as one that shows character, with desire and thought being the indicators of its presence; these can sometimes be directly and immediately obvious, and other times indirectly and distantly through their impact on the person’s usual behavior. However, we don't evaluate all voluntary actions on a moral basis. Some we assess based on skill or clumsiness; others as funny or dull; others as foolish or very insightful, and so on. We don’t apply ideas of right and wrong. On the flip side, many things labeled good and bad are not voluntary. Since what we seek must exist somewhere between these two extremes, we can start with cases of the latter type.
(1) Not Everything Judged Good or Right is Moral.—We speak, for example, of an ill-wind; of a good engine; of a watch being wrong; or of a screw being set right. We speak of good and bad bread, money, or soil. That is, from the standpoint of value, we judge things as means to certain results in themselves desirable or undesirable. A "good" machine does efficiently the work for which it is designed; "bad" money does not subserve the ends which money is meant to promote; the watch that is wrong comes short of telling us time correctly. We have to use the notion of value and[Pg 204] of contribution to value; that is a positive factor. But this contribution to valuable result is not, in inanimate objects, something meant or intended by the things themselves. If we thought the ill-wind had an idea of its own destructive effect and took pleasure in that idea, we should attribute moral quality to it—just as men did in early times, and so tried to influence its behavior in order to make it "good." Among things that promote favorable or unfavorable results a line is drawn between those which just do so as matter of fact, and those in which meaning so to do, or intention, plays a part.
(1) Not Everything Judged Good or Right is Moral.—We talk, for instance, about a bad situation; a strong engine; a watch that isn't working right; or a screw that is properly adjusted. We refer to good and bad bread, money, or soil. From a value perspective, we evaluate things as means to achieve certain results that are either desirable or undesirable. A "good" machine performs the job it was made for efficiently; "bad" money fails to fulfill the purposes that money is supposed to serve; the watch that isn't working properly doesn't tell us the time accurately. We need to consider the idea of value and[Pg 204]its contribution; that's a positive aspect. However, this contribution to a valuable outcome is not something that inanimate objects themselves intend or mean. If we believed that the bad situation had its own understanding of its harmful effects and took pleasure in that understanding, we would attribute moral quality to it—similar to how people in ancient times did, trying to influence it to behave in a "good" way. Among things that lead to positive or negative outcomes, there's a distinction between those that simply do so as a matter of fact and those in which meaning or intention is involved.
(2) Good in Animal Conduct.—Let us now consider the case of good and bad animal conduct. We speak of a good watch-dog; of a bad saddle-horse, and the like. Moreover, we train the dog and the horse to the right or desired kind of action. We make, we repair the watch; but we do not train it. Training involves a new factor: enlistment of the animal's tendencies; of its own conscious attitudes and reactions. We pet, we reward by feeding, we punish and threaten. By these means we induce animals to exercise in ways that form the habits we want. We modify the animal's behavior by modifying its own impulses. But we do not give moral significance to the good and bad, for we are still thinking of means to ends. We do not suppose that we have succeeded in supplying the hunting dog, for example, with ideas that certain results are more excellent than others, so that henceforth he acts on the basis of his own discrimination of the less and the more valuable. We just induce certain habits by managing to make certain ways of acting feel more agreeable than do others. Thus James says: "Whether the dog has the notion of your being angry or of your property being valuable in any such abstract way as we have these notions, is more than doubtful. The conduct is more likely an impulsive result of a conspiracy of outward stimuli; the beast feels like acting so when these stimuli are pres[Pg 205]ent, though conscious of no definite reason why"[105] (Psychology, Vol. II., p. 350, note). Or putting it the other way: if the dog has an idea of the results of guarding the house, and is controlled in what he does by loyalty to this idea, by the satisfaction which he takes in it, then in calling the dog good we mean that in being good for a certain result, he is also morally good.
(2) Good in Animal Conduct.—Let’s now look at good and bad behavior in animals. We talk about a good watchdog and a bad saddle horse, for instance. Additionally, we train dogs and horses for the right or desired actions. We create and repair the watch, but we don’t train it. Training introduces a new factor: engaging the animal's tendencies and its own conscious behaviors and responses. We pet, reward with food, punish, and threaten. Through these methods, we encourage animals to develop habits we want. We change the animal's behavior by altering its own impulses. However, we don't attribute moral meaning to good and bad, as we are still focused on means to an end. We don’t assume that we’ve equipped the hunting dog, for example, with ideas that some outcomes are better than others, so that from then on, it acts based on its own understanding of more and less valuable options. We simply encourage certain habits by making certain behaviors feel more pleasant than others. As James puts it: "Whether the dog understands that you are angry or that your belongings are valuable in any abstract way like we think about these notions is highly questionable. The behavior is more likely just an impulsive response to a combination of external stimuli; the animal feels like acting this way when these stimuli are present, even though it has no clear reason why" [105] (Psychology, Vol. II., p. 350, note). Alternatively, if the dog understands the benefits of protecting the house and is guided in its actions by loyalty to this understanding, enjoying the task, then when we say the dog is good, we mean that in serving a specific purpose, it is also morally good.
(3) Non-moral Human Acts.—There are also acts evoked by an idea of value in the results to be reached, which are not judged as coming within the moral sphere. "Conduct is three-fourths of life," but in some sense it is more: it is four-fourths. All conscious human life is concerned with ends, and with selecting, arranging, and employing the means, intellectual, emotional, and practical, involved in these ends. This makes conduct. But it does not follow that all conduct has moral import. "As currently conceived, stirring the fire, reading a newspaper, or eating a meal, are acts with which morality has no concern. Opening the window to air the room, putting on an overcoat when the weather is cold, are thought of as having no ethical significance. These, however, are all portions of conduct" (Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., p. 5). They all involve the idea of some result worth reaching, and the putting forth of energy to reach the result—of intelligently selected and adapted means. But this may leave the act morally indifferent—innocent.
(3) Non-moral Human Acts.—There are also actions motivated by the value of the outcomes being sought, which aren't considered part of the moral realm. "Conduct is three-fourths of life," but in a way, it's more than that: it's the entirety of life. All conscious human existence involves goals and the process of choosing, organizing, and applying the intellectual, emotional, and practical means necessary to achieve those goals. This constitutes conduct. However, not all conduct carries moral significance. "As it is generally understood, things like stirring the fire, reading a newspaper, or eating a meal are actions that morality doesn't concern itself with. Opening a window to let in fresh air or putting on a coat when it’s cold is seen as having no ethical implications. Yet, these actions are all part of conduct" (Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., p. 5). Each of these involves the idea of achieving a worthwhile result and exerting energy to achieve it—through thoughtfully chosen and suitable means. But this doesn't necessarily make the act morally relevant—it's innocent.
Introduction of Moral Factor.—A further quotation from Spencer may introduce discussion of the needed moral qualification:
Introduction of Moral Factor.—A further quote from Spencer may kick off a discussion about the necessary moral qualification:
"As already said, a large part of the ordinary conduct is indifferent. Shall I walk to the water fall today? or, shall I [Pg 206]ramble along the sea shore? Here the ends are ethically indifferent. If I go to the water fall, shall I go over the moor or take the path through the wood? Here the means are ethically indifferent.... But if a friend who is with me has explored the sea shore, but has not seen the water fall, the choice of one or other end is no longer ethically indifferent. Again, if a probable result of making the one excursion rather than the other, is that I shall not be back in time to keep an appointment, or if taking the longer route entails this risk while the shorter does not, the decision in favor of one end or means acquires in another way an ethical character" (Spencer, Principles of Ethics, pp. 5-6).
"As already mentioned, a lot of everyday actions are neutral. Should I go to the waterfall today, or should I take a stroll along the beach? In this case, the outcomes are ethically neutral. If I choose the waterfall, should I cross the moor or go through the forest? Here, the methods are ethically neutral as well... But if a friend who's with me has already explored the beach but hasn’t seen the waterfall, then the choice between the two outcomes is no longer ethically neutral. Furthermore, if choosing one excursion over the other means I won’t make it back in time for an appointment, or if the longer route brings this risk while the shorter one doesn’t, then the decision in favor of one outcome or method gains an ethical dimension" (Spencer, Principles of Ethics, pp. 5-6).
This illustration suggests two differing types of conduct; two differing ways in which activity is induced and guided by ideas of valuable results. In one case the end presents itself directly as desirable, and the question is only as to the steps or means of achieving this end. Here we have conduct which, although excited and directed by considerations of value, is still morally indifferent. Such is the condition of things wherever one end is taken for granted by itself without any consideration of its relationship to other ends. It is then a technical rather than a moral affair. It is a question of taste and of skill—of personal preference and of practical wisdom, or of economy, expediency. There are many different roads to most results, and the selection of this path rather than that, on the assumption that either path actually leads to the end, is an intellectual, æsthetic, or executive, rather than an ethical matter. I may happen to prefer a marine view to that of the uplands—that is an æsthetic interest. I may wish to utilize the time of the walk for thinking, and may find the moor path less distracting; here is a matter of intellectual economy. Or I may conclude that I shall best get the exercise I want by going to the water fall. Here it is a question of "prudence," of expediency, or practical wisdom. Let any one of the ends, æsthetic, intellectual, hygienic, stand alone and it is a fit and[Pg 207] proper consideration. The moral issue does not arise. Or the various ends may be regarded as means to a further unquestioned end—say a walk with the maximum of combined æsthetic interest and physical exercise.
This illustration points to two different types of behavior; two distinct ways that actions are motivated and guided by ideas of valuable outcomes. In one case, the goal presents itself as obviously desirable, and the only question is how to achieve that goal. Here we have behavior that, while influenced and directed by considerations of value, remains morally neutral. This is the situation wherever one goal is assumed on its own without considering its relationship to other goals. It then becomes more of a technical matter than a moral one. It’s about preference and skill—personal taste, practical wisdom, or efficiency. There are many different paths to most outcomes, and choosing one over another, assuming both lead to the goal, is more of an intellectual, aesthetic, or operational decision rather than an ethical one. I might prefer a seaside view over a hillside one—that's an aesthetic preference. I might want to use the walk to think and find the moor path less distracting; that’s an issue of intellectual efficiency. Or I might decide that I’ll get the exercise I want best by going to the waterfall. In this case, it’s about "prudence," efficiency, or practical wisdom. If any of the goals—aesthetic, intellectual, health-related—stands alone, it is a valid and proper consideration. The moral question doesn’t come into play. Alternatively, the various goals can be viewed as means to a further accepted goal—like a walk that maximizes both aesthetic enjoyment and physical activity.
(4) Criterion for Moral Factor.—But let the value of one proposed end be felt to be really incompatible with that of another, let it be felt to be so opposed as to appeal to a different kind of interest and choice, in other words, to different kinds of disposition and agency, and we have a moral situation. This is what occurs when one way of traveling means self-indulgence; another, kindliness or keeping an engagement. There is no longer one end, nor two ends so homogeneous that they may be reconciled by both being used as means to some more general end of undisputed worth. We have alternative ends so heterogeneous that choice has to be made; an end has to be developed out of conflict. The problem now becomes what is really valuable. It is the nature of the valuable, of the desirable, that the individual has to pass upon.[106]
(4) Criterion for Moral Factor.—When the value of one proposed goal is clearly incompatible with that of another, and they are seen as so opposed that they engage different kinds of interests and choices—basically, different kinds of attitudes and actions—we find ourselves in a moral situation. This happens when one way of acting focuses on self-indulgence while another emphasizes kindness or fulfilling a commitment. There’s no longer just one goal, or even two goals that are similar enough to be combined for some higher purpose that everyone agrees is valuable. Instead, we have different goals that are so distinct that a choice must be made; a goal must emerge from this conflict. The challenge now is to determine what is truly valuable. It is the essence of what is valuable and desirable that the individual must evaluate.[106]
Suppose a person has unhesitatingly accepted an end, has acquiesced in some suggested purpose. Then, starting to realize it, he finds the affair not so simple. He is led to review the matter and to consider what really constitutes worth for him. The process of attainment calls for toil which is disagreeable, and imposes restraints and abandonments of accustomed enjoyments. An Indian boy, for example, thinks it desirable to be a good rider, a skilful shot, a sagacious scout. Then he "naturally," as we say, disposes of his time and energy so as to realize his purpose. But in trying to become a "brave," he finds that he has to submit to deprivation and hardship, to forego other enjoyments and undergo arduous toil. He[Pg 208] finds that the end does not mean in actual realization what it meant in original contemplation—something that often happens, for, as Goldsmith said: "In the first place, we cook the dish to our own appetite; in the latter, nature cooks it for us."
Suppose someone has confidently accepted a goal and has agreed to a proposed purpose. Then, as they begin to pursue it, they realize it’s not as straightforward as they thought. They start to rethink the situation and consider what truly holds value for them. Achieving this goal requires hard work that is unpleasant and brings restrictions and sacrifices of familiar pleasures. For instance, an Indian boy may aspire to be a great rider, a skilled marksman, and a wise scout. He then "naturally," as we say, organizes his time and energy to reach his goal. But as he strives to become a "brave," he discovers he has to endure deprivation and tough challenges, forgoing other pleasures and facing demanding work. He finds that the result doesn’t match what he originally imagined it would be—something that often happens, because, as Goldsmith stated: "In the first place, we cook the dish to our own appetite; in the latter, nature cooks it for us."
This change in apparent worth raises a new question: Is the aim first set up of the value it seemed to be? Is it, after all, so important, so desirable? Are not other results, playing with other boys, convivial companionship, which are reached more easily and pleasantly, really more valuable? The labors and pains connected with the means employed to reach an end, have thrown another and incompatible end into consciousness. The individual no longer "naturally," but "morally," follows the selected end, whichever of the two it be, because it has been chosen after conscious valuation of competing aims.
This change in perceived value raises a new question: Is the original purpose of the value it seemed to have? Is it really that important or desirable after all? Aren't other outcomes, like hanging out with friends and having a good time, which are much easier and more enjoyable to achieve, actually more valuable? The effort and struggles involved in the means used to reach a goal have introduced another conflicting goal into our awareness. The individual no longer follows the chosen goal "naturally," but "morally," regardless of which one it is, because it has been chosen after consciously evaluating competing goals.
Such competitions of values for the position of control of action are inevitable accompaniments of individual conduct, whether in civilized or in tribal life. A child, for example, finds that the fulfillment of an appetite of hunger is not only possible, but that it is desirable—that fulfillment brings, or is, satisfaction, not mere satiety. Later on, moved by the idea of this sort of value, he snatches at food. Then he is made aware of other sorts of values involved in the act performed—values incompatible with just the value at which he aimed. He brings down upon himself social disapproval and reproach. He is termed rude, unmannerly, greedy, selfish. He acted in accordance with an unhesitatingly accepted idea of value. But while reaching one result he accomplished also certain other results which he did not intend, results in the way of being thought ill of, results which are disagreeable: negative values. He is taught to raise the question of what, after all, in such cases is the really desirable or valuable. Before he is free to deliberate upon means, he has to form an estimate of the relative worth of various[Pg 209] possible ends, and to be willing to forego one and select the other. The chapters on Hebrew and Greek moral development have shown this same process at work in the life of a people.
Such competitions of values for the control of actions are inevitable parts of how individuals behave, whether in a civilized society or in tribal life. A child, for example, realizes that satisfying their hunger is not only possible but also desirable—this satisfaction is more than just filling their stomach; it brings true contentment. Later, driven by this understanding of value, they grab at food. Then, they become aware of other values related to their actions—values that conflict with the goal they initially had. They face social disapproval and criticism. They are labeled as rude, impolite, greedy, or selfish. They acted based on a clearly accepted value idea. However, while achieving one outcome, they also create unintended consequences, like being viewed negatively—these are negative values. They learn to question what is truly desirable or valuable in such situations. Before they can think about methods, they must evaluate the relative worth of different possible outcomes and be willing to give up one in favor of another. The chapters on Hebrew and Greek moral development illustrate this same process in the life of a community.
Summary and Definition.—If we sum up the three classes of instances thus far considered, we get the following defining traits of a moral situation, that is, of one which is an appropriate subject of determinations of right and wrong: Moral experience is (1) a matter of conduct, behavior; that is, of activities which are called out by ideas of the worth, the desirability of results. This evocation by an idea discriminates it from the so-called behavior of a pump, where there is no recognition of results; and from conduct attributed to the lower animals, where there are probably feelings and even dim imagery, but hardly ideas of the comparative desirability or value of various ends. Moral experience is (2) that kind of conduct in which there are ends so discrepant, so incompatible, as to require selection of one and rejection of the other. This perception of, and selection from, incompatible alternatives, discriminates moral experience from those cases of conduct which are called out and directed by ideas of value, but which do not necessitate passing upon the real worth, as we say, of the value selected. It is incompatibility of ends which necessitates consideration of the true worth of a given end; and such consideration it is which brings the experience into the moral sphere. Conduct as moral may thus be defined as activity called forth and directed by ideas of value or worth, where the values concerned are so mutually incompatible as to require consideration and selection before an overt action is entered upon.
Summary and Definition.—If we sum up the three classes of instances we've looked at so far, we get the following defining traits of a moral situation, which is one that appropriately involves decisions about right and wrong: Moral experience is (1) about conduct and behavior; that is, activities that are prompted by ideas of the worth and desirability of outcomes. This response to an idea sets it apart from the behavior of a pump, where there is no awareness of outcomes; and also from the actions of lower animals, which may involve feelings and even vague imagery, but likely lack ideas about the relative desirability or value of different goals. Moral experience is (2) a type of conduct where there are ends so different and incompatible that one must be chosen over the other. This awareness and selection from incompatible options set moral experience apart from cases of conduct that are guided by ideas of value, but don’t require evaluating the real worth of the chosen value. It is the incompatibility of ends that requires consideration of the true value of a specific goal; and this consideration is what brings the experience into the moral realm. Conduct can thus be defined as activity prompted and guided by ideas of value or worth, where the values involved are so mutually incompatible that they necessitate consideration and selection before any overt action is taken.
End Finally at Issue.—Many questions about ends are in reality questions about means: the artist considers whether he will paint a landscape or a figure; this or that landscape, and so on. The general character of the[Pg 210] end is unchanged: it is to paint. But let this end persist and be felt as desirable, as valuable; let at the same time an alternative end presents itself as also desirable (say keeping an engagement), so that the individual does not find any way of adjusting and arranging them into a common scheme (like doing first one and then the other), and the person has a moral problem on his hands. Which shall he decide for, and why? The appeal is to himself; what does he really think the desirable end? What makes the supreme appeal to him? What sort of an agent, of a person, shall he be? This is the question finally at stake in any genuinely moral situation: What shall the agent be? What sort of a character shall he assume? On its face, the question is what he shall do, shall he act for this or that end. But the incompatibility of the ends forces the issue back into the question of the kinds of selfhood, of agency, involved in the respective ends. The distinctively moral situation is then one in which elements of value and control are bound up with the processes of deliberation and desire; and are bound up in a peculiar way: viz., they decide what kind of a character shall control further desires and deliberations. When ends are genuinely incompatible, no common denominator can be found except by deciding what sort of character is most highly prized and shall be given supremacy.
End Finally at Issue.—Many questions about goals are really questions about methods: the artist thinks about whether to paint a landscape or a figure; this landscape or that one, and so on. The main goal remains the same: it is to paint. But let this goal continue to be felt as desirable and valuable; at the same time, let another goal appear as also desirable (like keeping a commitment), so that the individual struggles to find a way to arrange them together (like doing one first and then the other), and the person ends up facing a moral dilemma. Which should he choose, and why? The decision rests with him; what does he truly consider the desirable goal? What appeals to him the most? What kind of a person does he want to be? This is the main question at stake in any genuine moral situation: What should the agent be? What kind of character should he take on? On the surface, the question is what he should do, whether he should act for this or that goal. But because the goals are truly incompatible, the issue shifts back to the types of selfhood and agency involved in each goal. A distinctively moral situation is thus one where elements of value and control are intertwined with the processes of deciding and wanting; and they are intertwined in a specific way: viz., they determine what kind of character should guide further wants and decisions. When goals are genuinely incompatible, the only common ground can be found by deciding which type of character is most esteemed and should take precedence.
The Moral and Indifferent Situations.—This criterion throws lights upon our earlier discussion of morally indifferent acts. Persons perform the greater bulk of their activities without any conscious reference to considerations of right and wrong, as any one may verify for himself by recollecting the general course of his activity on any ordinary day from the time he arises in the morning to the time he goes to bed at night. His deliberations and wants are mostly concerned with the ends involved in his regular vocation and recreations. But at any time the question of his character as concerned with what he is doing may arise[Pg 211] for judgment. The person may later on realize that the type or kind of character which is to prevail in his further activity was involved in deeds which were performed without any such thought. He then judges them morally, approving or disapproving. On the other hand, a course of action which at the time presented a moral crisis even, may afterwards come to be followed as a matter of course. There is then no fixed line between the morally indifferent and the morally significant. Every act is potential subject-matter of moral judgment, for it strengthens or weakens some habit which influences whole classes of judgments.
The Moral and Indifferent Situations.—This guideline sheds light on our earlier discussion about morally indifferent actions. People carry out most of their activities without really thinking about what's right or wrong, as anyone can see by reflecting on their typical day from the time they wake up in the morning until they go to bed at night. Their thoughts and needs mostly focus on the goals related to their daily work and leisure activities. However, at any point, the question of their character in relation to what they are doing might come up[Pg 211] for evaluation. They may later realize that the kind of character that will guide their future actions was shaped by things done without such consideration. They then evaluate those actions morally, approving or disapproving of them. Conversely, an action that seemed to present a moral dilemma at the time might later be taken as routine. Therefore, there is no fixed line between what is morally indifferent and what is morally significant. Every action is potential material for moral judgment, as it can strengthen or weaken certain habits that affect overall judgments.
LITERATURE
There are comparatively few distinct analyses of the moral situation, the topic generally being treated as a running part of the theory of the author, or in connection with an account of character or conduct (see references at end of ch. xiii.). See, however, Mezes, Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory, ch. ii.; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. II., pp. 17-54; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I.; Studies in Logical Theory, Stuart, essay on Valuation as a Logical Process, pp. 237-241, 257-258, 273-275, 289-293; Dewey, Logical Conditions of a Scientific Treatment of Morality; Mead, Philosophical Basis of Ethics, International Journal of Ethics, April, 1908; Fite, Introductory Study of Ethics, chs. ii., xviii., and xix.
There are relatively few distinct analyses of the moral situation; this topic is usually discussed as part of the author's theory or in relation to character or behavior (see references at the end of ch. xiii.). However, see Mezes, Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory, ch. ii.; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. II., pp. 17-54; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I.; Studies in Logical Theory, Stuart, essay on Valuation as a Logical Process, pp. 237-241, 257-258, 273-275, 289-293; Dewey, Logical Conditions of a Scientific Treatment of Morality; Mead, Philosophical Basis of Ethics, International Journal of Ethics, April, 1908; Fite, Introductory Study of Ethics, chs. ii., xviii., and xix.
FOOTNOTES:
[104] Aristotle illustrates by a man who throws his goods overboard in a storm at sea. He does not wish absolutely to lose his goods, but he prefers losing them to losing the ship or his own life: he wishes it under the circumstances and his act is so far voluntary.
[104] Aristotle gives the example of a man who throws his belongings overboard during a storm at sea. He doesn’t want to completely lose his possessions, but he chooses to lose them rather than risk losing the ship or his own life: he wants it given the circumstances, and his action is somewhat voluntary.
[105] Of course, this is also true of a large part of human activity. But these are also the cases in which we do not ascribe moral value; or at least we do not except when we want to make the agent conscious of some reason why.
[105] Sure, this applies to a big part of what people do. But these are also the situations where we don't assign moral value; or at least, we don’t unless we want to make the person aware of some reason why.
[106] While we have employed Spencer's example, it should be noted that incompatibility of ends is not the criterion of the distinctively moral situation which Spencer himself employs.
[106] Although we've used Spencer's example, it's important to point out that the clash of goals isn't the standard for the uniquely moral situation that Spencer refers to.
CHAPTER XI
PROBLEMS OF MORAL THEORY
We have identified in its framework and main outlines the sort of voluntary activity in which the problem of good and evil appears and in which the ideas of right and wrong are employed. This task, however, is only preliminary to theoretical analysis. For it throws no light upon just what we mean by good and bad; just what elements of complex voluntary behavior are termed right or wrong; or why they are so termed. It does not even indicate what must be discovered before such questions can be answered. It only sets forth the limits of the subject-matter within which such questions arise and in reference to which they must be answered. What are the distinctive problems which must be dealt with in the course of such a discussion?
We have identified in its framework and main outlines the kind of voluntary activity where the issues of good and evil come up and where the concepts of right and wrong are used. However, this task is only a starting point for deeper analysis. It doesn’t clarify exactly what we mean by good and bad; it doesn’t specify which aspects of complex voluntary behavior are labeled as right or wrong, or why they have those labels. It doesn’t even suggest what needs to be discovered before answering these questions. It merely defines the boundaries of the topic where these questions arise and in relation to which they need to be addressed. What are the specific problems that must be tackled during such a discussion?
Growth of Theory from Practical Problems.—Of one thing we may be sure. If inquiries are to have any substantial basis, if they are not to be wholly up in the air, the theorist must take his departure from the problems which men actually meet in their own conduct. He may define and refine these; he may divide and systematize; he may abstract the problems from their concrete contexts in individual lives; he may classify them when he has thus detached them; but if he gets away from them he is talking about something which his own brain has invented, not about moral realities. On the other hand, the perplexities and uncertainties of direct and personal behavior invite a more abstract and systematic impersonal treatment[Pg 213] than that which they receive in the exigencies of their occurrence. The recognition of any end or authority going beyond what is embodied in existing customs, involves some appeal to thought, and moral theory makes this appeal more explicit and more complete. If a child asks why he should tell the truth, and is answered, "because you ought to and that is reason enough"; or, "because it will prove profitable for you to do so"; or, "because truth-telling is a condition of mutual communication and common aims," the answer implies a principle which requires only to be made explicit to be full-fledged theory. And when this principle is compared with those employed in other cases to see if they are mutually consistent; and if not, to find a still more fundamental reconciling principle, we have passed over the border into ethical system.
Growth of Theory from Practical Problems.—One thing is for sure. If inquiries are going to have any solid foundation, if they're not going to be completely up in the air, the theorist must start with the problems that people actually face in their everyday actions. They can define and refine these issues; they can break them down and organize them; they can separate the problems from their real-life situations; they can categorize them once detached; but if they stray too far from these issues, they're just talking about concepts created in their own mind, not about real moral situations. On the flip side, the challenges and uncertainties of direct and personal behavior call for a more abstract and systematic impersonal analysis than what they receive in the heat of the moment. Recognizing any objective or authority that goes beyond what's reflected in current customs means appealing to reasoning, and moral theory makes this appeal clearer and more comprehensive. If a child asks why they should tell the truth, and is told, "because you should, and that’s enough reason"; or, "because it will benefit you"; or, "because being honest is necessary for effective communication and shared goals," the response includes a principle that only needs to be made explicit to develop into a full theory. When this principle is examined in relation to those used in other instances to see if they are consistent with one another, and if not, to identify a more fundamental reconciling principle, we've moved into the realm of ethical systems.[Pg 213]
Types of Theoretical Problems.—The practical problems which a thoughtful and progressive individual must consider in his own conduct will, then, give the clue to the genuine problems of moral theory. The framework of one is an outline of the other. The man who does not satisfy himself with sheer conventional conformity to the customs, the ethos, of his class will find such problems as the following forced upon his attention:—(1) He must consider the meaning of habits which have been formed more or less unreflectively—by imitation, suggestion, and inculcation from others—and he must consider the meaning of those customs about him to which he is invited to conform till they have become personal habits. This problem of discovering the meaning of these habits and customs is the problem of stating what, after all, is really good, or worth while in conduct. (2) The one whose morality is of the reflective sort will be faced by the problem of moral advance, of progress beyond the level which has been reached by this more or less unreflective taking on of the habits and ideas of those about him, progress up to the level of his own reflective insight. Otherwise put, he has to face the prob[Pg 214]lem of what is to be the place and rôle in his own conduct of ideals and principles generated not by custom but by deliberation and insight. (3) The individual must consider more consciously the relation between what is currently regarded as good by the social groups in which he is placed and in which he has to act, and that regarded as good by himself. The moment he ceases to accept conformity to custom as an adequate sanction of behavior, he is met by discrepancy between his personally conceived goods and those reigning in the customs about him. Now while this detachment makes possible the birth of higher and more ideal types of morality, and hence of systematic effort for social reform and advance; it also makes possible (as we have seen on the historical side, p. 189) a more generalized and deliberate selfishness; a less instinctive and more intentional pursuit of what the individual judges to be good for himself against what society exacts as good for itself. The same reflective attitude which generates the conscientious moral reformer may generate also a more deliberate and resolute anti-social egoism. In any case, the individual who has acquired the habit of moral reflection, is conscious of a new problem—the relation of public good to individual good. In short, the individual who is thoughtfully serious and who aims to bring his habit of reflection to bear on his conduct, will have occasion (1) to search for the elements of good and bad, of positive and negative, value in the situations that confront him; (2) to consider the methods and principles by which he shall reach conclusions, and (3) to consider the relations between himself, his own capacities and satisfactions, and the ends and demands of the social situations in which he is placed.
Types of Theoretical Problems.—The practical issues that a thoughtful and forward-thinking person needs to evaluate in their own behavior will reveal the true challenges of moral theory. The outline of one reflects the other. A person who doesn't simply conform to the customs or the ethos of their social group will find themselves confronted with problems such as the following:—(1) They need to reflect on the meaning of habits that have largely been adopted without deep thought—through imitation, suggestion, and teaching from others—and they should examine the significance of the customs they are encouraged to adopt until they become personal habits. This challenge of understanding the meaning behind these habits and customs involves answering what is really good or worthwhile in behavior. (2) A person whose morality is more reflective will face the issue of moral growth, striving for progress beyond the level achieved through the somewhat unconsidered absorption of the habits and beliefs of those around them, progressing to the level of their own thoughtful understanding. Put differently, they must confront the problem of what role ideals and principles—formed through deliberation and insight rather than by tradition—will play in their actions. (3) The individual must become more aware of the connection between what is currently considered good by the social groups they belong to and their personal views on what is good. The moment they stop seeing conformity to tradition as a sufficient basis for behavior, they encounter a conflict between their own ideals and those that dominate their customs. While this detachment can foster the development of higher and more ideal forms of morality, leading to systematic efforts for social reform and progress, it can also create (as we've noted historically, p. 189) a broader and more intentional selfishness; a less instinctive and more calculated pursuit of what they believe is good for themselves in opposition to what society defines as good for itself. The same reflective mindset that produces a committed moral reformer can also give rise to a more deliberate and resolute anti-social egoism. In any case, an individual who has developed the habit of moral reflection becomes aware of a new issue—the relationship between public good and individual good. In short, a seriously thoughtful individual who aims to apply their reflective practice to their behavior will find reasons to (1) explore the elements of good and bad, positive and negative value in the situations they encounter; (2) consider the methods and principles they will use to draw conclusions; and (3) think about the interactions between themselves, their own abilities and satisfaction, and the goals and demands of the social settings they find themselves in.
The Corresponding Problems of Theory.—Theory will then have similar problems to deal with. (1) What is the Good, the end in any voluntary act? (2) How is this good known? Is it directly perceived, and if so, how? Or[Pg 215] is it worked out through inquiry and reflection? And if so, how? (3) When the good is known, how is it acknowledged; how does it acquire authority? What is the place of law, of control, in the moral life? Why is it that some ends are attractive of themselves, while others present themselves as duties, as involving subordination of what is naturally attractive? (4) What is the place of selfhood in the moral process? And this question assumes two forms: (a) What is the relation of the good of the self to the good of others? (b) What is the difference between the morally good and the morally bad in the self? What are virtues and vices as dispositions of the self? These abstract and formal questions will become more concrete if we consider them briefly in the order of their development in the history of the moral theory.
The Corresponding Problems of Theory.—Theory will then have similar problems to address. (1) What is the Good, the goal of any voluntary action? (2) How do we understand this good? Is it something we perceive directly, and if so, how? Or[Pg 215] do we determine it through inquiry and reflection? And if that’s the case, how? (3) Once the good is understood, how is it recognized; how does it gain authority? What role does law and control play in moral life? Why do some goals attract us on their own, while others feel like duties, requiring us to subordinate our natural attractions? (4) What is the role of selfhood in the moral process? This question takes two forms: (a) What is the relationship between the good of the self and the good of others? (b) What’s the difference between the morally good and the morally bad within the self? What are virtues and vices as aspects of the self? These abstract and formal questions will become clearer if we briefly consider them in the order they developed throughout the history of moral theory.
Problem of Knowledge of Good Comes First in Theory.—The clash and overlapping of customs once so local as to be isolated, brought to Athenian moral philosophers the problem of discovering the underlying and final good to which all the conflicting values of customs might be referred for judgment. The movement initiated by Socrates was precisely the effort to find out what is the real good, the true end, of all the various institutions, customs, and procedures current among men. The explanation of conflict among men's interests, and of lack of consistency and unity in any given person's behavior, of the division of classes in the state, of the diverse recommendations of different would-be moral teachers, was that they were ignorant of their own ends. Hence the fundamental precept is "Know thyself," one's own end, one's good and one's proper function. Different followers of Socrates gave very different accounts of knowledge, and hence proposed very different final aims. But they all agreed that the problem of knowing the good was the central problem, and that if this were settled, action in accord with good would follow of itself. Could it be imagined that man could know[Pg 216] his own good and yet not seek it? Ignorance of good is evil and the source of evil; insight into the real good will clear up the confusion and partiality which makes men pursue false ends and thus straighten out and put in order conduct. Control would follow as a matter of course from knowledge of the end. Such control would be no matter of coercion or external restriction, but of subordination and organization of minor ends with reference to the final end.
Problem of Knowledge of Good Comes First in Theory.—The clash and overlap of customs that were once so localized they seemed isolated brought Athenian moral philosophers the challenge of identifying the ultimate good to which all the conflicting values of these customs could be referred for judgment. The movement started by Socrates was specifically aimed at discovering what the real good is, the true purpose behind all the various institutions, customs, and practices found among people. The explanation for the conflicts in people's interests, the inconsistency and lack of unity in an individual's behavior, the division of classes within society, and the differing recommendations from various would-be moral teachers was their ignorance of their own ends. Therefore, the fundamental principle is "Know thyself," which means understanding one’s own purpose, good, and proper role. Different followers of Socrates had very different interpretations of knowledge and, as a result, proposed very different ultimate goals. However, they all agreed that understanding the good was the central issue, and if this was resolved, action aligned with the good would naturally follow. Could we really imagine that a person could know their own good and yet choose not to pursue it? Ignorance of the good leads to evil and is the root of all wrongdoing; understanding the real good would clarify the confusion and biases that cause people to chase false goals, thus bringing order to their conduct. Control would naturally stem from knowledge of the end. This control wouldn't involve coercion or external limitations but rather the alignment and organization of lesser goals in relation to the ultimate aim.
Problem of Motive Force.[107]—The problem of attaining this knowledge was seen to be attended, however, by peculiar obstructions and difficulties, the growing recognition of which led to a shifting of the problem itself. The dilemma, in brief, was this: The man who is already good will have no difficulty in knowing the good both in general and in the specific clothing under which it presents itself in particular cases. But the one who does not yet know the good, does not know how to know it. His ignorance, moreover, puts positive obstacles in his way, for it leads him to delight in superficial and transitory ends. This delight increases the hold of these ends upon the agent; and thus it builds up an habitual interest in them which renders it impossible for the individual to get a glimpse of the final end, to say nothing of a clear and persisting view. Only if the individual is habituated, exercised, practiced in good ends so as to take delight in them, while he is still so immature as to be incapable of really knowing how and why they are good, will he be capable of knowing the good when he is mature. Pleasure in right ends and pain in wrong must operate as a motive force in order to give experience of the good, before knowledge can be attained and operate as the motor force.[Pg 217]
Problem of Motive Force.[107]—The challenge of achieving this understanding has been complicated by unique obstacles and difficulties, and the increasing awareness of these has led to a rethinking of the problem itself. The core issue is this: A person who is already good will easily recognize what is good, both in general and in the specific ways it appears in different situations. However, someone who does not yet understand what is good lacks the knowledge of how to recognize it. Their ignorance creates real barriers, as it causes them to find pleasure in shallow and fleeting goals. This pleasure strengthens their attachment to these goals, forming a habitual interest that makes it hard for them to see the ultimate goal, let alone have a clear and lasting perspective on it. Only if a person is accustomed to, engaged in, and enjoys good goals while still too immature to truly understand how and why they are good, will they be able to recognize the good when they mature. Enjoyment of right goals and aversion to wrong ones must act as motivating forces to provide the experience of the good, before knowledge can be gained and serve as the driving force.[Pg 217]
Division of Problem.—But the exercise and training requisite to form the habits which make the individual rejoice in right activity before he knows how and why it is right, presuppose adults who already have knowledge of the good. They presuppose a social order capable not merely of giving theoretic instruction, but of habituating the young to right practices. But where shall such adults be found, and where is the social order so good that it is capable of right training of its own immature members? Hence the problem again shifts, breaking up into two parts. On the one hand, attention is fixed upon the irrational appetites, desires, and impulses, which hinder apprehension of the good; on the other, it is directed to the political laws and institutions which are capable of training the members of the State into a right manner of living. For the most part, these two problems went their own way independently of each other, a fact which resulted in the momentous breach between the inner and "spiritual," and the outer and "physical" aspects of behavior.
Division of Problem.—The practice and training needed to develop the habits that help individuals take pleasure in doing the right thing, even before they understand how and why it is right, rely on adults who already know about what is good. They depend on a society that can not only provide theoretical instruction but also train the young in right behaviors. But where can we find such adults, and where is the social structure so good that it can properly guide its young members? This shifts the problem again, breaking it into two parts. On one hand, we focus on the irrational desires, cravings, and impulses that block understanding of the good; on the other, we look at the political laws and institutions that can help train citizens to live rightly. For the most part, these two issues have developed separately, leading to a significant divide between the inner and "spiritual" aspects of behavior and the outer and "physical" aspects.
Problem of Control of Affections and Desires.—If it is the lively movements of natural appetites and desires which make the individual apprehend false goods as true ones, and which present obstacles to knowledge of the true good, the serious problem is evidently to check and so far as possible to abolish the power of desire to move the mind. Since it is anger, fear, hope, despair, sexual desire which make men regard particular things instead of the final end as good, the great thing is wholly to free attention and judgment from the influence of such passions. It may be impossible to prevent the passions; they are natural perturbations. But man can at least prevent his judgment of what is good or bad from being modified by them. The Stoic moral philosophers most emphasized the misleading influence of desire and passion, and set up the ideal of apathy (lack of passion) and "ataraxy" (ab[Pg 218]sence of being stirred up). The other moral schools, the Sceptics and Epicureans, also made independence of mind from influence of passion the immediate and working end; the Sceptics because they emphasized the condition of mental detachment and non-committal, which is the state appropriate to doubt and uncertainty; the Epicureans because the pleasures of the mind are the only ones not at the mercy of external circumstances. Mental pleasures are equable, and hence are the only ones which do not bring reactions of depression, exhaustion, and subsequent pain. The problem of moral theory is now in effect, if not in name, that of control, of authority and subordination, of checking and restraining desire and passion.
Problem of Control of Affections and Desires.—If it's the strong impulses of natural appetites and desires that make individuals mistake false goods for true ones and block the understanding of what is genuinely good, then the serious issue is clearly to curb and, as much as possible, eliminate the power of desire over the mind. Since emotions like anger, fear, hope, despair, and sexual desire lead people to see specific things as good instead of focusing on the ultimate good, the key task is to completely free our attention and judgment from the sway of these passions. While it might be impossible to stop these emotions—they're natural disturbances—people can at least ensure their judgment about what's good or bad isn't swayed by them. The Stoic moral philosophers particularly highlighted the misleading impact of desire and emotion, promoting the ideal of apathy (lack of passion) and "ataraxy" (freedom from being agitated). Other moral schools, like the Sceptics and Epicureans, also aimed for mental independence from the influence of passions; the Sceptics because they stressed the importance of mental detachment and neutrality, which is fitting for doubt and uncertainty; the Epicureans because mental pleasures are the only ones not dependent on external circumstances. Mental pleasures are consistent, making them the only ones that don't lead to reactions of depression, exhaustion, and subsequent pain. The challenge of moral theory now effectively revolves around, if not in name, the concept of control, authority and subordination, as well as managing and restraining desire and passion.
Problem of Control of Private Interests by Law.—Such views could at the best, however, affect only a comparatively small number, the philosophers. For the great masses of men in the Roman Empire, the problem existed on the other line: by what laws and what administration of laws to direct the outward acts of men into right courses, courses at least sufficiently right so as to maintain outward peace and unity through the vast empire. In the Greek city-state, with its small number of free citizens all directly participating in public affairs, it was possible to conceive an ideal of a common good which should bind all together. But in an Empire covering many languages, religions, local customs, varied and isolated occupations, a single system of administration and law exercised from a single central source could alone maintain the requisite harmony. The problems of legislations, codification, and administration were congenial to the Latin mind, and were forced by the actual circumstances. From the external side, then, as well as from the internal, the problem of control became dominant over that of value and the good.
Problem of Control of Private Interests by Law.—These ideas might only influence a relatively small group, mainly philosophers. For the vast majority of people in the Roman Empire, the issue was the opposite: what laws and what enforcement of those laws would guide people's actions toward acceptable behavior, at least enough to maintain peace and unity throughout the sprawling empire? In the Greek city-state, with its small number of free citizens actively involved in public matters, it was feasible to imagine a shared vision of the common good that would unite everyone. However, in an Empire that spanned multiple languages, religions, local customs, and diverse, isolated trades, only a single system of governance and laws, managed from one central authority, could ensure the necessary harmony. The challenges of legislation, codification, and administration suited the Latin mindset and were dictated by the realities of the time. Thus, the issue of control overshadowed concerns about value and goodness, both externally and internally.
Problem of Unification.—It was the province of the moral philosophers, of the theologians, of the church to at[Pg 219]tempt a fusion of these elements of inner and outer control. It was their aim to connect, to synthesize these factors into one commanding and comprehensive view of life. But the characteristic of their method was to suppose that the combination could be brought about, whether intellectually or practically, only upon a supernatural basis, and by supernatural resources. From the side of the natural constitution of both man and the State, the various elements of behavior are so hopelessly at war with one another that there is no health in them nor help from them. The appetites and desires are directed only upon carnal goods and form the dominant element in the person. Even when reason gets glimpses of the good, the good seen is narrow in scope and temporal in duration; and even then reason is powerless as an adequate motive. "We perceive the better and we follow the worse." Moreover, it is useless to seek aid from the habituation, the education, the discipline and restraint of human institutions. They themselves are corrupt. The product of man's lower nature cannot be capable of enlightening and improving that nature; at most it can only restrain outer action by appealing to fear. Only a divine revelation can make known man's true end; and only divine assistance, embodied in the ordinances and sacraments of the supernaturally founded and directed church, can bring this knowledge home to erring individuals so as to make it effectual. In theory the conception of the end, the good, was supreme; but man's true good is supernatural and hence can be achieved only by supernatural assistance and in the next world. In practice, therefore, the important thing for man in his present condition is implicit reliance upon and obedience to the requirements of the church. This represents on earth the divine sovereign, ultimate source of all moral law. In effect, the moral law became a net-work of ordinances, prescriptions, commands, rewards, penalties, penances, and remissions. The jural point of view was com[Pg 220]pletely enthroned.[108] There was no problem; there was a final, because a supernatural solution.
Problem of Unification.—It was the job of moral philosophers, theologians, and the church to try to merge these elements of internal and external control. Their goal was to connect and combine these factors into one powerful and all-encompassing view of life. However, their method was based on the belief that this combination could only happen, whether intellectually or practically, on a supernatural level and with supernatural resources. From the perspective of the natural makeup of both humans and the State, the different elements of behavior are so deeply at odds with each other that they offer no real health or help. The desires and appetites focus only on physical goods and dominate the individual. Even when reason catches glimpses of goodness, its understanding is limited and short-lived; even then, reason fails to serve as a strong motivator. "We see the better but follow the worse." Moreover, seeking help from habits, education, discipline, and the constraints of human institutions is futile. They are corrupt themselves. The results of humanity's lower nature cannot shed light on or improve that nature; at best, they can only restrain outward actions by invoking fear. Only divine revelation can reveal humanity's true purpose; and only divine help, manifested through the ordinances and sacraments of the church, which is founded and directed supernaturally, can make this knowledge meaningful for misguided individuals. In theory, the idea of the ultimate goal, the good, was paramount; however, humanity's true good is supernatural and can only be obtained through supernatural aid in the afterlife. Therefore, in practice, what is essential for humans in their current condition is an implicit trust in and obedience to the church's requirements. This represents on earth the divine authority, the ultimate source of all moral law. Consequently, moral law became a complex system of ordinances, rules, commands, rewards, punishments, penances, and absolutions. The legal perspective was fully established.[108] There was no issue; there was a definitive, because supernatural solution.
The Problems of Individuality and Citizenship.—With the Renaissance began the revolt against the jural view of life. A sense of the joys and delights which attend the free and varied exercise of human capacities in this world was reborn. The first results were a demand for natural satisfaction; the next a profound reawakening of the antique civic and political consciousness. The first in its reaction against the Middle Ages was more individualistic than the Greek ideal, to which it was in some respects allied. The Greek had emphasized the notion of value, but had conceived this as generic, as the fulfillment of the essential nature of man as man. But with the moderns, satisfaction, the good, meant something direct, specific, personal; something the individual as an individual could lay hold of and possess. It was an individual right; it was final and inalienable. Nothing had a right to intervene or deprive the individual of it.
The Problems of Individuality and Citizenship.—The Renaissance marked the beginning of a rebellion against the traditional legal perspective on life. A renewed appreciation for the joys and pleasures that come from the free and diverse use of human abilities in this world emerged. The initial outcomes were a push for natural fulfillment; followed by a deep revival of ancient civic and political awareness. The first response to the Middle Ages was more focused on individualism than the Greek ideal, although it shared some similarities. The Greeks highlighted the concept of value but viewed it as something generic, centered on fulfilling the essential nature of humans as human beings. In contrast, for modern thinkers, fulfillment and the good were seen as direct, specific, and personal; qualities that individuals could grasp and own. It became an individual right—final and inalienable. Nothing had the authority to interfere or take it away from the individual.
This extreme individualistic tendency was contemporaneous with a transfer of interest from the supernatural church-state over to the commercial, social, and political bodies with which the modern man found himself identified. The rise of the free cities, and more especially the development of national states, with the growth of commerce and exchange, opened to the individual a natural social whole. With this his connections were direct, in this he gained new outlets and joys, and yet it imposed upon him definite responsibilities and exacted of him specific burdens. If the individual had gained a new sense of himself as an individual, he also found himself enmeshed in national states of a power constantly increasing in range and intensity. The problem of the moral theorists was to recon[Pg 221]cile these two tendencies, the individualistic and that of political centralization. For a time, the individual felt the social organization in which he was set to be, with whatever incidental inconveniences, upon the whole an outlet and reënforcement of prized personal powers. Hence in observing its conditions, he was securing the conditions of his own peace and tranquillity or even of his own freedom and achievement. But the balance was easily upset, and the problem of the relation of the individual and the social, the private and the public, was soon forced into prominence; a problem which in one form or other has been the central problem of modern ethical theory.
This extreme individualistic tendency happened alongside a shift in focus from the supernatural church-state to the commercial, social, and political systems that modern individuals identified with. The rise of free cities and especially the development of national states, along with the growth of commerce and trade, offered individuals a natural social community. In this context, their connections were direct, and they found new opportunities and joys, but it also came with definite responsibilities and specific burdens. While individuals gained a new sense of self, they also became entangled in national states with growing power and influence. The challenge for moral theorists was to reconcile these two tendencies: individualism and political centralization. For a time, individuals viewed the social organization around them, despite its occasional inconveniences, as largely a means to enhance their personal strengths. Thus, by understanding its dynamics, they secured the conditions for their own peace, tranquility, freedom, and success. However, this balance was easily disrupted, and the issue of the relationship between the individual and society, the private and the public, quickly became prominent; a challenge that has, in one form or another, remained a central issue in modern ethical theory.
Individualistic Problem.—Only for a short time, during the first flush of new achievement and of hopeful adventure, did extreme individualism and social interests remain naïvely combined. The individualistic tendency found a convenient intellectual tool in a psychology which resolved the individual into an association or series of particular states of feeling and sensations; and the good into a like collection of pleasures also regarded as particular mental states. This psychological atomism made individuals as separate and disconnected as the sensations which constituted their selves were isolated and mutually exclusive. Social arrangements and institutions were, in theory, justifiable only as they could be shown to augment the sum of pleasurable states of feeling of individuals. And as, quite independent of any such precarious theory, the demand for reform of institutions became more and more imperative, the situation was packed by Rousseau into a formula that man was naturally both free and good, and that institutional life had enslaved and thereby depraved him. At the same time, there grew up an enthusiastic and optimistic faith in "Nature," in her kindly intentions for the happiness of humanity, and in her potency to draw it to perfection when artificial restrictions were once out of the way. Individuals, separate in themselves and[Pg 222] in their respective goods, were thereby brought into a complete coincidence and harmony of interests. Nature's laws were such that if the individual obeyed them in seeking his own good he could not fail to further the happiness of others. While there developed in France (with original initiative from England) this view of the internal isolation and external harmony of men, a counterpart movement took place in Germany.
Individualistic Problem.—For a brief period, during the excitement of new accomplishments and hopeful adventures, extreme individualism and social interests remained naively intertwined. The individualistic tendency found a useful intellectual tool in a psychology that broke down individuals into a collection of specific feelings and sensations, while the good was seen as a similar assortment of pleasures categorized as particular mental states. This psychological atomism rendered individuals as separate and disconnected as the sensations that made up their identities were isolated and mutually exclusive. Social structures and institutions were, in theory, justified only if they could be shown to enhance the total amount of pleasurable feeling among individuals. And as the demand for reform of institutions became increasingly urgent, Rousseau encapsulated the situation in a formula stating that man was naturally both free and good, and that institutional life had enslaved and corrupted him. Simultaneously, there emerged an enthusiastic and optimistic belief in "Nature," in her benevolent intentions for humanity's happiness, and in her ability to lead it towards perfection once artificial restrictions were removed. Individuals, separate in their essence and in their personal goods, were thus brought into complete alignment and harmony of interests. Nature's laws dictated that if the individual followed them in pursuing their own good, they would also promote the happiness of others. While this perspective on the internal isolation and external harmony of people developed in France (with initial inspiration from England), a parallel movement occurred in Germany.
The Rationalistic Problem.—German thought inherited through both Roman law and the natural theology and ethics of the church, the conception that man's rational nature makes him sociable. Stoicism, with its materialistic idealism, had taught that all true laws are natural, while all laws of nature are diffusions and potencies of reason. As they bind things together in the world, so they bind men together in societies. Moral theory is "Natural Law" conceived in this sense. From the laws of reason, regarded as the laws of man's generic and hence sociable nature, all the principles of jurisprudence and of individual morals may be deduced. But man has also a sensuous nature, an appetitive nature which is purely private and exclusive. Since reason is higher than sense, the authority of the State is magnified. The juristic point of view was reinstated, but with the important change that the law was that of a social order which is the realization of man's own rational being.[109] If the laws of the State were criticized, the reply was that however unworthy the civic regulations and however desirable their emendation, still the State is the expression of the idea of reason, that is of man in his true generic nature. Hence to attempt to overthrow the government is to attack the fundamental and objective conditions of moral or rational life. Without the State, the particularistic, private side of man's nature[Pg 223] would have free sway to express itself. Man's true moral nature is within. We are then left, from both the English-French and the German sides, with the problem of the relation of the individual and the social; of the relation of the inner and outer, of the psychological structure of the person and the social conditions and results of his behavior.
The Rationalistic Problem.—German thought, influenced by both Roman law and the natural theology and ethics of the church, embraces the idea that man's rational nature makes him social. Stoicism, with its materialistic idealism, taught that all true laws are natural, and all laws of nature are expressions and powers of reason. Just as these laws connect things in the world, they also connect people in societies. Moral theory is "Natural Law" understood in this way. From the laws of reason, seen as the laws of man's inherent sociable nature, all the principles of jurisprudence and personal morals can be derived. However, man also has a sensual nature, an appetitive nature that is entirely private and exclusive. Since reason is superior to sense, the authority of the State is emphasized. The legal perspective was restored, but with a significant change that the law reflects a social order which embodies man's rational essence.[109] When the laws of the State were criticized, the response was that regardless of how unworthy the civic regulations are or how much improvement they need, the State represents the idea of reason, which is to say, man in his true generic nature. Therefore, trying to overthrow the government is seen as attacking the fundamental and objective conditions of moral or rational life. Without the State, the particularistic, private side of human nature[Pg 223] would have free rein to express itself. Man's true moral nature lies within. Thus, we are faced, from both the English-French and German perspectives, with the issue of the relationship between the individual and society; the relationship between the inner and outer, the psychological structure of the person, and the social conditions and outcomes of his behavior.
LITERATURE
See the references on the scope and methods of ethics at the end of ch. i. of Part I., and also, Sorley, Ethics of Naturalism, ch. i., and his Recent Tendencies in Ethics; Fite, An Introductory Study of Ethics, ch. ii.; Bowne, Principles of Ethics, ch. i.; Seth, Ethical Principles, ch. i.; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. I., Introduction; Hensel, Problems of Ethics, in Vol. I. of St. Louis Congress of Arts and Science.
See the references on the scope and methods of ethics at the end of ch. i. of Part I., and also, Sorley, Ethics of Naturalism, ch. i., and his Recent Tendencies in Ethics; Fite, An Introductory Study of Ethics, ch. ii.; Bowne, Principles of Ethics, ch. i.; Seth, Ethical Principles, ch. i.; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. I., Introduction; Hensel, Problems of Ethics, in Vol. I. of St. Louis Congress of Arts and Science.
FOOTNOTES:
[107] On the practical side, this was always, as we have seen, the prominent problem of Hebrew thought. But we are concerned here with the statement of the problem by Plato and Aristotle from the theoretical side.
[107] On the practical side, this has always been, as we've seen, the main issue in Hebrew thought. However, we are focused here on how Plato and Aristotle articulated the problem from a theoretical perspective.
[108] The Ten Commandments, divided and subdivided into all their conceivable applications, and brought home through the confessional, were the specific basis.
[108] The Ten Commandments, broken down and analyzed in all their possible applications and conveyed through confession, were the specific foundation.
[109] The idealistic philosophic movement beginning with Kant is in many important respects the outgrowth of the earlier Naturrecht of the moral philosophers from Grotius on.
[109] The idealistic philosophical movement that started with Kant is, in many significant ways, a continuation of the earlier Naturrecht of the moral philosophers from Grotius onward.
CHAPTER XII
TYPES OF MORAL THEORY
§ 1. TYPICAL DIVISIONS OF THEORIES
Problems and Theories.—We were concerned in the last chapter with the typical problems of moral theory. But it was evident that theories themselves developed and altered as now this, now that, problem was uppermost. To regard the question of how to know the good as the central problem of moral inquiry is already to have one type of theory; to consider the fundamental problem to be either the subordination or the satisfaction of desire is to have other types. A classification of types of theory is rendered difficult, a thoroughly satisfactory classification almost impossible, by the fact that the problems arrange themselves about separate principles leading to cross-divisions. All that we may expect to do is somewhat arbitrarily to select that principle which seems most likely to be useful in conducting inquiry.
Problems and Theories.—In the last chapter, we discussed the typical problems of moral theory. However, it was clear that theories themselves evolved and changed as different problems took priority. To view the question of how to understand the good as the main issue in moral investigation is already to adopt one type of theory; to see the core problem as either the control or fulfillment of desire represents other types. Creating a classification of theory types is complicated, and forming a completely satisfactory classification is nearly impossible, because the problems align with distinct principles that lead to overlapping categories. All we can aim to do is somewhat arbitrarily choose the principle that seems most likely to be useful for our inquiry.
(1) Teleological and Jural.—One of the fundamental divisions arises from taking either Value or Duty, Good or Right, as the fundamental idea. Ethics of the first type is concerned above all with ends; hence it is frequently called teleological theory (Greek τέλος, end). To the other type of theory, obligations, imperatives, commands, law, and authority, are the controlling ideas. By this emphasis, arise the jural theories (Latin, jus, law). At some point, of course, each theory has to deal with the factor emphasized by its rival. If we start with Law as central, the good resides in these acts which conform to[Pg 225] its obligations. The good is obedience to law, submission to its moral authority. If we start from the Good, laws, rules, are concerned with the means of defining or achieving it.
(1) Teleological and Jural.—One of the main divisions comes from whether we focus on Value or Duty, Good or Right, as the core idea. The first type of ethics primarily deals with ends; that's why it's often called teleological theory (Greek τέλος, end). The other type of theory revolves around obligations, imperatives, commands, law, and authority, which form the key ideas. This focus leads to the jural theories (Latin, jus, law). Ultimately, each theory must engage with the aspect highlighted by its counterpart. If we begin with Law at the center, the good is found in actions that adhere to[Pg 225] its obligations. The good is following the law, accepting its moral authority. If we start from the Good, laws and rules are focused on how to define or achieve it.
(2) Individual and Institutional.—This fundamental division is at once cut across by another, arising from emphasizing the problem of the individual and the social. This problem may become so urgent as to force into the background the conflict between teleological and jural theories, while in any case it complicates and subdivides them. We have individualistic and institutional types of theory. Consider, for example, the following representative quotations: "No school can avoid taking for the ultimate moral aim a desirable state of feeling called by whatever name—gratification, enjoyment, happiness. Pleasure somewhere, at some time, to some being or beings, is an element of the conception";[110] and again,[110] "the good is universally the pleasurable." And while the emphasis is here upon the good, the desirable, the same type of statement, as respects emphasis upon the individual, may be made from the side of duty. For example, "it is the very essence of moral duty to be imposed by a man on himself."[111] Contrast both of these statements with the following: "What a man ought to do, or what duties he should fulfill in order to be virtuous, is in an ethical community not hard to say. He has to do nothing except what is presented, expressed, and recognized in his established relations."[112] "The individual has his truth, real existence, and ethical status only in being a member of the State. His particular satisfactions, activities, and way of life have in this authenticated, substantive principle, their origin and[Pg 226] result."[113] And in another connection: "The striving for a morality of one's own is futile and by its very nature impossible of attainment. In respect to morality the saying of one of the wisest men of antiquity is the true one. To be moral is to live in accord with the moral tradition of one's country."[114] Here both the good and the law of the individual are placed on a strictly institutional basis.
(2) Individual and Institutional.—This basic division is also affected by another one, which focuses on the individual versus the collective social issues. This issue can become so pressing that it overshadows the disagreement between teleological and legal theories, and in any case, it adds complexity and subdivisions to them. We have individualistic and institutional types of theory. For instance, consider these representative quotes: "No school can avoid taking as the ultimate moral aim a desirable state of feeling, whatever we call it—pleasure, enjoyment, happiness. Pleasure exists somewhere, at some time, for some person or persons, as a key component of the idea";[110] and again, [110] "the good is universally seen as pleasurable." While the focus here is on what is good and desirable, a similar statement, emphasizing the individual, can be made from the perspective of duty. For example, "the very essence of moral duty is to be imposed by a person on themselves."[111] In contrast to both statements, consider this: "What a person ought to do, or what responsibilities they should fulfill to be virtuous, is not hard to determine in an ethical community. They only have to do what is presented, expressed, and recognized in their established relationships."[112] "An individual finds their truth, real existence, and ethical status only by being a member of the State. Their specific satisfactions, activities, and way of life originate and come from this recognized, substantive principle,[Pg 226]."[113] And in another context: "The quest for a personal morality is pointless and inherently unattainable. Regarding morality, the saying of one of the wisest individuals from ancient times holds true: to be moral is to live in accordance with the moral traditions of one’s country."[114] Here, both the good and individual law are firmly placed on an institutional foundation.
(3) Empirical and Intuitional.—Another cross-division arises from consideration of the method of ascertaining and determining the nature of moral distinctions: the method of knowledge. From this standpoint, the distinction of ethical theories into the empirical (ἐμπειριϰός) and the intuitional (Latin, intueor, to look at or upon) represents their most fundamental cleavage. One view makes knowledge of the good and the right dependent upon recollection of prior experiences and their conditions and effects. The other view makes it an immediate apprehension of the quality of an act or motive, a trait so intrinsic and characteristic it cannot escape being seen. While in general the empirical school has laid stress upon the consequences, the consequences to be searched for were considered as either individual or social. Some, like Hobbes, have held that it was directed upon law; to knowledge of the commands of the state. And similarly the direct perception or intuition of moral quality was by some thought to apply to recognition of differences of value, and by others to acknowledgment of law and authority, which again might be divine, social, or personal. This division cleaves straight across our other bases of classification. To describe a theory definitely, it would then be necessary to state just where it stood with reference to each possible combination or permutation of elements of all three divisions. Moreover, there are theories[Pg 227] which attempt to find a deeper principle which will bridge the gulf between the two opposites.
(3) Empirical and Intuitional.—Another distinction arises from how we determine and understand moral differences: the method of knowledge. From this perspective, ethical theories can be divided into the empirical (ἐμπειριϰός) and the intuitional (Latin, intueor, to look at). This represents a fundamental divide. One perspective sees knowledge of what is good and right as dependent on remembering past experiences and their conditions and outcomes. The other perspective views it as an immediate understanding of an act or motive’s quality, something so inherent and distinctive that it can't help but be noticed. Generally, the empirical school emphasizes consequences, which are seen as either individual or social. Some, like Hobbes, believed this focus was on law—specifically, the commands of the state. Similarly, the direct perception or intuition of moral quality was thought by some to relate to recognizing differences in value, and by others to acknowledging law and authority, which could be divine, social, or personal. This division crosses our other classification bases. To accurately describe a theory, one would need to specify its position regarding each possible combination or variation of elements from all three divisions. Additionally, there are theories[Pg 227] that seek a deeper principle to bridge the gap between the two extremes.
Complexity of Subject-matter and Voluntary Activity.—This brief survey should at least warn us of the complexity of the attempt to discriminate types of theory, and put us on our guard against undue simplification. It may also serve to remind us that various types of theory are not arbitrary personal devices and constructions, but arise because, in the complexity of the subject-matter, one element or another is especially emphasized, and the other elements arranged in different perspectives. As a rule, all the elements are recognized in some form or other by all theories; but they are differently placed and accounted for. In any case, it is voluntary activity with which we are concerned. The problem of analyzing voluntary activity into its proper elements, and rightly arranging them, must coincide finally with the problem of the relation of good and law of control to each other, with the problem of the nature of moral knowledge, and with that of the relation of the individual and social aspects of conduct.
Complexity of Subject-matter and Voluntary Activity.—This brief overview should at least alert us to the complexity involved in trying to differentiate types of theory and caution us against oversimplifying. It may also remind us that various types of theory are not just arbitrary personal creations, but emerge because one element in the complex subject matter is highlighted more than others, with the other elements viewed from different angles. Generally, all theories recognize all the elements in some way; however, they are prioritized and explained differently. In any case, we are concerned with voluntary activity. The challenge of breaking down voluntary activity into its essential elements and correctly organizing them must ultimately align with the issues surrounding the relationship between good and the law of control, the nature of moral knowledge, and the connection between the individual and social aspects of behavior.
§ 2. DIVISION OF VOLUNTARY ACTIVITY INTO INNER AND OUTER
The What and How of Activity.—Starting from the side of the voluntary act, we find in it one distinction which when forced into an extreme separation throws light upon all three divisions in theory which have been noted. This is the relation between desire and deliberation as mental or private, and the deed, the doing, as overt and public. Is there any intrinsic moral connection between the mental and the overt in activity? We may analyze an act which has been accomplished into two factors, one of which is said to exist within the agent's own consciousness; while the other, the external execution, carries the mental into operation, affects the world, and is appreciable by others.[Pg 228] Now on the face of the matter, these two things, while capable of intellectual discrimination, are incapable of real separation. The "mental" side, the desire and the deliberation, is for the sake of determining what shall be done; the overt side is for the sake of making real certain precedent mental processes, which are partial and inadequate till carried into effect, and which occur for the sake of that effect. The "inner" and "outer" are really only the "how" and the "what" of activity, neither being real or significant apart from the other. (See ante, p. 6).
The What and How of Activity.—Starting from the aspect of voluntary action, we find a distinction that, when taken to an extreme separation, sheds light on all three theoretical divisions that have been noted. This is the relationship between desire and deliberation as mental or private, and the action, the doing, as overt and public. Is there an intrinsic moral connection between the mental and the overt in activity? We can break down an action that has been completed into two components: one that exists within the agent's own consciousness, and the other, the external execution, which puts the mental into action, influences the world, and can be recognized by others.[Pg 228] On the surface, these two elements, while able to be intellectually distinguished, cannot be truly separated. The "mental" aspect, the desire and the deliberation, serves to determine what should be done; the overt aspect exists to make certain prior mental processes real, which are incomplete and insufficient until they are acted upon, and which exist for the purpose of that realization. The "inner" and "outer" are really just the "how" and the "what" of activity, neither of which is meaningful or significant without the other. (See ante, p. 6).
Separation into Attitude and Consequences.—But under the strain of various theories, this organic unity has been denied; the inner and the outer side of activity have been severed from one another. When thus divided, the "inner" side is connected exclusively with the will, the disposition, the character of the person; the "outer" side is connected wholly with the consequences which flow from it, the changes it brings about. Theories will then vary radically according as the so-called inner or the so-called outer is selected as the bearer and carrier of moral distinctions. One theory will locate the moral quality of an act in that from which it issues; the other in that into which it issues.
Separation into Attitude and Consequences.—But under the pressure of various theories, this organic unity has been denied; the internal and external aspects of activity have been separated from each other. When divided this way, the "internal" aspect is linked solely to the will, the disposition, and the character of the person; the "external" aspect is entirely associated with the consequences that arise from it, the changes it causes. Theories will then radically differ based on whether the so-called internal or the so-called external is chosen as the basis for moral distinctions. One theory will focus the moral quality of an act on what it originates from; the other will focus on what it leads to.
The following quotations put the contrast in a nutshell, though unfortunately the exact meaning of the second is not very apparent apart from its context.
The following quotes sum up the contrast perfectly, though unfortunately the exact meaning of the second one isn't very clear outside of its context.
"A motive is substantially nothing more than pleasure or pain operating in a certain manner. Now pleasure is in itself a good; nay, even setting aside immunity from pain, the only good.... It follows, therefore, immediately and incontestably that there is no such thing as any sort of motive that is in itself a bad one. If motives are good or bad, it is only on account of their effects" (Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation, ch. x., §2). Over against this, place the following from Kant: "Pure reason is practical of itself alone, and gives to man a universal law which we call the Moral Law.... If this law determines the will directly [without any[Pg 229] reference to objects and to pleasure or pain] the action conformed to it is good in itself; a will whose principle always conforms to this law is good absolutely in every respect and is the supreme condition of all good."
"A motive is basically just pleasure or pain acting in a certain way. Pleasure is inherently a good thing; in fact, aside from being free from pain, it's the only good there is. Therefore, it's clear and indisputable that no motive can be inherently bad. If motives are categorized as good or bad, it’s solely because of their consequences" (Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation, ch. x., §2). In contrast, consider this from Kant: "Pure reason is practical by itself and gives humanity a universal law known as the Moral Law. If this law directly determines the will [without referencing objects or pleasure or pain], the action in accordance with it is good in itself; a will that always follows this law is good in every way and is the ultimate condition for all good."
If now we recur to the distinction between the "what" and the "how" of action in the light of these quotations, we get a striking result. "What" one does is to pay money, or speak words, or strike blows, and so on. The "how" of this action is the spirit, the temper in which it is done. One pays money with a hope of getting it back, or to avoid arrest for fraud, or because one wishes to discharge an obligation; one strikes in anger, or in self-defense, or in love of country, and so on. Now the view of Bentham says in effect that the "what" is significant, and that the "what" consists ultimately only of the pleasures it produces; the "how" is unimportant save as it incidentally affects resulting feelings. The view of Kant is that the moral core of every act is in its "how," that is in its spirit, its actuating motive; and that the law of reason is the only right motive. What is aimed at is a secondary and (except as determined by the inner spirit, the "how" of the action) an irrelevant matter. In short the separation of the mental and the overt aspects of an act has led to an equally complete separation of its initial spirit and motive from its final content and consequence. And in this separation, one type of theory, illustrated by Kant, takes its stand on the actuating source of the act; the other, that of Bentham, on its outcome. For convenience, we shall frequently refer to these types of theories as respectively the "attitude" and the "content"; the formal and the material; the disposition and the consequences theory. The fundamental thing is that both theories separate character and conduct, disposition and behavior; which of the two is most emphasized being a secondary matter.
If we now return to the difference between the "what" and the "how" of action in light of these quotes, we see an interesting outcome. The "what" involves actions like paying money, speaking words, or striking blows, and so on. The "how" of these actions relates to the spirit or attitude in which they're done. People pay money with the hope of getting it back, to avoid getting caught for fraud, or because they want to fulfill an obligation. Similarly, they might strike out in anger, in self-defense, or out of love for their country, among other reasons. Bentham's perspective essentially states that the "what" is what matters, and that it ultimately boils down to the pleasures it produces; the "how" only matters as it affects the feelings that result. Kant's perspective asserts that the moral essence of every act lies in its "how," meaning its spirit and motivating reason, claiming that the law of reason is the only proper motive. The "what" is secondary and irrelevant unless dictated by the inner spirit, the "how" of the action. In essence, the distinction between the mental and observable aspects of actions has resulted in a complete division between their initial spirit and motive from their final content and consequences. This divide leads one theory, represented by Kant, to focus on the source of an act, while the other, represented by Bentham, focuses on its outcome. For simplicity, we will often refer to these theories as the "attitude" and the "content," the formal and the material, or the disposition and the consequences theory. The key takeaway is that both theories separate character from action and disposition from behavior, with which one is more emphasized being a secondary concern.
Different Ways of Emphasizing Results.—There are, however, different forms of the consequences or "content"[Pg 230] theory—as we shall, for convenience, term it. Some writers, like Spencer as quoted, say the only consequences that are good are simply pleasures, and that pleasures differ only in intensity, being alike in everything but degree. Others say, pleasure is the good, but pleasures differ in quality as well as intensity and that a certain kind of pleasure is the morally good. Others say that natural satisfaction is not found in any one pleasure, or in any number of them, but in a more permanent mood of experience, which is termed happiness. Happiness is different from a pleasure or from a collection of pleasures, in being an abiding consequence or result, which is not destroyed even by the presence of pains (while a pain ejects a pleasure). The pleasure view is called Hedonism; the happiness view, Eudaimonism.[115]
Different Ways of Emphasizing Results.—There are, however, different forms of the consequences or "content"[Pg 230] theory—as we shall, for convenience, call it. Some writers, like Spencer as cited, argue that the only good consequences are pleasures, and that pleasures only differ in intensity, being the same in everything except degree. Others claim that pleasure is good, but pleasures vary in quality as well as intensity, and that a certain type of pleasure is morally good. Some assert that true satisfaction isn’t found in any single pleasure or collection of them, but in a more lasting state of being called happiness. Happiness is distinct from a pleasure or a group of pleasures because it’s a lasting consequence or result, which isn’t diminished even by the presence of pains (while a pain can overshadow a pleasure). The pleasure perspective is known as Hedonism; the happiness perspective, Eudaimonism.[115]
Different Forms of the "Attitude" Theory.—The opposite school of theory holds that the peculiar character of "moral" good is precisely that it is not found in consequences of action. In this negative feature of the definition many different writers agree; there is less harmony in the positive statement of just what the moral good is. It is an attribute or disposition of character, or the self, not a trait of results experienced, and in general such an attribute is called Virtue. But there are as many differences of opinion as to what constitutes virtue as there are on the other side as to what pleasure and happiness are. In one view, it merges, in its outcome at least, very closely with one form of eudaimonism. If happiness be defined as the fulfillment of satisfaction of the characteristic functions of a human being, while a certain function, that of reason, is regarded as the characteristic human trait whose exercise is the virtue[Pg 231] or supreme excellence, it becomes impossible to maintain any sharp line of distinction. Kant, however, attempted to cut under this union of happiness and virtue, which under the form of perfectionism has been attempted by many writers, by raising the question of motivation. Why does the person aim at perfection? Is it for the sake of the resulting happiness? Then we have only Hedonism. Is it because the moral law, the law of reason, requires it? Then we have law morally deeper than the end aimed at.
Different Forms of the "Attitude" Theory.—The opposing school of thought argues that the unique nature of "moral" good is specifically that it is not found in the results of actions. Many different writers agree on this negative aspect of the definition; however, there is less consensus on the positive definition of what moral good actually is. It is seen as a trait or disposition of character, or of the self, rather than a characteristic of the outcomes experienced, and generally such a trait is referred to as Virtue. However, opinions on what constitutes virtue vary as widely as those on what pleasure and happiness are. One perspective suggests that virtue closely aligns with a form of eudaimonism, at least in its outcomes. If happiness is defined as the fulfillment of the characteristic functions of a human being, and a certain function—namely, reason—is viewed as the defining human trait whose practice is the virtue[Pg 231] or highest excellence, it becomes impossible to clearly separate the two. Kant, however, tried to distinguish between happiness and virtue by introducing the question of motivation. Why does a person strive for perfection? Is it for the sake of the happiness that follows? Then that leads us only to Hedonism. Is it because the moral law, the law of reason, demands it? Then we encounter a moral law that runs deeper than the end being pursued.
We may now consider the bearing of this discussion upon theories of moral knowledge and (2) of moral authority.[116]
We can now think about how this discussion relates to theories of moral knowledge and (2) moral authority.[116]
I. Characteristic Theories of Moral Knowledge.—(1) Those who set chief store by the goods naturally experienced, find that past experiences supply all the data required for moral knowledge. Pleasures and pains, satisfactions and miseries, are recurrent familiar experiences. All we have to do is to note them and their occasions (or, put the other way, to observe the tendency of some of our impulses and acts to bring pleasure as a consequence, of others to effect misery), and to make up our ends and aims accordingly. As a theory of moral knowledge, Hedonism is thus almost always allied with empiricism, understanding by empiricism the theory that particular past experiences furnish the method of all ideas and beliefs.
I. Characteristic Theories of Moral Knowledge.—(1) People who prioritize their personal experiences find that past experiences provide all the information needed for moral knowledge. Joys and sorrows, fulfillments and sufferings are common, recurring experiences. All we need to do is pay attention to them and the situations in which they occur (or, conversely, observe how some of our desires and actions lead to pleasure while others result in pain) and then shape our goals and intentions accordingly. As a theory of moral knowledge, Hedonism is usually linked with empiricism, which is the idea that specific past experiences serve as the foundation for all thoughts and beliefs.
(2) The theory that the good is some type of virtuous character requires a special organ to give moral knowledge. Virtue is none the less the Good, even when it is not attained, when it is not experienced, that is, as we experience a pleasure. In any case, it is not good because it is experienced, but because it is virtue. Thus the "attitude" theory tends to connect itself with some form of In[Pg 232]tuitionalism, Rationalism, or Transcendentalism, all of these terms meaning that there is something in knowledge going beyond the particular experiences. Intuitionalism holds there is a certain special faculty which reveals truths beyond the scope of experience; Rationalism, that beside the particular elements of experience there are universal and necessary conceptions which regulate it; Transcendentalism, that within experience there is a factor derived from a source transcending experience.[117]
(2) The idea that goodness is a type of virtuous character requires a specific ability to gain moral knowledge. Virtue is still considered good, even when it isn’t achieved or experienced, just like we experience pleasure. In any case, it’s not good simply because it’s experienced, but because it is virtue. Therefore, the "attitude" theory tends to connect with some form of In[Pg 232]tuitionalism, Rationalism, or Transcendentalism, with all these terms suggesting that there is something in knowledge that goes beyond specific experiences. Intuitionalism asserts that there’s a certain special ability that reveals truths beyond the limits of experience; Rationalism argues that, in addition to the specific elements of experience, there are universal and necessary concepts that govern it; Transcendentalism posits that within experience, there is a factor that comes from a source beyond experience.[117]
II. Characteristic Theories of Moral Control.—The result school tends to view authority, control, law, obligation from the standpoint of means to an end; the moralistic, or virtue, school to regard the idea of law as more fundamental than that of the good. From the first standpoint, the authority of a given rule lies in its power to regulate desires so that after all pleasures—or a maximum of them, and a minimum of pains—may be had. At bottom, it is a principle of expediency, of practical wisdom, of adjustment of means to end. Thus Hume said: "Reason is, and ought only to be, the slave of the passions"—that is, the principles and rules made known by reason are, at last, only instruments for securing the fullest satisfaction of desires. But according to the point of view of the other school, no satisfaction is really (i.e., morally) good unless it is acquired in accordance with a law existing independently of pleasurable satisfaction. Thus the good depends upon the law, not the law upon the desirable end.
II. Characteristic Theories of Moral Control.—The result-oriented school tends to see authority, control, law, and obligation as means to an end; the moralistic, or virtue, school views the idea of law as more fundamental than that of the good. From the first perspective, the authority of a rule lies in its ability to regulate desires so that ultimately all pleasures—or as many as possible, and as few pains as possible—can be achieved. At its core, it is a principle of practicality, of common sense, of aligning means with ends. Thus, Hume said: "Reason is, and ought only to be, the slave of the passions"—meaning that the principles and rules revealed by reason are ultimately just tools for ensuring the greatest fulfillment of desires. However, from the viewpoint of the other school, no satisfaction is really (i.e., morally) good unless it is pursued in line with a law that exists independently of pleasurable satisfaction. Therefore, the good relies on the law, not the other way around.
§ 3. GENERAL INTERPRETATION OF THESE THEORIES
The Opposition in Ordinary Life.—To some extent, similar oppositions are latent in our ordinary moral convictions, without regard to theory. Indeed, we tend, at[Pg 233] different times, to pass from one point of view to the other, without being aware of it. Thus, as against the identification of goodness with a mere attitude of will; we say, "It is not enough for a man to be good; he must be good for something." It is not enough to mean well; one must mean to do well; to excuse a man by saying "he means well," conveys a shade of depreciation. "Hell is paved with good intentions." Good "resolutions," in general, are ridiculed as not modifying overt action. A tree is to be judged by its fruits. "Faith without works is dead." A man is said "to be too good for this world" when his motives are not effective. Sometimes we say, "So and so is a good man," meaning to say that that is about all that can be said for him—he does not count, or amount to anything, practically. The objection to identifying goodness with inefficiency also tends to render suspected a theory which seems to lead logically to such identification. More positively we dwell upon goodness as involving service; "love is the fulfilling of the law," and while love is a trait of character, it is one which takes immediate action in order to bring about certain definite consequences. We call a man Pharisaical who cherishes his own good character as an end distinct from the common good for which it may be serviceable.
The Opposition in Ordinary Life.—To some extent, similar oppositions are hidden in our everyday moral beliefs, regardless of theory. In fact, we often switch from one perspective to another without even noticing it. For example, while we may link goodness with just a mere intention to be good, we argue, "It's not enough for someone to be good; they have to be good for something." Simply wanting to do well isn't sufficient; one must actually aim to achieve good outcomes. Saying someone "meant well" carries a hint of criticism. "Hell is paved with good intentions." Generally, good intentions are mocked for not changing actual behavior. A tree is judged by its fruits. "Faith without works is dead." A person is described as "too good for this world" when their intentions don’t lead to positive outcomes. Sometimes we say, "So-and-so is a good man," implying that's about the only compliment we can muster—he doesn’t really contribute anything significant. The critique of equating goodness with ineffectiveness also makes us suspicious of theories that logically lead to such a connection. More positively, we focus on goodness as involving service; "love is the fulfilling of the law," and while love is a character trait, it requires immediate action to produce specific, positive results. We call someone Pharisaical if they value their own good character as an end in itself, separate from the common good that it could serve.
On the other hand, indicating the supremacy of the voluntary attitude over consequences, we have, "What shall a man give in exchange for his soul?" "What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own life?" "Let us do evil that good may come, whose damnation is just." The deep-seated objection to the maxim that the end justifies the means is hard to account for, except upon the basis that it is possible to attain ends otherwise worthy and desirable at the expense of conduct which is immoral. Again, compare Shakspere's "There's nothing right or wrong, but thinking makes it so" with the Biblical "As a man thinketh in his heart,[Pg 234] so is he." And finally we have such sayings as, "Take the will for the deed"; "His heart is in the right place"; Pereat mundus, fiat justitia.
On the other hand, emphasizing the importance of intention over results, we have, "What will a person give in exchange for their soul?" "What good is it to gain the whole world and lose your own life?" "Let us do wrong so that good may come, whose punishment is deserved." The strong objection to the idea that the end justifies the means is hard to explain, except based on the belief that it’s possible to achieve worthy and desirable goals at the cost of immoral behavior. Again, consider Shakespeare's "There's nothing right or wrong, but thinking makes it so" alongside the Biblical "As a person thinks in their heart,[Pg 234] so are they." And finally, we have sayings like, "Take the will for the deed"; "His heart is in the right place"; Pereat mundus, fiat justitia.
Passing from this popular aspect of the matter, we find the following grounds for the "content" theory:
Passing from this popular aspect of the matter, we find the following reasons for the "content" theory:
1. It Makes Morality Really Important.—Would there be any use or sense in moral acts if they did not tend to promote welfare, individual and social? If theft uniformly resulted in great happiness and security of life, if truth-telling introduced confusion and inefficiency into men's relations, would we not consider the first a virtue, and the latter a vice?[118] So far as the identification of goodness with mere motive (apart from results effected by acts) reduces morality to nullity, there seems to be furnished a reductio ad absurdum of the theory that results are not the decisive thing.
1. It Makes Morality Really Important.—Would moral actions have any value or meaning if they didn't help promote well-being, both for individuals and society? If stealing consistently led to happiness and safety, and if telling the truth created confusion and inefficiency in people's relationships, wouldn't we see stealing as a virtue and honesty as a vice?[118] The idea that goodness is just about intentions (without considering the outcomes of actions) diminishes morality to nothing, which seems to provide a reductio ad absurdum of the belief that outcomes aren't what truly matters.
(2) It Makes Morality a Definite, Concrete Thing.—Morality is found in consequences; and consequences are definite, observable facts which the individual can be made responsible for noting and for employing in the direction of his further behavior. The theory gives morality an objective, a tangible guarantee and sanction. Moreover, results are something objective, common to different individuals because outside them all. But the doctrine that goodness consists in motives formed by and within the individual without reference to obvious, overt results, makes goodness something vague or else whimsical and arbitrary. The latter view makes virtue either something unattainable, or else attained by merely cultivating certain internal states having no outward results at all, or even results that are socially harmful. It encourages fanaticism, moral crankiness, moral isolation or pride; obstinate persistence in a bad course in spite of its demonstrable[Pg 235] evil results. It makes morality non-progressive, since by its assumption no amount of experience of consequences can throw any light upon essential moral elements.
(2) It Makes Morality a Definite, Concrete Thing.—Morality is found in the consequences of actions; and those consequences are clear, observable facts that individuals can be held accountable for recognizing and using to guide their future behavior. This theory provides morality with an objective, tangible basis and a form of validation. Additionally, results are objective and common to different individuals because they exist independently of everyone. On the other hand, the idea that goodness comes from motives that are formed internally and without regard for clear, visible outcomes makes goodness something vague, whimsical, or arbitrary. This perspective can make virtue seem either unreachable or simply achievable by fostering certain internal states that have no visible results or, in some cases, lead to socially harmful outcomes. It promotes fanaticism, moral eccentricity, isolation, or pride, as well as stubborn persistence in a harmful path despite the evident negative consequences. It renders morality stagnant, since it assumes that no amount of experience with consequences can provide insight into essential moral elements.
(3) The Content Theory Not Only Puts Morality Itself upon a Basis of Facts, but Also Puts the Theory of Morality upon a Solid Basis.—We know what we mean by goodness and evil when we discuss them in terms of results achieved or missed, and can therefore discuss them intelligibly. We can formulate concrete ends and lay down rules for their attainment. Thus there can be a science of morals just as there can be a science of any body of observable facts having a common principle. But if morality depends upon purely subjective, personal motives, no objective observation and common interpretation are possible. We are thrown back upon the capricious individual ipse dixit, which by this theory is made final. Ethical theory is rendered impossible. Thus Bentham, who brings these charges (and others) against the "virtue" theory of goodness, says at the close of the preface to his Principles of Morals and Legislation (ed. of 1823):
(3) The Content Theory Not Only Places Morality Itself on a Foundation of Facts, but Also Grounds the Theory of Morality on a Solid Foundation.—We understand what we mean by good and evil when we talk about them in relation to results achieved or missed, making it possible for us to discuss them clearly. We can define specific goals and establish rules for reaching them. Therefore, just like we can have a science of morals, we can have a science of any collection of observable facts that share a common principle. However, if morality is based solely on subjective, personal motives, then no objective observation or shared interpretation can occur. We find ourselves relying on the unpredictable individual ipse dixit, which this theory determines as final. Ethical theory becomes impossible. Thus Bentham, who raises these concerns (and others) against the "virtue" theory of goodness, states at the end of the preface to his Principles of Morals and Legislation (ed. of 1823):
"Truths that form the basis of political and moral science are not to be discovered but by investigations as severe as mathematical ones, and beyond all comparison more intricate and extensive.... They are not to be forced into detached and general propositions, unincumbered with explanations and exceptions. They will not compress themselves into epigrams. They recoil from the tongue and the pen of the declaimer. They flourish not in the same soil with sentiment. They grow among thorns; and are not to be plucked, like daisies, by infants as they run.... There is no King's Road ... to legislative, any more than to mathematical science."[119]
"Truths that underpin political and moral science can only be uncovered through investigations as rigorous as mathematical ones, and are far more complex and extensive. They can't be simplified into isolated, general statements without explanations or exceptions. They won't fit into catchy phrases. They avoid the words of those who just want to make speeches. They don’t thrive in the same environment as emotions. They grow among challenges and can’t be easily picked like flowers by children as they run by. There is no King's Road... to legislation, just like in mathematical science."[119]
Arguments not unlike, however, may be adduced in favor of the attitude theory.
Arguments similar to this can be put forward in support of the attitude theory.
1. It, and It Alone, Places Morality in the High and Authoritative Place Which by Right Characterizes It.—Morality is not just a means of reaching other ends; it is an end in itself. To reduce virtue to a tool or instrumentality for securing pleasure is to prostitute and destroy it. Unsophisticated common sense is shocked at putting morality upon the same level with prudence, policy, and expediency. Morality is morality, just because it possesses an absolute authoritativeness which they lack.
1. It, and It Alone, Places Morality in the High and Authoritative Place Which by Right Characterizes It.—Morality isn’t just a way to achieve other goals; it’s a goal in itself. Treating virtue as just a tool for gaining pleasure cheapens and undermines it. Basic common sense is appalled by equating morality with prudence, strategy, and convenience. Morality is what it is because it has an absolute authority that those do not have.
2. The Morally Good Must be Within the Power of the Individual to Achieve.—The amount of pleasure and pain the individual experiences, his share of satisfaction, depends upon outward circumstances which are beyond his control, and which accordingly have no moral significance. Only the beginning, the willing, of an act lies with the man; its conclusion, its outcome in the way of consequences, lies with the gods. Accident, misfortune, unfavorable circumstance, may shut the individual within a life of sickness, misery, and discomfort. They may deprive him of external goods; but they cannot modify the moral good, for that resides in the attitude with which one faces these conditions and results. Conditions hostile to pros[Pg 237]perity may be only the means of calling forth virtues of bravery, patience, and amiability. Only consequences within character itself, the tendency of an act to form a habit or to cultivate a disposition, are really of moral significance.
2. The Morally Good Must be Within the Power of the Individual to Achieve.—The amount of pleasure and pain a person experiences, their share of satisfaction, depends on external circumstances that are out of their control, and therefore have no moral significance. Only the start, the intention, of an action lies with the individual; its conclusion, its outcome in terms of consequences, is determined by fate. Chance, misfortune, and unfavorable circumstances may confine someone to a life of illness, suffering, and discomfort. They might take away material possessions; but they cannot change what is morally good, as that is found in the mindset with which a person faces these situations and their results. Adverse conditions could actually serve to bring out virtues like courage, patience, and kindness. Only consequences that shape one's character, the tendency of an action to create a habit or develop a disposition, are truly morally significant.
3. Motives Furnish a Settled and Workable Criterion by Which to Measure the Rightness or Wrongness of Specific Acts.—Consequences are indefinitely varied; they are too much at the mercy of the unforeseen to serve as basis of measurement. One and the same act may turn out in a hundred different ways according to accidental circumstances. If the individual had to calculate consequences before entering upon action, he would engage in trying to solve a problem where each new term introduced more factors. No conclusion would ever be reached; or, if reached, would be so uncertain that the agent would be paralyzed by doubt. But since the motives are within the person's own breast, the problem of knowing the right is comparatively simple: the data for the judgment are always at hand and always accessible to the one who sincerely wishes to know the right.
3. Motives Provide a Clear and Practical Standard for Assessing the Rightness or Wrongness of Specific Actions.—Consequences can vary endlessly; they are too unpredictable to serve as a foundation for measurement. The same action can lead to a hundred different outcomes depending on random circumstances. If a person had to evaluate potential consequences before taking action, they would be trying to solve a problem where each new factor adds more complexity. No definitive answer would ever be found; or if one were, it would be so uncertain that the person would be frozen by doubt. However, because motives come from within the individual, figuring out what is right is relatively straightforward: the information needed to make a judgment is always available and easily accessible to anyone who genuinely wants to understand what is right.
Conclusion.—The fact that common life recognizes, under certain conditions, both theories as correct, and that substantially the same claims may be made for both, suggests that the controversy depends upon some underlying misapprehension. Their common error, as we shall attempt to show in the sequel, lies in trying to split a voluntary act which is single and entire into two unrelated parts, the one termed "inner," the other, "outer"; the one called "motive," the other, "end." A voluntary act is always a disposition, or habit of the agent passing into an overt act, which, so far as it can, produces certain consequences. A "mere" motive which does not do anything, which makes nothing different, is not a genuine motive at all, and hence is not a voluntary act. On the other hand, consequences which are not intended, which[Pg 238] are not personally wanted and chosen and striven for, are no part of a voluntary act. Neither the inner apart from the outer, nor the outer apart from the inner, has any voluntary or moral quality at all. The former is mere passing sentimentality or reverie; the latter is mere accident or luck.
Conclusion.—The fact that everyday life recognizes, under certain conditions, both theories as valid, and that basically the same arguments can be made for each, suggests that the disagreement stems from a fundamental misunderstanding. Their shared mistake, as we will try to demonstrate later, lies in attempting to divide a single, complete voluntary act into two unrelated components: one labeled "inner," the other "outer"; one called "motive," the other, "end." A voluntary act is always a disposition, or habit of the agent transitioning into an overt act, which, to the extent that it can, produces specific outcomes. A "mere" motive that does nothing, that doesn’t change anything, is not a true motive at all, and therefore does not qualify as a voluntary act. Conversely, outcomes that are unintended, that[Pg 238] are not personally desired, chosen, or actively pursued, are not part of a voluntary act. Neither the inner without the outer, nor the outer without the inner, has any voluntary or moral quality whatsoever. The former is just fleeting sentimentality or daydreaming; the latter is simply chance or coincidence.
Tendency of Each Theory to Pass into the Other.—Hence each theory, realizing its own onesidedness, tends inevitably to make concessions, and to borrow factors from its competitor, and thus insensibly to bridge the gap between them. Consequences are emphasized, but only foreseen consequences; while to foresee is a mental act whose exercise depends upon character. It is disposition, interest, which leads an agent to estimate the consequences at their true worth; thus an upholder of the "content" theory ends by falling back upon the attitude taken in forecasting and weighing results. In like fashion, the representative of the motive theory dwells upon the tendency of the motive to bring about certain effects. The man with a truly benevolent disposition is not the one who indulges in indiscriminate charity, but the one who considers the effect of his gift upon its recipient and upon society. While lauding the motive as the sole bearer of moral worth, the motive is regarded as a force working towards the production of certain results. When the "content" theory recognizes disposition as an inherent factor in bringing about consequences, and the "attitude" theory views motives as forces tending to effect consequences, an approximation of each to the other has taken place which almost cancels the original opposition. It is realized that a complete view of the place of motive in a voluntary act will conceive motive as a motor force; as inspiring to action which will inevitably produce certain results unless this is prevented by superior external force. It is also realized that only those consequences are any part of voluntary behavior which are so con[Pg 239]genial to character as to appeal to it as good and stir it to effort to realize them. We may begin the analysis of a voluntary act at whichever end we please, but we are always carried to the other end in order to complete the analysis. The so-called distinction between the "inner" and "outer" parts of an act is in reality a distinction between the earlier and the later period of its development.
Tendency of Each Theory to Pass into the Other.—Thus, each theory, aware of its own limitations, tends to make compromises and borrow ideas from its rivals, gradually connecting the two. Consequences are highlighted, but only those that are anticipated; while to anticipate is a mental process dependent on one's character. It's the disposition and interest that lead a person to assess the consequences accurately; therefore, a supporter of the "content" theory ultimately relies on the attitude adopted when predicting and evaluating outcomes. Similarly, the spokesperson for the motive theory focuses on how motives lead to specific effects. The truly generous person is not someone who gives without thought, but rather someone who considers how their gift will affect the recipient and society. While praising the motive as the sole source of moral value, it is seen as a force that drives certain results. When the "content" theory acknowledges disposition as an essential factor in shaping consequences, and the "attitude" theory views motives as forces that lead to outcomes, both theories move closer together, nearly eliminating their initial conflict. It becomes clear that a complete understanding of the role of motive in a voluntary act will see it as a driving force; inspiring action that will inevitably lead to certain results unless hindered by a stronger external force. It is also understood that only those consequences are part of voluntary behavior that resonate with one's character as good and motivate effort to achieve them. We can start analyzing a voluntary act from either end, but we will always end up at the other end to complete the analysis. The so-called distinction between the "inner" and "outer" parts of an act is actually a distinction between the earlier and the later stages of its development.
In the following chapter we shall enter upon a direct discussion of the relation of conduct and character to one another; we shall then apply the results of the discussion, in successive chapters, to the problems already raised: The Nature of Good; of Knowledge; of Moral Authority; The Relation of the Self to Others and Society; The Characteristics of the Virtuous Self.
In the next chapter, we will directly discuss how conduct and character relate to each other. We'll then apply the findings from this discussion in the following chapters to the issues already mentioned: The Nature of Good, Knowledge, Moral Authority, The Relationship of the Self to Others and Society, and The Characteristics of the Virtuous Self.
LITERATURE
Many of the references in ch. xi. trench upon this ground. Compare, also, Lecky, History of European Morals, Vol. I., pp. 1-2, and 122-130; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 6-11, 77-88 and 494-507; Wundt, Ethics, Vol. II., ch. iv.; Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, Book II., ch. ii.; Murray, Introduction to Ethics, p. 143; Paulsen, System of Ethics, Introduction, and Book II., ch. i.
Many of the references in ch. xi. touch on this topic. Also, see Lecky, History of European Morals, Vol. I., pp. 1-2, and 122-130; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 6-11, 77-88, and 494-507; Wundt, Ethics, Vol. II., ch. iv.; Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, Book II., ch. ii.; Murray, Introduction to Ethics, p. 143; Paulsen, System of Ethics, Introduction, and Book II., ch. i.
FOOTNOTES:
[111] Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, p. 354.
[114] Werke, Book I., 389.
[115] The Greek words ἡδονή, pleasure, and εὐδαιμονία, happiness. The latter conception is due chiefly to Aristotle. Happiness is, however, a good translation only when taken very vaguely. The Greek term has a peculiar origin which influenced its meaning.
[115] The Greek words ἡδονή, meaning pleasure, and εὐδαιμονία, meaning happiness. The idea of happiness is mainly attributed to Aristotle. However, “happiness” is only an accurate translation if understood very broadly. The Greek term has a unique origin that affected its meaning.
[117] For similar reasons, the "content" theories tend to ally themselves with the positive sciences; the "attitude" theories with philosophy as distinct from sciences.
[117] For similar reasons, the "content" theories usually align with the positive sciences, while the "attitude" theories connect more with philosophy rather than with the sciences.
[119] Mill in his Autobiography has given a striking account of how this phase of Utilitarianism appealed to him. (See pp. 65-67 of London edition of 1874; see also his Dissertations and Discussions, Vol. I., Essay on Bentham, especially pp. 339 and ff.) Bentham "introduced into morals and politics those habits of thought, and modes of investigation, which are essential to the idea of science; and the absence of which made these departments of inquiry, as physics had been before Bacon, a field of interminable discussion, leading to no result. It was not his opinions, in short, but his method, that constituted the novelty and value of what he did.... Bentham's method may be shortly described as the method of detail.... Error lurks in generalities."
[119] Mill in his Autobiography provides a striking account of how this phase of Utilitarianism appealed to him. (See pp. 65-67 of the London edition of 1874; see also his Dissertations and Discussions, Vol. I., Essay on Bentham, especially pp. 339 and following.) Bentham "brought into morals and politics the ways of thinking and methods of investigation that are essential to the idea of science; and the lack of which made these fields of inquiry, just as physics had been before Bacon, a never-ending discussion that led to no results. It was not his opinions, but his method, that made his work innovative and valuable.... Bentham's method can be briefly described as the method of detail.... Mistakes hide in generalities."
Mill finally says: "He has thus, it is not too much to say, for the first time introduced precision of thought in moral and political philosophy. Instead of taking up their opinions by intuition, or by ratiocination from premises adopted on a mere rough view, and couched in language so vague that it is impossible to say exactly whether they are true or false, philosophers are now forced to understand one another, to break down the generality of their propositions, and join a precise issue in every dispute. This is nothing less than a revolution in philosophy." In view of the character of the larger amount of discussions in moral and political philosophy still current, Mill perhaps took a too optimistic view of the extent to which this "revolution" had been accomplished.
Mill finally says: "He has, for the first time, introduced clarity of thought in moral and political philosophy. Instead of basing their opinions on intuition or reasoning from premises that were only roughly considered and expressed in vague language that makes it hard to determine their truth or falsehood, philosophers are now compelled to understand one another, to clarify their general statements, and tackle specific issues in every debate. This is nothing less than a revolution in philosophy." Given the nature of the ongoing discussions in moral and political philosophy, Mill may have been overly optimistic about how far this "revolution" had actually taken place.
CHAPTER XIII
CONDUCT AND CHARACTER
Problem of Chapter.—We have endeavored in the preceding chapters (1) to identify the sort of situation in which the ideas of good and evil, right and wrong, in their moral sense, are employed; (2) to set forth the typical problems that arise in the analysis of this situation; and (3) to name and describe briefly the types of theory which have developed in the course of the history of the problems. We have now to return to the moral situation as described, and enter upon an independent analysis of it. We shall commence this analysis, as was indicated in the last chapter, by considering the question of the relation of attitude and consequences to each other in voluntary activity,—not that this is the only way to approach the problem, but that it is the way which brings out most clearly the points at issue among types of moral theory which since the early part of the nineteenth century have had the chief currency and influence. Accordingly the discussion will be introduced by a statement of the two most extreme doctrines that separate the "inner" and the "outer," the "psychical" and the "overt" aspects of activity: viz., the Kantian, exclusively emphasizing the "how," the spirit, and motive of conduct; the Utilitarian, dwelling exclusively upon its "what," its effects and consequences. Our positive problem is, of course, by means of arraying these two extreme views against each other, to arrive at a statement of the mutual relations of attitude and act, motive and consequence, character and conduct.[Pg 241]
Problem of Chapter.—In the previous chapters, we have tried to (1) clarify the situations where the concepts of good and evil, right and wrong, are applied in their moral sense; (2) outline the typical problems that come up when analyzing these situations; and (3) briefly name and describe the types of theories that have emerged throughout the history of these problems. Now, we need to revisit the moral situation described and conduct an independent analysis of it. We'll start this analysis, as mentioned in the last chapter, by addressing the relationship between attitude and consequences in voluntary actions—not because this is the only way to approach the problem, but because it highlights the key points of contention among the types of moral theory that have been predominant and influential since the early nineteenth century. Therefore, the discussion will begin with a presentation of two extreme doctrines that distinguish between the "inner" and the "outer," the "psychical" and the "overt" aspects of activity: namely, the Kantian approach, which focuses exclusively on the "how," the spirit, and the motive of actions; and the Utilitarian approach, which solely emphasizes the "what," the effects, and the consequences. Our central problem, of course, is to compare these two extreme views in order to clarify the relationships between attitude and action, motive and consequence, character and conduct.[Pg 241]
We shall begin with Kant as a representative of the attitude theory.
We will start with Kant as a representative of the attitude theory.
§ 1. THE GOOD WILL OF KANT
Kant says:
Kant states:
"Nothing can possibly be conceived, in the world or out of it, which can be called Good without qualification, except a Good Will. Intelligence, wit, judgment, and the other talents of the mind, however they may be named, or courage, resolution, perseverance as qualities of temperament are individually good and desirable in many respects; but these gifts of nature may also become extremely bad and mischievous, if the will which is to make use of them and which, therefore, constitutes what is called character, is not good. It is the same with the gifts of fortune. Power, riches, honor, even health ... inspire pride and often presumption if there is not a Good Will to correct the influence of these on the mind. Moderation of the affections and passions, self-control and calm deliberation are not only good in many respects, but even seem to constitute part of the intrinsic worth of the person; but they are far from deserving to be called good without qualification ... for without the principles of a good will they may become extremely bad. The coolness of a villain makes him both more dangerous and more abominable" (Kant: Theory of Ethics, tr. by Abbott, pp. 9-10).
"Nothing in this world or outside of it can be truly called Good without qualification, except for a Good Will. Intelligence, wit, judgment, and other mental talents, regardless of how we label them, as well as qualities like courage, determination, and perseverance, are individually good and desirable in many ways; however, these natural gifts can also become very bad and harmful if the will that utilizes them—what we refer to as character—is not good. The same applies to gifts of fortune. Power, wealth, honor, and even health can lead to pride and often arrogance if there isn't a Good Will to moderate their influence on the mind. Moderation of feelings and passions, self-control, and thoughtful deliberation are not only good in many ways but seem to form part of a person's intrinsic worth; still, they do not deserve to be called good without qualification... because without the principles of a good will, they can become very bad. The coldness of a villain makes him both more dangerous and more despicable." (Kant: Theory of Ethics, tr. by Abbott, pp. 9-10).
Element of Truth in Statement.—There can be no doubt that in some respects these ideas of Kant meet a welcome in our ordinary convictions. Gifts of fortune, talents of mind, qualities of temperament, are regarded as desirable, as good, but we qualify the concession. We say they are good, if a good use is made of them; but that, administered by a bad character, they add to power for evil. Moreover, Kant's statement of the intrinsic goodness of the Good Will, "A jewel which shines by its own light" (Ibid., p. 10), awakens ready response in us. Some goods we regard as means and conditions—health, wealth, business, and professional success. They afford[Pg 242] moral opportunities and agencies, but need not possess moral value in and of themselves; when they become parts, as they may, of a moral good, it is because of their place and context. Personality, character, has a dignity of its own, which forbids that it be considered a simple means for the acquisition of other goods. The man who makes his good character a simple tool for securing political preferment, is, we should say, prostituting and so destroying his own goodness.
Truth in a Statement.—There's no doubt that in some ways Kant's ideas resonate with our everyday beliefs. Gifts of fortune, mental talents, and personality traits are seen as desirable and good, but we make a qualification. We say they are good only if put to good use; however, if used by someone with bad character, they can actually increase their ability to do harm. Additionally, Kant's assertion about the intrinsic goodness of the Good Will, "A jewel that shines by its own light" (Ibid., p. 10), strikes a chord with us. Some goods we see as means or conditions—like health, wealth, and success in work. They provide[Pg 242] moral opportunities and tools, but they don’t necessarily have moral value on their own; when they do become part of a moral good, it's due to their context and role. Personality and character hold a dignity that demands they not be seen simply as tools for gaining other goods. A person who uses their good character merely as a means to gain political advantages is, we would argue, debasing and ultimately destroying their own goodness.
Ambiguity of Statement.—The statement made by Kant, however, is ambiguous and open to opposed interpretations. The notion that the Good Will is good in and of itself may be interpreted in two different ways: (i) We may hold, for example, that honesty is good as a trait of will because it tends inevitably to secure a desirable relationship among men; it removes obstructions between persons and keeps the ways of action clear and open. Every man can count upon straightforward action when all act from honesty; it secures for each singleness of aim and concentration of energy. (ii) But we may also mean that honesty is absolutely good as a trait of character just in and by itself, quite apart from any influence this trait of character has in securing and promoting desirable ends. In one case, we emphasize its goodness because it arranges for and tends towards certain results; in the other case, we ignore the factor of tendency toward results.
Ambiguity of Statement.—The statement made by Kant is ambiguous and can be interpreted in opposing ways. The idea that Good Will is inherently good can be understood in two different manners: (i) We might argue that honesty is good as a quality of will because it naturally fosters positive relationships among people; it clears obstacles between individuals and keeps the paths of action open. Everyone can trust straightforward behavior when everyone acts with honesty; it ensures each person has a focused aim and concentrated energy. (ii) Alternatively, we could suggest that honesty is absolutely good as a character trait simply by itself, completely independent of any effect this quality has on achieving or promoting desirable outcomes. In one interpretation, we highlight its goodness because it leads to certain results; in the other, we overlook the aspect of outcomes altogether.
Kant's Interpretation of Goodness of Will is Formal.—Kant's further treatment leaves us in no doubt in which of these two senses he uses the term Good Will. He goes on (Ibid., p. 10):
Kant's Interpretation of Goodness of Will is Formal.—Kant's further discussion makes it clear in which of these two senses he uses the term Good Will. He continues (Ibid., p. 10):
"A Good Will is good, not because of what it performs or effects, not by its aptness for the attainment of some proposed end, but simply by virtue of the volition; that is, it is good in itself.... Even if it should happen that, owing to the special disfavor of fortune, or the niggardly provision of[Pg 243] a stepmotherly nature, this will should wholly lack power to accomplish its purpose, if with its greatest efforts it should yet achieve nothing, and there should remain only the Good Will (not, to be sure, a mere wish, but the assuming of all means in our power), then, like a jewel, it would still shine by its own light as a thing which has its whole value in itself. Its fruitfulness or fruitlessness can neither add nor take away anything from this value."
"A Good Will is valuable, not because of what it does or achieves, not because it's suitable for achieving some intended goal, but simply because of the intention behind it; that is, it is good in and of itself.... Even if it turns out that, due to bad luck or the stingy nature of[Pg 243] circumstances, this will has no power to accomplish its goal, even if all efforts come to nothing, and only the Good Will remains (not just a wish, but the taking of all possible actions), it would still shine like a jewel, inherently valuable. Its success or failure cannot add or detract from this value."
And again he says:
And he says again:
"An action ... derives its moral worth not from the purpose which is to be attained by it, but from the maxim by which it is determined and therefore depends ... merely on the principle of volition by which the action has taken place, without regard to any object of desire.... The purposes which we may have in view in our actions or their effect regarded as ends and springs of will cannot give the actions an unconditional or moral worth.... It cannot lie anywhere but in the principle of the Will, without regard to the ends which can be attained by the action" (Ibid., p. 16).
"An action's moral value doesn't come from the goal it's trying to achieve, but from the maxim that guides it. It depends solely on the intention behind the action, without considering any desired outcome. The goals we might have in our actions or their results as ends and motivations can't give those actions inherent moral value. The value can only be found in the principle of the Will, independent of the ends that can be achieved through the action" (Ibid., p. 16).
Relation of Endeavor and Achievement to Will.—Here, also, we find a certain agreement with our every-day moral experience. It is undoubtedly true that in many cases we ascribe moral worth or goodness to acts without reference to the results actually attained by them; a man who tries to rescue a drowning child is not judged only on the basis of success. If he is prevented, because he is crippled, or because the current is too rapid for him, we do not refuse hearty moral approbation. We do not judge the goodness of the act or of the agent from the standpoint of its attained result, which here is failure. We regard the man as good because he proposed to himself a worthy end or aim, the rescue of another, even at the risk of harm to himself. We should agree with Kant in saying that the moral worth does not depend on the realization of the object of desire. But we should regard the worth of the man to consist precisely in the fact that, so far as he was concerned, he aimed at a good result. We do not rule out purpose, but we approve because[Pg 244] the purpose was good. By will we mean tendencies, desires, and habits operating to realize results regarded as desirable. Will is not the sole condition of reaching a result—that is, of making the aim an actual fact. Circumstances need to coöperate to insure a successful issue; and if these fail, the best will in the world cannot secure the transformation of desire for an end into that end. We know that sometimes it is only by accident that the desirable end is not effected, but we also know that without the proper disposition it is only by accident that the results are achieved. Moreover, we know that our own attitude is not only an important condition of securing the results, but that it is the only condition constantly under our control. What we mean by calling it "ours" is precisely that it is that condition whose operation lies with us. Accordingly, it is the key and clue to the results, so far as they concern us. So far, given desire and endeavor, achievement is not necessary to volition.
Relation of Endeavor and Achievement to Will.—Here, we also see a connection with our everyday moral experiences. It’s definitely true that in many situations, we attribute moral value or goodness to actions regardless of the actual outcomes they achieve; a person who tries to save a drowning child isn’t judged solely on whether they succeed. If they’re unable to help because they are disabled or because the current is too strong, we still offer them sincere moral praise. We don’t evaluate the goodness of the action or the person based on the end result, which in this case is failure. We view the individual as good because they set themselves a worthy goal, the rescue of another person, even at the risk of their own safety. We would agree with Kant that moral worth does not depend on the realization of the desired outcome. But we would argue that the value of the person lies precisely in the fact that, as far as they were concerned, they aimed for a good result. We don’t dismiss intention; rather, we approve of it because[Pg 244] the intention was good. By will, we mean the drives, desires, and habits that act to achieve results seen as desirable. Will is not the only factor in achieving a result—that is, turning an aim into reality. Circumstances also must align to ensure a successful outcome; if they don’t, the best intentions in the world can’t turn desire for an end into that end. We understand that sometimes a desirable outcome isn’t achieved purely by chance, but we also recognize that without the right mindset, results can only be reached by luck. Furthermore, we know that our own attitude is not just an important factor in obtaining results, but it’s the only factor constantly within our control. When we refer to it as "ours," we mean that this condition is one we can manage. Therefore, it is the key to the results, as far as they relate to us. Thus, given desire and effort, achievement isn’t necessary for volition.
"Meaning Well."—On the other hand, can a man justify himself on the ground that he "means well," if the "meaning well" does not regulate the overt acts that he performs, and hence the consequences that proceed from them? Are we not justified in suspecting a person's good faith when his good intentions uniformly bring suffering to others? If we do not question his good faith, do we not regard him as needing moral enlightenment, and a change of disposition? We distinguish in our judgments of good between the fanatic and the thoroughly selfish man, but we do not carry this distinction to the point of approving the fanatic; of saying, "Let him alone; he means well, he has a good will, he is actuated by a sense of duty." On the contrary, we condemn his aims; and in so far we censure him for willingly entertaining ans approving them. We may, indeed, approve of his character with respect to its sincerity, singleness of aim, and its thoroughness of effort, for such things, taken by themselves, or[Pg 245] in the abstract, are good traits of character. We esteem them highly, however, just because they have so much to do with results; they are, par excellence, executive traits. But we do not approve of the man's whole character in approving these traits. There is something the matter with the man in whom good traits are put to a bad use. It is not true in such cases that we approve the agent but condemn his acts. We approve certain phases of conduct, and in so far regard the doer as praiseworthy; we condemn other features of acts, and in so far disapprove him.[120]
"Meaning Well."—On the other hand, can someone justify their actions by saying they "mean well," if their good intentions don’t actually guide their actions and the resulting consequences? Are we not right to question a person's good faith when their good intentions consistently cause harm to others? If we don’t doubt their sincerity, do we not see them as needing moral clarity and a change in attitude? We make a distinction in our judgments between a fanatic and a completely selfish person, but we don’t take that distinction so far as to endorse the fanatic; we don’t say, "Just leave him alone; he means well, he has good intentions, he feels a sense of duty." Instead, we condemn his goals; and to that extent, we criticize him for actively supporting and endorsing them. We may, indeed, respect his character for its honesty, focus, and dedication, as those qualities, taken on their own or in the abstract, are admirable. We value them highly precisely because they significantly influence outcomes; they are, par excellence, traits of execution. However, we don’t endorse the person as a whole when we appreciate these traits. There is something wrong with someone who misuses good qualities. In such cases, it’s not true that we approve of the agent while condemning their acts. We may approve of certain aspects of behavior, which leads us to view the individual as commendable; yet we disapprove of other aspects of their actions, which leads us to view them negatively.[120]
Overt Action Proves Will.—Again, under what circumstances do we actually "take the will for the deed"? When do we assume that so far as the will was concerned it did aim at the result and aimed at it thoroughly, without evasion and without reservation? Only when there is some action which testifies to the real presence of the motive and aim.[121] The man, in our earlier instance, must have made some effort to save the drowning child to justify either us or himself in believing that he meant to do it; that he had the right intent. The individual who habitually justifies himself (either to others or to himself) by insisting upon the rightness of his motives, lays himself open to a charge of self-deception, if not of deliberate hypocrisy, if there are no outward evidences of effort towards the realization of his pretended motive. A habitually careless child, when blamed for some disorder or disturbance, seeks to excuse himself by saying he "didn't mean to": i.e., he had no intention or aim; the results did not flow morally from him. We often reply, in effect, "that is just the trouble; you didn't mean at[Pg 246] all; you ought to have meant not to do this." In other words, if you had thought about what you were doing you would not have done this and would not have brought about the undesirable results. With adults there is such a thing as culpable carelessness and blameworthy negligence. So far as the individual's conscious will was concerned, everything he deliberately intended may have been entirely praiseworthy; but we blame him because his character was such that the end appropriate to the circumstances did not occur to him. We do not disapprove when the failure to think of the right purpose is due to inexperience or to lack of intellectual development; but we do blame when the man does not employ his attained experience and intellectual capacity. Given these factors, if the right end is not thought of or is quickly dismissed, indisposition is the only remaining explanation. These two facts, that we require effort or evidence of sincerity of good will and that the character is disapproved for not entertaining certain aims, are sufficient to prove that we do not identify will and motive with something which has nothing to do with "aptness for attaining ends." Will or character means intelligent forethought of ends and resolute endeavor to achieve them. It cannot be conceived apart from ends purposed and desired.
Overt Action Proves Will.—Again, under what circumstances do we actually "take the will for the deed"? When do we assume that, as far as the will is concerned, it truly aimed for the result and aimed at it fully, without evasion or reservation? Only when there is some action that shows the real presence of the motive and aim.[121] The man, in our earlier example, must have made some effort to save the drowning child to justify either us or himself in believing that he meant to do it; that he had the right intent. The individual who often justifies himself (either to others or to himself) by insisting on the rightness of his motives leaves himself open to a charge of self-deception, if not deliberate hypocrisy, if there are no outward signs of effort toward realizing his supposed motive. A habitually careless child, when blamed for some mess or disturbance, tries to excuse himself by saying he "didn't mean to"; in other words, he claims he had no intention or aim; the results did not stem morally from him. We often respond, in effect, "that’s exactly the issue; you didn’t mean at[Pg 246] all; you should have meant not to do this." In other words, if you had thought about what you were doing, you wouldn't have acted this way and wouldn't have created the undesirable results. With adults, there is such a thing as blameworthy carelessness and negligence. As far as the individual’s conscious will was concerned, everything he deliberately intended may have been entirely commendable; but we blame him because his character was such that the appropriate outcome under the circumstances didn’t occur to him. We don’t disapprove when the failure to consider the right purpose is due to inexperience or lack of intellectual development; but we do blame when a person doesn’t use their gained experience and intellectual ability. Given these factors, if the right goal isn’t considered or is quickly dismissed, unwillingness is the only remaining explanation. These two facts—that we require effort or evidence of sincere goodwill and that character is disapproved for not considering certain aims—are enough to show that we don’t equate will and motive with something unrelated to "aptitude for achieving goals." Will or character means intelligent foresight of goals and determined effort to achieve them. It cannot be envisioned apart from goals that are intended and desired.
§ 2. THE "INTENTION" OF THE UTILITARIANS
Emphasis of Utilitarians upon Ends.—We are brought to the opposite type of moral theory, the utilitarian, which finds moral quality to reside in consequences, that is to say, in the ends achieved. To the utilitarians, motive means simply certain states of consciousness which happen to be uppermost in a man's mind as he acts. Not this subjective feeling existing only in the inner consciousness, but the external outcome, the objective change which[Pg 247] is made in the common world, is what counts. If we can get the act done which produces the right sort of changes, which brings the right kind of result to the various persons concerned, it is irrelevant and misleading to bother with the private emotional state of the doer's mind. Murder would be none the less murder even if the consciousness of the killer were filled with the most maudlin sentiments of general philanthropy; the rescue of a drowning man would be none the less approvable even if we happened to know that the consciousness of the rescuer were irritable and grumpy while he was performing the deed. Acts, not feelings, count, and acts mean changes actually effected.[122]
Focus of Utilitarians on Outcomes.—We arrive at the contrasting type of moral theory, utilitarianism, which holds that moral value lies in the consequences, or the results achieved. To utilitarians, the motive is simply the state of mind that is most prominent in a person while they act. It's not this personal feeling confined to one's inner thoughts that matters, but the external results, the tangible changes made in the shared world, that carry weight. If we can carry out an action that brings about the right kinds of changes and delivers beneficial outcomes for those involved, then it’s irrelevant and unhelpful to focus on the individual emotional state of the person performing the action. Murder remains murder even if the killer believes they are motivated by deep feelings of charity; saving a drowning person is still commendable even if the rescuer is feeling irritable and grouchy while doing it. Actions, not emotions, matter, and actions result in actual changes made.[Pg 247]
Distinction of Intention from Motive.—The utilitarians make their point by distinguishing between intention and motive, attributing moral value exclusively to the former. According to them, intention is what a man means to do; motive is the personal frame of mind which indicates why he means to do it. Intention is the concrete aim, or purpose; the results which are foreseen and wanted. Motive is the state of mind which renders these consequences, rather than others, interesting and attractive. The following quotations are typical. Bentham says concerning motives:
Distinction of Intention from Motive.—Utilitarians make their point by distinguishing between intention and motive, assigning moral value only to the former. For them, intention is what someone plans to do; motive is the personal mindset that explains why they plan to do it. Intention is the specific aim or goal; the outcomes that are anticipated and desired. Motive is the mental state that makes these outcomes, rather than others, appealing and engaging. The following quotes are typical. Bentham comments on motives:
"If they are good or bad, it is only on account of their effects: good, on account of their tendency to produce pleasure, or avert pain: bad, on account of their tendency to produce pain, or avert pleasure. Now the case is, that from one and the same motive, and from every kind of motive, may proceed actions that are good, others that are bad, and others that are indifferent."
"If they're good or bad, it’s really just because of their effects: good actions tend to create pleasure or avoid pain, while bad actions tend to cause pain or prevent pleasure. The thing is, actions that come from the same motive—or any type of motive—can be good, bad, or neutral."
Consequently the question of motive is totally irrelevant. He goes on to give a long series of illustrations, from which we select one:[Pg 248]
Consequently, the question of motive is completely irrelevant. He continues by providing a long list of examples, from which we choose one:[Pg 248]
"1. A boy, in order to divert himself, reads an inspiring book; the motive is accounted, perhaps, a good one: at any rate, not a bad one. 2. He sets his top a-spinning: the motive is deemed at any rate not a bad one. 3. He sets loose a mad ox among a crowd: his motive is now, perhaps, termed an abominable one. Yet in all three cases the motive may be the very same: it may be neither more nor less than curiosity."[123] Mill writes to the following effect: "The morality of the action depends entirely upon the intention——that is, upon what the agent wills to do. But the motive, that is, the feeling which made him will so to do, when it makes no difference in the act, makes none in the morality."[124]
"1. A boy, wanting to entertain himself, reads an inspiring book; the reason is considered, at least, a good one: if nothing else, not a bad one. 2. He spins his top: the reason is seen as not a bad one. 3. He releases a mad ox into a crowd: his reason is now likely viewed as horrible. Yet in all three cases, the reason could be exactly the same: it might simply be curiosity."[123] Mill expresses a similar idea: "The morality of the action depends entirely on the intention——that is, on what the person intends to do. But the motive, that is, the feeling that led him to intend to act, does not affect the act or its morality when it makes no difference in the action."[124]
Now if motives were merely inert feelings or bare states of consciousness happening to fill a person's mind apart from his desires and his ideas, they certainly would not modify his acts, and we should be compelled to admit the correctness of this position. But Mill gives the whole case away when he says that the motive which makes a man will something, "when it makes no difference in the act," makes none in its morality. Every motive does make a difference in the act; it makes precisely the difference between one act and another. It is a contradiction in terms to speak of the motive as that which makes a man will to do an act or intend to effect certain consequences, and then speak of the motive making no difference to the act! How can that which makes an intention make no difference to it, and to the act which proceeds from it?
Now, if motives were just inactive feelings or basic states of awareness that happen to fill a person's mind separate from their desires and thoughts, they definitely wouldn't influence their actions, and we would have to agree with this point. But Mill completely undermines his argument when he states that the motive that makes a person want something, "when it makes no difference in the act," doesn't affect its morality either. Every motive does affect the act; it creates the exact difference between one action and another. It's contradictory to talk about the motive as that which makes a person want to do something or aim for certain outcomes, and then claim that the motive has no impact on the act! How can something that shapes an intention make no difference to it, and to the action that follows it?
Concrete Identity of Motive and Intention.—Ordinary speech uses motive and intention interchangeably. It says, indifferently, that a man's motive in writing a letter was to warn the person addressed or was friendliness. According to Bentham and Mill, only so-called states of consciousness in which one feels friendly can be called motive; the object aimed at, the warning of[Pg 249] the person, is intention, not motive. Again ordinary speech says either that a doctor's intention was to relieve his patient, or that it was kind and proper, although the act turned out badly. But the utilitarians would insist that only the first usage is correct, the latter confounding intent with motive. In general, such large terms as ambition, revenge, benevolence, patriotism, justice, avarice, are used to signify both motives and aims; both dispositions from which one acts and results for which one acts. It is the gist of the following discussion that common speech is essentially correct in this interchangeable use of intention and motive. The same set of real facts, the entire voluntary act, is pointed to by both terms.
Concrete Identity of Motive and Intention.—In everyday conversation, people often use 'motive' and 'intention' as if they mean the same thing. For example, someone might say that a person wrote a letter to warn the recipient or simply out of friendliness, without distinguishing between the two. Bentham and Mill argue that only the so-called states of consciousness where someone feels friendly should be called a motive; the actual goal, like warning someone, is considered intention, not motive. Similarly, in common talk, we might say that a doctor's intention was to help the patient, or that it was kind and proper, even if the outcome was negative. However, utilitarians would assert that only the first statement is accurate, claiming the latter confuses intention with motive. Generally, broad terms like ambition, revenge, benevolence, patriotism, justice, and greed are used to mean both motives and goals—both the traits that drive someone to act and the outcomes they aim to achieve. The key point of the following discussion is that common language is mostly correct in treating intention and motive as interchangeable. Both terms refer to the same set of real facts, the entire voluntary act.
Ambiguity in Term "Feelings."—There is a certain ambiguity in the term "feelings" as employed by Mill and Bentham. It may mean feelings apart from ideas, blind and vague mental states unenlightened by thought, propelling and impelling tendencies undirected by either memory or anticipation. Feelings then mean sheer instincts or impulses. In this sense, they are, as Bentham claims, without moral quality. But also in this sense there are no intentions with which motives may be contrasted. So far as an infant or an insane person is impelled by some blind impulsive tendency, he foresees nothing, has no object in view, means nothing, in his act; he acts without premeditation and intention. "Curiosity" of this sort may be the source of acts which are harmful or useful or indifferent. But no consequences were intelligently foreseen or deliberately wished for, and hence the acts in question lie wholly outside the scope of morals, even according to the utilitarian point of view. Morality is a matter of intent, and intent there was none.
Ambiguity in the Term "Feelings."—There is a certain ambiguity in the term "feelings" as used by Mill and Bentham. It can refer to feelings separate from ideas, blind and vague mental states that aren't clarified by thought, driving tendencies that aren't guided by either memory or anticipation. In this sense, feelings mean pure instincts or impulses. As Bentham asserts, they are morally neutral. However, in this context, there are also no intentions to contrast with motives. When an infant or a person with a mental illness is driven by some blind impulsive urge, they foresee nothing, have no specific goal in mind, and their actions are devoid of meaning; they act without planning or intention. This kind of "curiosity" might lead to actions that are harmful, beneficial, or neutral. But no outcomes were consciously anticipated or deliberately desired, so these actions fall completely outside the realm of morality, even from a utilitarian perspective. Morality relies on intent, and there was none.
Motive as Intelligent.—In some cases, then, motives have no moral quality whatsoever, and, in these cases, it is true that intention has no moral quality either, because there[Pg 250] is none. Intention and motive are morally on the same level, not opposed to one another. But motive means not only blind feeling, that is, impulse without thought; it also means a tendency which is aware of its own probable outcome when carried into effect, and which is interested in the resulting effect. It is perhaps conceivable that a child should let loose a bull in a crowd from sheer innocent curiosity to see what would happen—just as he might pour acid on a stone. But if he were a normal child, the next time the impulse presented itself he would recall the previous result: the fright, the damage, the injury to life and limb, and would foresee that similar consequences are likely to happen if he again performs a like act. He now has what Bentham and Mill call an intention. Suppose he again lets loose the bull. Only verbally is motive now the same that it was before. In fact, curiosity is a very different thing. If the child is still immature and inexperienced and unimaginative, we might content ourselves with saying that his motive is egoistic amusement; but we may also say it is downright malevolence characteristic of a criminal. In no case should we call it curiosity. When foresight enters, intent, purpose enters also, and with it a change of motive from innocent, because blind, impulse, to deliberate, and hence to virtuous or blameworthy interest in effecting a certain result. Intention and motive are upon the same moral level. Intention is the outcome foreseen and wanted; motive, this outcome as foreseen and wanted. But the voluntary act, as such, is an outcome, forethought and desired, and hence attempted.
Motive as Intelligent.—In some cases, motives have no moral value at all, and, in these cases, it's true that intention doesn't have any moral value either, because there[Pg 250] is none. Intention and motive exist on the same moral level, not opposed to each other. But motive doesn’t just mean blind feeling, or impulse without thought; it also refers to a tendency that is aware of its possible outcome when acted upon and is interested in the resulting effect. It’s possible to imagine a child letting loose a bull in a crowd purely out of innocent curiosity to see what happens—just as he might pour acid on a stone. However, if he is a typical child, the next time he has that impulse, he would remember the previous result: the fear, the damage, the harm to life and limb, and would anticipate that similar consequences are likely to occur if he does it again. He now has what Bentham and Mill call an intention. If he again releases the bull, the motive may seem the same as before, but in reality, curiosity is very different now. If the child is still immature, inexperienced, and lacks imagination, we might say that his motive is selfish amusement; but we could also describe it as straightforward malevolence typical of a criminal. In no situation should we label it as curiosity. When foresight comes into play, intention and purpose do as well, leading to a shift in motive from innocent, blind impulse to deliberate action, and therefore to a virtuous or blameworthy interest in achieving a specific result. Intention and motive are on the same moral level. Intention is the outcome that is foreseen and desired; motive is this outcome as foreseen and desired. But the voluntary act, as such, is an outcome, forethought and desired, and therefore attempted.
This discussion brings out the positive truth for which Bentham and Mill stand: viz., that the moral quality of any impulse or active tendency can be told only by observing the sort of consequences to which it leads in actual practice. As against those who insist that there are certain feelings in human nature so sacred that they do not[Pg 251] need to be measured or tested by noting the consequences which flow from them, so sacred that they justify an act no matter what its results, the utilitarians are right. It is true, as Bentham says, that if motives are good or bad it is on account of their effects. Hence we must be constantly considering the effects of our various half-impulsive, half-blind, half-conscious, half-unconscious motives, in order to find out what sort of things they are—whether to be approved and encouraged, or disapproved and checked.
This discussion highlights the essential truth that Bentham and Mill represent: that the moral quality of any impulse or action can only be determined by looking at the type of consequences it leads to in real life. Against those who argue that certain feelings in human nature are so sacred that they don’t need to be evaluated or tested by observing the outcomes that arise from them—so sacred that they justify an act regardless of its results—the utilitarians are correct. It is true, as Bentham says, that whether motives are good or bad depends on their effects. Therefore, we must constantly examine the impacts of our various impulsive, semi-blind, semi-conscious, and semi-unconscious motives to determine what they truly are—whether they should be approved and encouraged or disapproved and restrained.
Practical Importance of Defining Springs to Action by Results.—This truth is of practical as well as of theoretical significance. Many have been taught that certain emotions are inherently so good that they are absolutely the justification of certain acts, so that the individual is absolved from any attention whatsoever to results. Instance "charity," or "benevolence." The belief is engrained that the emotion of pity, of desire to relieve the sufferings of others, is intrinsically noble and elevating. Hence it has required much discussion and teaching to bring home, even partially, the evils of indiscriminate giving. The fact is that pity, sympathy, apart from forecast of specific results to be reached by acting upon it, is a mere psychological reaction, as much so as is shrinking from suffering, or as is a tendency to run away from danger; in this blind form it is devoid of any moral quality whatsoever. Hence to teach that the feeling is good in itself is to make its mere discharge an end in itself. This is to overlook the evil consequences in the way of fraud, laziness, inefficiency, parasitism produced in others, and of sentimentality, pride, self-complacency produced in the self. There is no doubt that the effect of some types of moral training is to induce the belief that an individual may develop goodness of character simply by cultivating and keeping uppermost in his consciousness certain types of feelings, irrespective of the[Pg 252] objective results of the acts they lead to—one of the most dangerous forms of hypocrisy and of weakened moral fiber. The insistence of utilitarianism that we must become aware of the moral quality of our impulses and states of mind on the basis of the results they effect, and must control them—no matter how "good" they feel—by their results, is a fundamental truth of morals.
Practical Importance of Defining Springs to Action by Results.—This truth is both practically and theoretically important. Many people have been taught that certain emotions are so good in themselves that they justify certain actions, freeing the individual from any concern about the outcomes. Take "charity" or "benevolence," for example. There’s a strong belief that feelings of pity and the desire to ease the suffering of others are inherently noble and uplifting. This has led to much discussion and education to highlight the dangers of giving without discernment. The reality is that pity and sympathy, without a consideration of the specific results that could come from acting on them, are just psychological reactions—just like the instinct to avoid pain or run from danger; in their unthinking form, they lack any moral value. Therefore, teaching that the feeling itself is inherently good leads to the idea that simply acting on it is good enough. This ignores the negative consequences like fraud, laziness, inefficiency, and parasitism in others, as well as sentimentality, pride, and self-satisfaction in ourselves. There’s no doubt that some types of moral education create the belief that one can achieve goodness of character by merely fostering certain feelings, regardless of the actual outcomes of actions they cause—this is one of the most perilous kinds of hypocrisy and a sign of weakened moral integrity. The insistence of utilitarianism that we need to be aware of the moral value of our impulses and mental states based on their outcomes—and must regulate them, no matter how "good" they feel—is a fundamental truth of morality.
Existence and Influence of Idea of Consequences Depends upon Disposition.—But the converse is equally true. Behind every concrete purpose or aim, as idea or thought of results, lies something, some passion, instinct, impulse, habit, interest, which gives it a hold on the person, which gives it motor and impelling force; and which confers upon it the capacity to operate as motive, as spring to action. Otherwise, foreseen consequences would remain mere intellectual entities which thought might speculatively contemplate from afar, but which would never possess weight, influence, power to stir effort. But we must go further. Not only is some active tendency in the constitution of the man responsible for the motive power, whether attractive or otherwise, which foreseen consequences possess, but it is responsible for the fact that this rather than that consequence is suggested. A man of consistently amiable character will not be likely to have thoughts of cruelty to weigh and to dismiss; a man of greed will be likely to have thoughts of personal gain and acquisition constantly present to him. What an individual is interested in occurs to him; what he is indifferent to does not present itself in imagination or lightly slips away. Active tendencies, personal attitudes, are thus in the end the determining causes of our having certain intentions in mind, as well as the causes of their active or moving influence. As Bentham says, motives make intentions.
The Existence and Influence of the Idea of Consequences Depends on Disposition.—But the opposite is also true. Behind every specific goal or aim, as an idea or thought about results, lies something—some passion, instinct, impulse, habit, or interest—that makes it resonate with the person, giving it the drive and motivating force; it allows it to act as a motive, a trigger for action. Otherwise, anticipated consequences would just be abstract concepts that the mind might think about from a distance, but would never have the weight, influence, or power to inspire effort. We must go further. Not only is there some active tendency in a person's makeup that drives the motivational power—whether appealing or not—that anticipated consequences have, but it's also responsible for why one consequence rather than another comes to mind. A person with a consistently kind character is unlikely to entertain thoughts of cruelty; a greedy person is likely to always think about personal gain and accumulation. What someone is interested in comes to their mind; what they are indifferent to doesn’t register or quickly fades away. Ultimately, active tendencies and personal attitudes are the deciding factors in the intentions we hold in our minds, as well as the reasons they have a driving or influential effect. As Bentham says, motives create intentions.
Influence of Interest on Ideas.—"Purpose is but the slave of memory." We can anticipate this or that only[Pg 253] as from past experience we can construct it. But recall, re-membering (rearticulation) is selective. We pick out certain past results, certain formerly experienced results, and we ignore others. Why? Because of our present interests. We are interested in this or that, and accordingly it comes to mind and dwells there; or it fails to appear in recollection, or if appearing, is quickly dismissed. It is important that the things from the past, which are relevant to our present activity, should come promptly to mind and find fertile lodgment, and character decides how this happens.
Influence of Interest on Ideas.—"Purpose is just the servant of memory." We can only anticipate this or that based on what we've experienced in the past. However, remembering (rearticulating) is selective. We focus on certain past events and leave others out. Why? Because of our current interests. We're interested in specific things, so they come to mind and stay there; or they might pop up but are quickly forgotten. It's crucial that the past experiences relevant to our current activities come to mind quickly and resonate with us, and our character determines how this unfolds.
Says James:[125]
Says James: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"What constitutes the difficulty for a man laboring under an unwise passion acting as if the passion were unwise?... The difficulty is mental; it is that of getting the idea of the wise action to stay before our mind at all. When any strong emotional state whatever is upon us the tendency is for no images but such as are congruous with it to come up. If others by chance offer themselves, they are instantly smothered and crowded out.... By a sort of self-preserving instinct which our passion has, it feels that these chill objects [the thoughts of what is disagreeable to the passion] if they once but gain a lodgment, will work and work until they have frozen the very vital spark from out of all our mood.... Passion's cue accordingly is always and everywhere to prevent their still small voice from being heard at all."
"What makes it hard for someone caught up in an unwise passion to act as if the passion isn’t unwise? The difficulty is mental; it's about keeping the idea of wise action in our minds. When we’re overcome by any strong emotion, our minds tend to only focus on thoughts that go along with that emotion. If other thoughts happen to come up, they’re quickly pushed aside. Our passion has a kind of self-preserving instinct that senses these cold thoughts [the ones negative to the passion]; if they take root, they’ll keep working until they drain all the energy out of our mood. So, passion's main goal is to ensure that those quieter, rational thoughts aren’t heard at all."
This quotation refers to a strong passion. It is important to note that every interest, every emotion, of whatever nature or strength, works in precisely the same way. Upon this hangs the entertaining of memories and ideas about things. Hence interest is the central[Pg 254] factor in the development of any concrete intention, both as to what it is and as to what it is not—that is, what the aim would have been if the emotional attitude had been different. Given a certain emotional attitude, and the consequences which are pertinent to it are thought of, while other and equally probable consequences are ignored. A man of a truly kindly disposition is sensitive to, aware of, probable results on other people's welfare; a cautious person sees consequences with reference to his own standing; an avaricious man feels results in terms of the probable increase or decrease of his possessions; and so on. The intimate relation of interest and attention forms the inseparable tie of intention, what one will, to motive, why he so wills. When Bentham says that "Motives are the causes of intentions," he states the fact, and also reveals motive as the proper final object of moral judgment.
This quote talks about a strong passion. It's important to note that every interest, every emotion, regardless of its nature or intensity, operates in the same way. This is key to how we remember and think about things. So, interest is the central[Pg 254] factor in shaping any concrete intention, both in terms of what it is and what it isn't—that is, what the aim would have been if the emotional perspective had been different. Given a particular emotional perspective, we consider the relevant consequences while ignoring other equally possible outcomes. A truly kind person is sensitive to and aware of the potential impact on others' well-being; a cautious person focuses on consequences related to their own status; a greedy person gauges outcomes in terms of how they affect their wealth; and so on. The close relationship between interest and attention creates the unbreakable link between intention, what one chooses, and motive, why one chooses it. When Bentham states that "Motives are the causes of intentions," he asserts a fact and also highlights motive as the key final object of moral judgment.
§ 3. CONDUCT AND CHARACTER
The discussion enables us to place conduct and character in relation to each other. Mill, after the passage already quoted (see above, p. 248), to the effect that motive makes no difference to the morality of the act, says it "makes a great difference in our moral estimation of the agent, especially if it indicates a good or a bad habitual disposition—a bent of character from which useful, or from which hurtful, actions are likely to arise." To like effect Bentham:
The discussion allows us to connect behavior and character to one another. Mill, after the passage already quoted (see above, p. 248), which states that the motive doesn't affect the morality of the act, argues that it "makes a significant difference in our moral judgment of the agent, especially if it suggests a good or bad habitual disposition—a tendency of character from which helpful or harmful actions are likely to come." Likewise, Bentham:
"Is there nothing, then," he asks,[126] "about a man which can be termed good or bad, when on such or such an occasion, he suffers himself to be governed by such and such a motive? Yes, certainly, his disposition. Now disposition is a kind of fictitious entity,[127] feigned for the convenience of [Pg 255]discourse, in order to express what there is supposed to be permanent in a man's frame of mind, where, on such or such an occasion, he has been influenced by such or such a motive, to engage in an act, which, as it appeared to him, was of such or such a tendency." He then goes on to say that disposition is good or bad according to its effects. "A man is said to be of a mischievous[128] disposition, when by the influence of no matter what motives, he is presumed to be more apt to engage, or form intentions of engaging, in acts which are apparently of a pernicious tendency than in such as are apparently of a beneficial tendency: of a meritorious or beneficent disposition in the opposite case."[129] And again: "It is evident that the nature of a man's disposition must depend upon the nature of the motives he is apt to be influenced by; in other words, upon the degree of his sensibility to the force of such and such motives. For his disposition is, as it were, the sum of his intentions.... Now, intentions, like everything else, are produced by the things that are their causes: and the causes of intentions are motives. If, on any occasion, a man forms either a good or a bad intention, it must be by the influence of some motive."[130]
"Is there nothing, then," he asks,[126] "about a man that can be called good or bad, when on a specific occasion, he allows himself to be driven by certain motives? Yes, definitely, his disposition. Now disposition is a kind of imaginary concept,[127] created for the sake of [Pg 255]discussion, to express what is believed to be permanent in a person's mindset, where, on a specific occasion, he has been influenced by certain motives, to perform an action that, as he saw it, had a certain tendency." He then explains that disposition is good or bad based on its outcomes. "A person is described as having a mischievous[128] disposition when, regardless of the motives, he is considered more likely to engage, or intend to engage, in actions that are clearly harmful than in those that are clearly beneficial: and has a meritorious or kind disposition in the opposite situation."[129] And again: "It is clear that the nature of a person's disposition depends on the nature of the motives he is likely to be influenced by; in other words, on how sensitive he is to the force of those motives. For his disposition is, in a way, the sum of his intentions.... Now, intentions, like everything else, come from their causes: and the causes of intentions are motives. If, on any occasion, a person forms either a good or a bad intention, it must be due to the influence of some motive."[130]
Rôle of Character.—Here we have an explicit recognition of the fundamental rôle of character in the moral life; and also of why it is important. Character is that body of active tendencies and interests in the individual which make him open, ready, warm to certain aims, and callous, cold, blind to others, and which accordingly habitually tend to make him acutely aware of and favorable to certain sorts of consequences, and ignorant of or hostile to other consequences. A selfish man need not consciously think a great deal of himself, nor need he be one who, after deliberately weighing his own claims and others' claims, consciously and persistently chooses the former. The number of persons who after facing the entire situation, would still be anti-social enough deliberately to sacrifice the welfare of others is probably small. But a man[Pg 256] will have a selfish and egoistic character who, irrespective of any such conscious balancing of his own and others' welfare, is habitually more accessible to the thought of those consequences which affect himself than he is to those which bear upon others. It is not so much that after thinking of the effect upon others he declines to give these thoughts any weight, as that he habitually fails to think at all, or to think in a vivid and complete way, of the interests of others. As we say, he does not care; he does not consider, or regard, others.[131]
Role of Character.—Here we have a clear acknowledgment of the essential role of character in moral life and why it matters. Character is the collection of active tendencies and interests within a person that makes them open, eager, and warm to certain goals, while being indifferent, aloof, and blind to others. This leads them to be acutely aware of and supportive of some outcomes, while being ignorant of or opposing others. A selfish person doesn’t necessarily spend a lot of time thinking highly of themselves, nor do they have to be someone who deliberately weighs their own needs against others'. The number of people who, after considering the whole situation, would be selfish enough to sacrifice others' well-being is likely small. However, a person will have a selfish and self-centered character if, regardless of any such conscious comparison of their own and others' welfare, they are typically more attuned to the consequences that affect themselves than to those that impact others. It's not really that after considering the effects on others they choose to disregard those thoughts; it's more that they often don’t think about others' interests at all, or don't think about them fully or vividly. As we say, they don’t care; they don’t consider or regard others.[131]
Partial and Complete Intent.—To Mill's statement that morality depends on intention not upon motive, a critic objected that on this basis a tyrant's act in saving a man from drowning would be good—the intent being rescue of life—although his motive was abominable, namely cruelty, for it was the reservation of the man for death by torture. Mill's reply is significant. Not so, he answered; there is in this case a difference of intention, not merely of motive. The rescue was not the whole act, but "only the necessary first step of an act." This answer will be found to apply to every act in which a superficial analysis would seem to make intent different in its moral significance from motive. Take into account the remote consequences in view as well as the near, and the seeming discrepancy disappears. The intent of rescuing a man and the motive of cruelty are both descriptions of the same act, the same moral reality; the difference lying not in the fact, but in the point of view from which it is named. Now there is in every one a tendency to fix in his mind only a part of the probable consequences of his deed; the part which is most innocent, upon which a favorable construction may[Pg 257] most easily be put, or which is temporarily most agreeable to contemplate. Thus the person concentrates his thought, his forecast of consequences upon external and indifferent matters, upon distribution of commodities, increase of money or material resources, and upon positively valuable results, at the expense of other changes——changes for the worse in his disposition and in the well-being and freedom of others. Thus he causes to stand out in strong light all of those consequences of his activity which are beneficial and right, and dismisses those of another nature to the dim recesses of consciousness, so they will not trouble him with scruples about the proper character of his act. Since consequences are usually more or less mixed, such half-conscious, half-unconscious, half-voluntary, half-instinctive selection easily becomes a habit. Then the individual excuses himself with reference to the actual bad results of his behavior on the ground that he "meant well," his "intention was good"! Common sense disposes of this evasion by recognizing the reality of "willing." We say a man is "willing" to have things happen when, in spite of the fact that in and of themselves they are objectionable and hence would not be willed in their isolation, they are consented to, because they are bound up with something else the person wants. And to be "willing" to have the harm follow is really to will it. The agent intends or wills all those consequences which his prevailing motive or character makes him willing under the circumstances to accept or tolerate.
Partial and Complete Intent.—In response to Mill's claim that morality is based on intention rather than motive, a critic pointed out that, by this logic, a tyrant’s action of saving a man from drowning could be considered good since the intention was to save a life, even though the motive was cruel, as he intended to reserve the man for a torturous death. Mill’s response is important. He argued that there is a difference in intention here, not just a difference in motive. The act of rescue wasn’t the entire action but "only the necessary first step of an act." This response applies to every situation where a superficial analysis might suggest that intent differs morally from motive. When considering both distant and immediate consequences, the apparent contradiction fades away. The intention of rescuing a person and the motive of cruelty both describe the same action, the same moral reality; the difference lies not in the fact itself but in the perspective from which it is viewed. People tend to focus only on a fraction of the likely outcomes of their actions—the part that seems most innocent, the one that can be easily interpreted positively, or the outcome that is currently most pleasant to think about. As a result, individuals often direct their thoughts and predictions about consequences towards external matters that seem neutral, like the distribution of resources or financial gain, while ignoring negative changes—deterioration in their character and harm to the well-being and freedom of others. They highlight only the beneficial consequences of their actions and push the negative ones into the back of their minds, avoiding any guilt over the true nature of their acts. Since outcomes are typically mixed, this kind of selective awareness becomes a habit. Then, individuals justify their behavior by claiming that they "meant well," asserting that their "intention was good"! Common sense dismisses this excuse by acknowledging the reality of "willing." We say someone is "willing" for events to occur when, despite the facts that they are objectionable and would not be desired individually, they are accepted because they are tied to something the individual wants. To be "willing" for harm to occur is, in fact, to will it. The agent intends or wills all those consequences that their dominant motive or character makes them willing to accept or tolerate under the circumstances.
Exactly the same point comes out from the side of motive. Motives are complex and "mixed"; ultimately the motive to an act is that entire character of an agent on account of which one alternative set of possible results appeal to him and stir him. Such motives as pure benevolence, avarice, gratitude, revenge, are abstractions; we name the motive from the general trend of the issue, ignoring contributing and indirect causes. All assigned[Pg 258] motives are more or less post-mortem affairs. No actuating motive is ever as simple as reflection afterwards makes it. But the justification of the simplification is that it brings to light some factor which needs further attention. No one can read his own motives, much less those of another, with perfect accuracy;—though the more sincere and transparent the character the more feasible is the reading. Motives which are active in the depths of character present themselves only obscurely and subconsciously. Now if one has been trained to think that motive apart from intention, apart from view of consequences flowing from an act, is the source and justification of its morality, a false and perverse turn is almost sure to be given to his judgment. Such a person fosters and keeps uppermost in the focus of his perceptions certain states of feeling, certain emotions which he has been taught are good; and then excuses his act, in face of bad consequences, on the ground that it sprang from a good motive. Selfish persons are always being "misunderstood." Thus a man of naturally buoyant and amiable disposition may unconsciously learn to cultivate superficially certain emotions of "good-feeling" to others, and yet act in ways which, judged by consequences that the man might have foreseen if he had chosen to, are utterly hostile to the interests of others. Such a man may feel indignant when accused of unjust or ungenerous behavior, and calling others to account for uncharitableness, bear witness in his own behalf that he never entertained any "feelings" of unkindness, or any "feelings" except those of benevolence, towards the individual in question.[132] Only the habit of reading "motives" in the light of persistent, thorough, and minute attention to the consequences which flow from them can save a man from such moral error.
The same idea applies to motives. Motives are complex and mixed; ultimately, the motive for an action is the entire character of an agent, which influences why a certain set of possible outcomes appeals to them and motivates them. Concepts like pure kindness, greed, gratitude, and revenge are oversimplifications; we label motives based on the general trend of their effects, ignoring other contributing and indirect causes. All assigned motives are somewhat post-mortem. No actuating motive is as straightforward as our reflections later make it seem. However, simplifying motives can highlight aspects that require further consideration. No one can fully understand their own motives, let alone those of someone else, with perfect accuracy—although the more genuine and open a person is, the easier it is to interpret their motives. The motives that operate deep within a person's character often appear only vaguely and subconsciously. If someone is trained to believe that motives, independently of intentions or the consequences resulting from an action, are the basis and justification for its morality, it can lead to a distorted judgment. Such individuals tend to focus on certain feelings or emotions they’ve learned to view as good, and then justify their actions, despite negative consequences, by claiming they stemmed from a good motive. Selfish individuals often feel "misunderstood." So, a person with a naturally cheerful and friendly disposition might unintentionally learn to act like they have good feelings towards others but may behave in ways that, considering the foreseeable outcomes, are completely against others' interests. This person might feel outraged when accused of unfair or unkind behavior, and when confronting others about their lack of kindness, they may assert that they never held any feelings of unkindness or anything but kindness toward the person in question. Only by constantly and thoroughly considering the consequences that emerge from motives can someone avoid such moral misunderstanding.
§ 4. MORALITY OF ACTS AND OF AGENTS
Subjective and Objective Morality.—Finally we may discuss the point at issue with reference to the supposed distinction between subjective and objective morality—an agent may be good and his act bad or vice-versa. Both of the schools which place moral quality either in attitude or in content, in motive or intent independently of each other, agree in making a distinction between the morality of an act and the morality of the agent—between objective and subjective morality.[133] Thus, as we have seen, Mill says the motive makes a difference in our moral estimate of its doer, even when it makes none in our judgment of his action. It is a common idea that certain acts are right no matter what the motive of the doer, even when done by one with a bad disposition in doing them. There can be no doubt that there is a serious difficulty in the facts themselves. Men actuated by a harsh and narrow desire for industrial power or for wealth produce social benefits, stimulate invention and progress, and raise the level of social life. Napoleon was doubtless moved by vanity and vainglory to an extent involving immense disregard of others' rights. And yet in jurisprudence, civil arrangements, and education he rendered immense social service. Again, the "conscientious man" is often guilty of bringing great evils upon society. His very conviction of his own rightness may only add to the intense vigor which he puts into his pernicious acts. Surely, we cannot approve the[Pg 260] conduct, although we are not entitled morally to condemn the conscientious doer, who does "the best he knows"—or believes.
Subjective and Objective Morality.—Finally, we can discuss the issue regarding the supposed distinction between subjective and objective morality—an individual can be good while their action is bad, or vice versa. Both schools of thought that evaluate moral quality based on either attitude or content, and motive or intent independently agree on distinguishing between the morality of an act and the morality of the agent—between objective and subjective morality.[133] As we’ve seen, Mill argues that the motive influences our moral assessment of the doer, even if it doesn’t affect our judgment of their action. It's a common belief that some actions are considered right regardless of the doer's motive, even when performed by someone with bad intentions. There’s no doubt that the facts present a serious challenge. People driven by a harsh and narrow desire for power or wealth can generate social benefits, encourage innovation and progress, and enhance the quality of social life. Napoleon was undoubtedly driven by vanity and arrogance to a degree that showed great disregard for others' rights. Yet, in terms of law, civil organization, and education, he contributed significantly to society. Furthermore, the "conscientious person" often ends up causing significant harm to society. Their strong belief in their own righteousness may only intensify the negative impact of their harmful actions. Surely, we can't approve of this behavior, even though we aren't morally justified in condemning the conscientious doer, who does "the best they know"—or believe.
Moral Quality of Doer and Deed Proportionate.—If we rule out irrelevant considerations, we find that we never, without qualification, invert our moral judgments of doer and deed. So far as we regard Napoleon's actions as morally good (not merely as happening to effect certain desirable results) we give Napoleon credit for interest in bringing about those results, and in so far forth, call him good. Character, like conduct, is a highly complex thing. No human being is all good or all bad. Even if we were sure that Napoleon was an evil-minded man, our judgment is of him as evil upon the whole. Only if we suppose him to be bad and only bad all the time is there the opposition of evil character and good actions. We may believe that even in what Napoleon did in the way of legal and civic reform he was actuated by mixed motives—by vanity, love of greater, because more centralized, power, etc. But these interests in and of themselves could not have effected the results he accomplished. He must have had some insight into a better condition of affairs, and this insight evidences an interest in so far good. Moreover, so far as we judge Napoleon bad as to his character and motive in these acts, we are entitled to hold that the actions and also the outward results were also partially evil. That is, while to some extent, socially beneficial, they would have been still more so if Napoleon had been actuated by less self-centred considerations. If his character had been simpler, more sincere, more straightforward, then certain evil results, certain offsets to the good he accomplished, would not have occurred. The mixture of good and evil in the results and the mixture of good and evil in the motives are proportionate to each other. Such is the conclusion when we recognize the complexities[Pg 261] of character and conduct, and do not allow ourselves to be imposed upon by a fictitious simplicity of analysis.
Moral Quality of Doer and Deed Proportionate.—If we ignore irrelevant factors, we see that we never, without exception, flip our moral judgments of the doer and the deed. As long as we view Napoleon's actions as morally good (not just as actions that happen to have certain desirable outcomes), we credit Napoleon for having an interest in achieving those outcomes, and to that extent, we label him as good. Character, like behavior, is highly complex. No person is completely good or completely bad. Even if we were convinced that Napoleon was an evil-minded person, our overall judgment of him is that he is evil as a whole. Only if we assume he is bad and only bad all the time do we see a conflict between evil character and good actions. We might believe that even in what Napoleon did in terms of legal and civic reform, he was driven by mixed motives—like vanity or a desire for greater, more centralized power. However, his motivations alone couldn't have produced the outcomes he achieved. He must have had some understanding of a better situation, and that understanding indicates some genuine good interest. Furthermore, as we judge Napoleon's character and motives in these actions as bad, we can also claim that the actions and their outcomes were also partially evil. That means, while they were socially beneficial to some degree, they could have been even more beneficial if Napoleon had been motivated by less self-serving reasons. If his character had been simpler, more sincere, and more straightforward, certain negative outcomes—a balance to the good he achieved—would not have happened. The mix of good and evil in the outcomes corresponds to the mix of good and evil in the motives. Such is the conclusion when we acknowledge the complexities[Pg 261] of character and behavior, and refrain from being misled by a false simplicity in analysis.
Summary.—The first quality which is the object of judgment primarily resides then in intention: in the consequences which are foreseen and desired. Ultimately it resides in that disposition or characteristics of a person which are responsible for his foreseeing and desiring just such consequences rather than others. The ground for judging an act on the basis of consequences not foreseen is that the powers of a man are not fixed, but capable of modification and redirection. It is only through taking into account in subsequent acts consequences of prior acts not intended in those prior acts that the agent learns the fuller significance of his own power and thus of himself. Every builder builds other than he knows, whether better or worse. In no case, can he foresee all the consequences of his acts.
Summary.—The main quality that we judge is found in intention: in the outcomes that are anticipated and wanted. Ultimately, it lies in a person’s disposition or traits that lead them to foresee and desire specific outcomes over others. The reason we judge an action based on unforeseen outcomes is that a person's abilities are not fixed; they can change and be redirected. By considering the effects of previous actions in subsequent actions, the agent learns the broader importance of their abilities and, therefore, themselves. Every builder creates more than they realize, whether it turns out better or worse. In any case, no one can predict all the consequences of their actions.
In subsequent experience these results, mere by-products of the original volition, enter in. "Outer" and non-moral for the original act, they are within subsequent voluntary activity, because they influence desire and make foresight more accurate in detail and more extensive in range. This translation of consequences once wholly unforeseeable into consequences which have to be taken in account is at its maximum in the change of impulsive into intelligent action. But there is no act so intelligent that its actual consequences do not run beyond its foreseen ones, and thus necessitate a subsequent revision of intention. Thus the distinction of "inner" and "outer" is one involved in the growth of character and conduct. Only if character were not in process of change, only if conduct were a fixed because isolated thing, should we have that separation of the inner and the outer which underlies alike the Kantian and the utilitarian theories. In truth, there is no separation, but only a contrast of the different levels of desire and forethought of earlier and later activities.[Pg 262] The great need of the moral agent is thus a character which will make him as open, as accessible as possible, to the recognition of the consequences of his behavior.
In later experiences, these results, which are just side effects of the original intention, come into play. They may seem "outer" and non-moral regarding the initial act, but they are part of later voluntary actions because they impact desire and make foresight more precise and broader in scope. This transformation of unforeseen consequences into ones that must be considered peaks when impulsive actions become intelligent ones. However, no action is so intelligent that its actual consequences don’t extend beyond what was anticipated, necessitating a following adjustment of intent. Therefore, the distinction between "inner" and "outer" is tied to the growth of character and conduct. Only if character wasn't in a state of change and conduct was an unchanging, isolated thing would we have that separation of the inner and outer that both Kantian and utilitarian theories rely on. In reality, there is no separation, just a contrast in the different levels of desire and foresight of earlier and later actions.[Pg 262] The moral agent's primary need is a character that allows him to be as open and receptive as possible to understanding the consequences of his actions.
LITERATURE
On Conduct and Character in general, see Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 468-472; Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, Book I., ch. iii.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Part I., chs. i.-viii.; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, pp. 110-117, 152-159; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 48-52; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. ii.; Mezes, Ethics, ch. iv.; Seth, Ethical Principles, ch. iii.
On Conduct and Character in general, check out Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 468-472; Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, Book I., ch. iii.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Part I., chs. i.-viii.; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, pp. 110-117, 152-159; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 48-52; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. ii.; Mezes, Ethics, ch. iv.; Seth, Ethical Principles, ch. iii.
Upon Motive and Intention consult Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation, chs. viii. and x.; James Mill, Analysis of Human Mind, Vol. II., chs. xxii. and xxv.; Austin, Jurisprudence, Vol. I., chs. xviii.-xx.; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 315-325; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 36-47; Westermarck, Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas, chs. viii., xi., and xiii.; Ritchie, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. IV., pp. 89-94, and 229-238, where farther references are given.
Upon Motive and Intent consult Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation, chs. viii. and x.; James Mill, Analysis of Human Mind, Vol. II., chs. xxii. and xxv.; Austin, Jurisprudence, Vol. I., chs. xviii.-xx.; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 315-325; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 36-47; Westermarck, Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas, chs. viii., xi., and xiii.; Ritchie, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. IV., pp. 89-94, and 229-238, where further references are given.
Upon Formal and Material (or subjective and objective) Rightness see Sidgwick, History of Ethics, p. 200; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, p. 3, pp. 33-40; Bowne, Principles of Ethics, pp. 39-40; Brown, Philosophy of Mind, Vol. III., p. 489 and pp. 499-500; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 227-233; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 317-323; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 206-207.
Upon Formal and Material (or subjective and objective) Correctness see Sidgwick, History of Ethics, p. 200; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, p. 3, pp. 33-40; Bowne, Principles of Ethics, pp. 39-40; Brown, Philosophy of Mind, Vol. III., p. 489 and pp. 499-500; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 227-233; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 317-323; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 206-207.
FOOTNOTES:
[120] When Kant says that the coolness of a villain makes him "more dangerous and more abominable," it is suggested that it is more abominable because it is more dangerous—surely a statement of the value of will in terms of the results it tends to effect.
[120] When Kant says that a villain's calmness makes him "more dangerous and more terrible," it implies that it's more terrible because it's more dangerous—definitely a point about the value of will based on the outcomes it tends to produce.
[121] Kant's distinction between a mere wish, and "assuming all the means in our power," appears to recognize this fact, but he does not apply the fact in his theory.
[121] Kant's distinction between just wanting something and "taking all the means at our disposal" seems to acknowledge this reality, but he doesn't incorporate it into his theory.
[124] Mill, Utilitarianism.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mill, *Utilitarianism*.
[125] Psychology, Vol. II., pp. 562-563. The whole passage, pp. 561-569, should be thoroughly familiar to every ethical student; and should be compared with what is said in Vol. I., pp. 284-290, about the selective tendency of feelings; and Vol. I., ch. xi., upon attention, and Vol. I., pp. 515-522, upon discrimination.
[125] Psychology, Vol. II., pp. 562-563. Every ethics student should be well-acquainted with the entire section, pp. 561-569; and it should be compared with the discussion in Vol. I., pp. 284-290, regarding the selective nature of feelings; as well as Vol. I., ch. xi., about attention, and Vol. I., pp. 515-522, focusing on discrimination.
Höffding, Psychology (translated), is also clear and explicit with reference to the influence of our emotions upon our ideas. (See especially pp. 298-307.) The development of this fact in some of its aspects is one of the chief traits of the Ethics of Spinoza.
Höffding, Psychology (translated), clearly points out how our emotions affect our thoughts. (See especially pp. 298-307.) Exploring this concept in various ways is one of the main features of Spinoza's Ethics.
[127] Bentham does not mean "unreal" by a fictitious entity. According to his logic, all general and abstract terms, all words designating relations rather than elements, are "fictitious entities."
[127] Bentham doesn’t use "unreal" to refer to a made-up entity. According to his reasoning, all general and abstract terms, all words that describe relations instead of specific elements, are considered "fictitious entities."
[129] Ibid., ch. xi., § 3.
[130] Ibid., §§ 27 and 28.
[131] The fact that common moral experience, as embodied in common speech, uses such terms as "think of," "consider," "regard," "pay attention to" (in such expressions as he is thoughtful of, considerate of, regardful of, mindful of, attentive to, the interests of others) in a way implying both the action of intelligence and of the affections, is the exact counterpart of the interchangeable use, already mentioned, of the terms intention and motive.
[131] The way that everyday moral experience, as shown in common language, uses phrases like "think of," "consider," "regard," and "pay attention to" (in expressions like he is thoughtful of, considerate of, regardful of, mindful of, attentive to, the interests of others) implies both mental action and emotional connections. This is directly related to the interchangeable use of the terms intention and motive that was mentioned earlier.
[132] In short, the way an individual favors himself in reading his own motives is as much an evidence of his egoism as the way he favors himself in outward action. Criminals can almost always assign "good" motives.
[132] In short, how a person interprets their own motives while reading is just as much a sign of their self-centeredness as how they act outwardly. Criminals can usually justify their actions with “good” motives.
[133] "Formally" and "materially" good or bad are terms also employed to denote the same distinction. (See Sidgwick, History of Ethics, pp. 199-200; so Bowne, Principles of Ethics, pp. 39-40.) "The familiar distinction between the formal and the material rightness of action: The former depends upon the attitude of the agent's will towards his ideal of right; the latter depends upon the harmony of the act with the laws of reality and its resulting tendency to produce and promote well-being." Bowne holds that both are necessary, while formal rightness is ethically more important, though not all important.
[133] "Formally" and "materially" good or bad are also terms used to describe the same distinction. (See Sidgwick, History of Ethics, pp. 199-200; also Bowne, Principles of Ethics, pp. 39-40.) "The well-known distinction between the formal and the material rightness of action: The former depends on the agent's will in relation to their ideal of right; the latter relies on how well the action aligns with the laws of reality and its potential to generate and enhance well-being." Bowne believes that both are essential, with formal rightness being ethically more significant, though not the only factor that matters.
CHAPTER XIV
HAPPINESS AND CONDUCT: THE GOOD AND
DESIRE
We have reached a conclusion as to our first inquiry (p. 201), and have decided that the appropriate subject-matter of moral judgment is the disposition of the person as manifested in the tendencies which cause certain consequences, rather than others, to be considered and esteemed—foreseen and desired. Disposition, motive, intent are then judged good or bad according to the consequences they tend to produce. But what are the consequences by which we determine anything to be good or bad? We turn from the locus or residence of the distinctions of good and bad to the nature of the distinctions themselves. What do good and bad mean as terms of voluntary behavior?
We have come to a conclusion regarding our first inquiry (p. 201) and have decided that the proper subject of moral judgment is a person's disposition, as shown in the tendencies that lead to certain consequences being valued over others—whether anticipated or desired. Disposition, motive, and intent are judged as good or bad based on the outcomes they tend to produce. But how do we define the consequences that help us determine what is good or bad? We shift our focus from where the distinctions of good and bad originate to the nature of those distinctions themselves. What do good and bad actually mean in terms of voluntary behavior?
Happiness and Misery as the Good and Bad.—There is one answer to this question which is at once so simple and so comprehensive that it has always been professed by some representative ethical theory: the good is happiness, well-being, pleasure; the bad is misery, woe, pain.[134] The agreeableness or disagreeableness attending consequences differentiates them into good and bad; and it is because some deeds are found to lead to pleasure, while others lead to pain, that they are adjudged virtuous or vicious. In its modern form, this theory is known as utilitarianism. Bentham has given it a sweeping and clear formulation.[Pg 264]
Happiness and Misery as the Good and Bad.—There’s one answer to this question that is both straightforward and all-encompassing, and it has always been supported by some major ethical theory: the good is happiness, well-being, and pleasure; the bad is misery, suffering, and pain.[134] The pleasantness or unpleasantness of the outcomes distinguishes them as good or bad; and it’s because some actions lead to pleasure while others lead to pain that they’re considered virtuous or immoral. In its current form, this theory is referred to as utilitarianism. Bentham has provided a broad and clear explanation of it.[Pg 264]
"Nature has placed mankind under the governance of two sovereign masters, pain and pleasure. It is for them alone to point out what we ought to do as well as to determine what we shall do. On the one hand, the standard of right and wrong, on the other chain of causes and effects, are fastened to their throne."
"Nature has put humanity under the control of two powerful masters, pain and pleasure. They alone guide what we should do and decide what we will do. On one side, the standard of right and wrong, and on the other, the chain of causes and effects are linked to their throne."
"Strictly speaking nothing can be said to be good or bad but either in itself, which is the case only with pain or pleasure; or on account of its effects, which is the case only with things that are the cause or preventive of pain or pleasure." Again: "By the principle of utility is meant that principle which approves or disapproves of every action whatever according to the tendency it appears to have to augment or diminish the happiness of the party whose interests are in question."[135] Once more: "The greatest happiness of all those whose interest is in question is the right and proper, and the only right and proper and universally desirable end of human action." "Only on the basis of this principle do the words 'right and wrong' and 'ought' have an intelligent meaning as applied to actions; otherwise they have not."
"Technically, nothing can be labeled as good or bad except in its own right, which only applies to pain or pleasure; or because of its consequences, which applies only to things that cause or prevent pain or pleasure." Again: "The principle of utility refers to the idea that we judge every action based on whether it tends to increase or decrease the happiness of the people involved." Once more: "The greatest happiness for everyone affected is the correct and proper, and the only truly correct and universally desired goal of human actions." "Only based on this principle do the terms 'right and wrong' and 'ought' hold any meaningful significance when discussing actions; otherwise, they do not."
This last statement need not mean, however, that all judgments of right and wrong are as matter of fact derived from a consideration of the results of action in the way of pain and pleasure, but that upon this ground alone should our judgments be formed, since upon this basis alone can they be justified.[136]
This last statement doesn't necessarily mean that all our judgments of right and wrong come purely from looking at the outcomes of actions in terms of pain and pleasure. Instead, it suggests that we should base our judgments on this perspective alone, because only on this foundation can they be justified.[136]
Axiomatic Identification of Good with Happiness.—The principle that happiness is the ultimate aim of human action and the ultimate standard of the moral value of that action is generally regarded by the utilitarians as axiomatic and not susceptible of proof. As Bentham says, "that which is used to prove everything else cannot itself be proved. A chain of proofs must have their commence[Pg 265]ment somewhere." So Bain says (Moral Science, p. 27), "Now there can be no proof offered for the position that happiness is the proper end of all human procedures, the criterion of all right conduct. It is an ultimate or final assumption to be tested by reference to the individual judgments of mankind." Thus also Mill (Utilitarianism): "The only proof capable of being given that an object is visible is that people actually see it. In like manner the sole proof that it is possible to produce that anything is desirable is that people do actually desire it."[137]
Axiomatic Identification of Good with Happiness.—The idea that happiness is the ultimate goal of human actions and the ultimate measure of their moral worth is generally considered a basic principle by utilitarians, one that doesn't need proof. As Bentham puts it, "What is used to prove everything else can’t itself be proved. A chain of proofs has to start somewhere." Similarly, Bain states (Moral Science, p. 27), "There can be no proof offered for the claim that happiness is the proper goal of all human actions and the standard for right conduct. It is a basic assumption that should be evaluated based on individual judgments." Mill also states in (Utilitarianism): "The only proof that something is visible is that people actually see it. In the same way, the only proof that something is desirable is that people indeed desire it."[137]
Extreme Opposition to Happiness Theory.—In striking contrast to this view of the self-evident character of happiness as the all-desirable, is the view of those to whom it is equally self-evident that to make pleasure the end of action is destructive of all morality. Carlyle is an interesting illustration of a violent reaction against utilitarianism. His more moderate characterization of it is "mechanical profit and loss" theory. It is "an upholstery and cookery conception of morals." It never gets above the level of considerations of comfort and expediency. More vehemently, it is a "pig philosophy" which regards the universe as a "swine trough" in which virtue is thought of as the attainment of the maximum possible quantity of "pig's wash." Again, apostrophizing man, he says: "Art thou nothing else than a Vulture that flies through the Universe seeking after Somewhat to eat; shrieking dolefully because Carrion enough is not given thee?" Of the attempt to make general happiness the end, he says it proposes the problem of "Given a world of Knaves, to produce honesty[Pg 266] from their united action," the term "knave" referring to the individualistic self-seeking character of pleasure and "honesty" to the social outcome desired. As a political theory, he thought that utilitarianism subordinated justice to benevolence, and in that light he referred to it as a "universal syllabub of philanthrophic twaddle."
Extreme Opposition to Happiness Theory.—In sharp contrast to the idea that happiness is obviously the ultimate goal, there are those who firmly believe that making pleasure the main aim of actions destroys all sense of morality. Carlyle serves as a notable example of a strong backlash against utilitarianism. He describes it more moderately as a "mechanical profit and loss" theory, calling it "a superficial and practical view of morals." It never rises above simple considerations of comfort and convenience. More passionately, he labels it a "pig philosophy," which sees the universe as a "swine trough," where virtue is viewed as simply getting the most possible "pig's wash." Addressing humanity directly, he asks: "Are you nothing more than a Vulture flying through the Universe looking for something to eat, crying out sadly because enough Carrion isn't provided for you?" Regarding the goal of achieving general happiness, he states that it raises the challenge of "Given a world of Knaves, to produce honesty from their united action," where "knave" refers to the self-serving attitude towards pleasure and "honesty" signifies the desired social outcome. As a political theory, he believed that utilitarianism puts benevolence above justice, which is why he referred to it as a "universal syllabub of philanthropic nonsense."
Ambiguity in Notion of Happiness.—If to some it is self-evident that happiness is the aim of action, and success in achieving it the test both of the act and the disposition from which it proceeds; while to others it is equally obvious that such a view means immorality or at least a base and sordid morality, it is reasonable to suppose that the "happiness" does not mean the same to both parties; that there is some fundamental ambiguity in the notion.
Ambiguity in Notion of Happiness.—To some people, it's clear that happiness is the goal of all actions, and achieving it is the measure of both the act and the attitude behind it. Meanwhile, others believe that this perspective leads to immorality or, at the very least, a low and crude sense of morality. It's reasonable to think that "happiness" doesn't mean the same thing to both sides; there is some basic ambiguity in the concept.
Source of Ambiguity.—The nature of this ambiguity may be inferred from the fact that Bentham himself—and in this he is typical of all the utilitarians—combines in his statement two aspects of happiness, or two views of pleasure. He says it is for pleasure and pain alone to "point out what we ought to do," that they are the only basis upon which our judgments of right and wrong ought to be formed, or upon which they can be justified. Other things may be taken as pointing out what we ought to do; other standards of judgment—caprice, sympathy, dogma—are employed. But they are not the right and proper ones. Consideration of consequences of the act in the way of effect upon the happiness and misery of all concerned, furnishes the only proper way of regulating the formation of right ends. A certain happiness, that of results, is the standard. But this presupposes that, in any case there is some end, and one which may be improper because not in accord with the standard. Yet this end also must be pleasure. Pleasure and pain "determine what we shall do," whether we act for the maximum of pleasures or not. The "chain of causes" as well as the "standard of right" is fastened to them. We act for pleasure, even when we do[Pg 267] not act for the pleasures for which we ought to act. Pleasure or happiness thus appears in a double rôle. Only in the case of right ends, is it the same happiness which serves as a moving spring and as standard of judgment. In other cases, it is one pleasure which is the end in view, and another pleasure, one not in view, or at least not influencing action, which measures rightness. The essence, so to speak, of a wrong act is precisely that the pleasures which produce it are not these pleasures which measure its goodness; the agent is not moved to act by those pleasures and pains which as consequences settle its moral value, but by some pleasure or pain which happens to be strongly felt at the moment of action.
Source of Ambiguity.—The nature of this ambiguity can be understood from the fact that Bentham himself—and he is typical of all the utilitarians—blends two aspects of happiness or two views of pleasure in his statement. He claims that pleasure and pain alone should "point out what we ought to do," and that they are the only foundation on which our judgments of right and wrong ought to be based or can be justified. Other factors may suggest what we ought to do; other standards of judgment—whim, empathy, dogma—are used. But they are not the proper ones. Considering the consequences of an action in terms of how it impacts the happiness and misery of everyone involved is the only right way to guide the establishment of correct goals. A certain happiness, specifically that of outcomes, is the standard. But this assumes that, in any situation, there is some goal, one that could be inappropriate because it doesn’t align with the standard. Yet this goal must also be pleasure. Pleasure and pain "determine what we shall do," whether we aim for the maximum amount of pleasure or not. The "chain of causes" as well as the "standard of right" is tied to them. We act for pleasure, even when we do[Pg 267] not pursue the pleasures we should be pursuing. Pleasure or happiness thus has a dual role. Only in the case of right goals is it the same happiness that acts as both the driving force and the standard of judgment. In other situations, there is one pleasure that is the intended goal and another pleasure, one not in focus or at least not influencing our actions, that gauges rightness. The core of a wrong act is that the pleasures producing it are not the ones that measure its goodness; the agent does not act based on the pleasures and pains that as consequences determine its moral value, but rather by some pleasure or pain that happens to be intensely felt at the moment of action.
Two Sorts of Good.—Thus, even from Bentham's point of view, there is a difference between real and apparent happiness, between the good which moves to action and that which, being the standard, should move. If the end of all acts is happiness and yet we require a consideration of results to show us what happiness we are justified in seeking, then "happiness" is in a highly ambiguous position. While from one standpoint, it furnishes the standard of right and wrong; from another, it furnishes the moving spring of all wrong action; it is that which so solicits and tempts us that we fail to employ the right standard for the regulation of our action, and hence go astray. It seems to some (as to Carlyle) that this distinction is so fundamental that it is absurd to say that one and the same thing can be the standard of all right action and the moving spring of all wrong action. Hence they insist upon the fundamental opposition of virtue and happiness.
Two Types of Good.—So, even from Bentham's perspective, there's a difference between true happiness and apparent happiness, between the good that drives us to act and that which, as the standard, should guide our actions. If the goal of all actions is happiness, and yet we need to consider the results to determine what happiness we're justified in pursuing, then "happiness" becomes very unclear. From one angle, it serves as the measure of right and wrong; from another, it acts as the driving force behind all wrongful actions. It's what entices and tempts us so much that we fail to use the correct standard to guide our actions, leading us astray. Some, like Carlyle, believe this distinction is so essential that it’s ridiculous to claim that the same thing can be both the measure of all right actions and the driving force behind all wrong actions. Therefore, they emphasize the fundamental opposition between virtue and happiness.
Moreover, from Bentham's own point of view, there is a difference between the good which first presents itself, which first stirs desire and solicits to action, and the good which being formed after and upon the basis of consideration of consequences, is the right good. In calling the[Pg 268] latter the right, we mean that it has authority over the end which first appears; and hence has supreme claim over action. So it is again evident that we are using happiness in two quite different senses; so that if we call the first end that presents itself happiness, the right end will be something else; or if we call the consequences which measure the worth of the act happiness, then the first end ought to be called something else. If happiness is the natural end of all desire and endeavor, it is absurd to say that the same happiness ought to be the end. If all objects fall to the ground any way, we do not say they ought to fall. If all our acts are moved any way by pleasure and pain, this fact, just because it applies equally to all acts, throws no lights upon the rightness or wrongness of any one of them. Or, on the other hand, if that for which we should act is a kind of happiness which involves full consideration of consequences, it is misleading to call that happiness from which we act "blindly" or without proper forethought.
Moreover, from Bentham's perspective, there’s a distinction between the good that initially grabs our attention, that first sparks desire and prompts action, and the good that is formed after carefully considering the consequences, which is the right good. When we refer to the latter as the right, we mean it holds authority over the first goal that appears, and thus has the ultimate claim over our actions. It's clear that we are using happiness in two very different ways; so if we label the first goal that comes to mind as happiness, the right goal will be something else. Alternatively, if we define the consequences that determine the value of the action as happiness, then the first goal should be referred to by a different name. If happiness is the natural end of all desire and effort, it’s absurd to suggest that the same happiness should be the end. If all objects fall to the ground in any circumstance, we don’t say they should fall. Similarly, if all our actions are driven by pleasure and pain, this fact, because it applies equally to all actions, does not illuminate the rightness or wrongness of any individual action. Conversely, if what we should aim for is a kind of happiness that takes full account of consequences, it’s misleading to call that happiness from which we act "blindly" or without adequate forethought.
If happiness is to be the same as the moral good, it must be after the right kind of happiness has been distinguished; namely, that which commends itself after adequate reflection. Our criticism of Bentham will be directed to showing that, so far as he conceives of happiness as simply a sum of pleasures alike in quality, but differing only in quantity, he cannot make this distinction. As an early critic (Hazlitt) of Bentham said: "Pleasure is that which is so in itself. Good is that which approves itself on reflection, or the idea of which is a source of satisfaction. All pleasure is not, therefore (morally speaking), equally a good; for all pleasure does not equally bear reflecting upon." We shall further try to show that the reason for Bentham's conceiving happiness as simply a sum of pleasures is that he falls into the error already discussed, of separating consequences from the disposition and capacities or active tendencies of the agent. And that,[Pg 269] when we correct this error, the proper meaning of happiness turns out to be the satisfaction, realization, or fulfillment of some purpose and power of the agent. Thus we can distinguish between the false and unsatisfactory happiness found in the expression of a more or less isolated and superficial tendency of the self, and the true or genuine good found in the adequate fulfillment of a fundamental and fully related capacity. We shall first take up the discussion under the heads just brought out: I. Happiness as the Natural End or Object of Desire; II. Happiness as Standard of Judgment.
If happiness is to be considered the same as moral good, we need to clarify the right kind of happiness; specifically, that which is validated through proper reflection. Our critique of Bentham will focus on demonstrating that, as long as he views happiness merely as a collection of pleasures that are the same in quality but vary in quantity, he cannot make this important distinction. An early critic of Bentham, Hazlitt, stated: "Pleasure is the thing that is good in itself. Good is what proves to be beneficial upon reflection, or the concept of which brings satisfaction. Not all pleasure is, therefore (morally speaking), equally good; since not all pleasure invites equal consideration." We will also attempt to explain that Bentham's view of happiness as merely a sum of pleasures stems from his mistake of separating outcomes from the character and abilities or active tendencies of the individual. Furthermore, [Pg 269] when we address this mistake, the true meaning of happiness appears to be the satisfaction, realization, or achievement of some purpose and capability of the individual. This allows us to differentiate between the false and unsatisfactory happiness derived from a somewhat isolated and superficial aspect of the self, and the true or genuine good that comes from the effective fulfillment of a fundamental and well-connected capacity. We will first discuss this under the topics already mentioned: I. Happiness as the Natural End or Object of Desire; II. Happiness as Standard of Judgment.
§ 1. THE OBJECT OF DESIRE
Hedonistic Theory of Desire.—That phase of utilitarianism which holds that the object of desire is pleasure, is termed hedonism, or sometimes psychological hedonism to distinguish it from ethical hedonism, the theory that pleasure is the standard for judging acts. The fundamental fallacy of psychological hedonism has been well stated by Green to be supposing that a desire can be aroused or created by the anticipation of its own satisfaction—i.e., in supposing that the idea of the pleasure of exercise arouses desire for it, when in fact the idea of exercise is pleasant only if there be already some desire for it (Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, p. 168). Given a desire already in existence, the idea of an object which is thought of as satisfying that desire will always arouse pleasure, or be thought of as pleasurable. But hedonism fails to consider the radical difference between an object's arousing pleasure, because it is regarded as satisfying desire, and the thought of a pleasure arousing a desire:—although the feeling of agreeableness may intensify the movement towards the object. A hungry man thinks of a beefsteak as that which would satisfy his appetite; his thought is at once clothed with an agreeable tone and the conscious force[Pg 270] of the appetite is correspondingly intensified; the miser thinks of gold in a similar way; the benevolent of an act of charity, etc. But in each case the presence of the pleasurable element is dependent upon the thought of an object which is not pleasure—the beefsteak, the gold. The thought of the object precedes the pleasure and excites it because it is felt to promise the satisfaction of a desire.
Hedonistic Theory of Desire.—That part of utilitarianism which argues that the goal of desire is pleasure is called hedonism, or sometimes psychological hedonism to differentiate it from ethical hedonism, which is the theory that pleasure is the standard for evaluating actions. The main flaw of psychological hedonism, as Green has pointed out, is the assumption that a desire can be triggered or created by the expectation of its own fulfillment—meaning that the thought of the pleasure from exercise generates a desire for it, when in reality, the idea of exercise is only pleasant if there is already some desire for it (Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, p. 168). If there is already a desire, then the thought of something believed to satisfy that desire will always produce pleasure or be seen as pleasurable. However, hedonism overlooks the significant difference between something that produces pleasure because it is perceived as fulfilling a desire and the idea of a pleasure generating a desire: although the feeling of enjoyment might increase the urge toward the object. A hungry person envisions a beefsteak as something that would satisfy their hunger; that thought is immediately tinged with a pleasant feeling, and the conscious force of their appetite becomes stronger; similarly, a miser thinks of gold, and a generous person thinks of performing a charitable act, etc. But in each situation, the presence of the pleasurable element relies on the thought of an object that is not pleasure itself—the beefsteak, the gold. The thought of the object precedes the pleasure and stimulates it because it is perceived as likely to satisfy a desire.
Pleasure is the Felt Concomitant of Imagining a Desire Realized in Its Appropriate Object.—The object of desire is not pleasure, but some object is pleasurable because it is the congenial terminus of desire. The pleasure felt is a present pleasure, the pleasure which now accompanies the idea of the satisfied desire. It intensifies the desire in its present character, through opposition to the disagreeable tone of the experienced lack and want.
Pleasure is the Felt Concomitant of Imagining a Desire Realized in Its Appropriate Object.—The object of desire isn’t pleasure itself, but something becomes pleasurable because it perfectly fulfills that desire. The pleasure experienced is a present pleasure, the pleasure that now comes with the thought of the fulfilled desire. It amplifies the desire in its current form, in contrast to the unpleasant feeling of what is missing and needed.
1. Pleasures and Original Appetites.—Biological instincts and appetites exist not for the sake of furnishing pleasure, but as activities needed to maintain life—the life of the individual and the species. Their adequate fulfillment is attended with pleasure. Such is the undoubted biological fact. Now if the animal be gifted with memory and anticipation, this complicates the process, but does not change its nature. The animal in feeling hungry may now consciously anticipate the getting of food and may feel pleasure in the idea of food. The pleasure henceforth attends not merely upon attained satisfaction of appetite, but also upon appetite prior to satisfaction, so far as that anticipates its future satisfaction. But desire is still for the object, for the food. If the desire is healthy, it will not depend for its origin upon the recollection of a prior pleasure; the animal does not happen to recall that it got pleasure from food and thus arouse a desire for more food. The desire springs up naturally from the state of the organism. Only a jaded and unhealthy appetite has to whip itself up by recalling previous pleasures. But if there are many obstacles and discouragements in the way[Pg 271] of getting the object which satisfies want, the anticipation of pleasure in its fulfillment may normally intensify the putting forth of energy, may give an extra reënforcement to flagging effort. In this way, the anticipation of pleasure has a normal place in the effective direction of activities. But in any case, the desire and its own object are primary; the pleasure is secondary.
1. Pleasures and Original Appetites.—Biological instincts and appetites exist not just to provide pleasure, but as necessary activities to sustain life—for both the individual and the species. When these instincts are satisfied, pleasure naturally follows. This is an undeniable biological fact. If an animal has memory and the ability to anticipate, it adds complexity to the process, but doesn't change its essence. When an animal feels hungry, it can now consciously think about getting food and may find pleasure in the thought of it. From now on, pleasure can come not only from the actual satisfaction of hunger but also from the anticipation of it, as long as it looks forward to that satisfaction. However, the desire still focuses on the object, which in this case is food. If the desire is healthy, it doesn’t rely on remembering past pleasures; the animal doesn't need to recall that it enjoyed food previously to then want more. The desire emerges naturally from the body's condition. Only a exhausted or unhealthy appetite needs to remind itself of prior pleasures. But if there are many barriers and discouragements in the way of obtaining what satisfies the need, the anticipation of enjoyment can typically boost the effort, providing additional motivation. This is how the anticipation of pleasure plays a regular role in effectively guiding actions. Ultimately, the desire and its object come first; pleasure is a secondary consideration.
2. Pleasure and Acquired Desires.—The same point comes out even more clearly when we take into account the so-called higher desires and sentiments—those which usually enter into distinctively moral questions. In these cases it is no longer a matter of the original instincts and appetites of the organism. Their place is taken by acquired habits and dispositions. The object of a benevolent desire is the supplying of another's lack, or the increase of his good. The pleasure which accompanies the doing of a kindness to others is not the object, for the individual thinks of the kindly act as pleasure-giving only because he already has a benevolent character which naturally expresses itself in amiable desires. So far as he is not benevolent, the act will appear repulsive rather than attractive to him; and if it is done, it will be not from a benevolent desire, but from a cowardly or an avaricious desire, the pleasure in that case attending the thought of some other objective consequence, such as escaping unpopularity. In like manner, the aim to behave honestly, or to obey the civil law, or to love one's country, leads to dwelling upon the acts and objects in which these desires and intents may be fulfilled; and those objects which are thought of as affording fulfillment are necessarily put in a favorable and attractive light—they are regarded as sources of happiness. To a patriot the thought even of possible death may arouse a glow of satisfaction as he thinks of this act as strengthening his country's existence. But to suppose that this attendant pleasure is the aim and object of desire is to put the cart before the horse.[Pg 272]
2. Pleasure and Acquired Desires.—This point becomes even clearer when we consider the so-called higher desires and feelings—those that typically relate to moral questions. In these instances, we’re no longer dealing with the basic instincts and appetites of the organism. Instead, we have acquired habits and tendencies. The goal of a kind desire is to address someone else's need or enhance their well-being. The pleasure that comes from doing good for others isn’t the main goal; rather, an individual thinks of the kind act as pleasurable only because they already have a benevolent character that naturally expresses itself through friendly desires. If a person lacks benevolence, the act may seem unappealing rather than appealing; and if it occurs, it will be driven not by a kind desire but by a cowardly or greedy one, with pleasure stemming instead from thinking about some other outcome, like avoiding unpopularity. Similarly, the intention to act honestly, follow the law, or love one’s country encourages a focus on the actions and goals where these desires can be fulfilled; those goals that seem to offer fulfillment are viewed positively and attractively—they're seen as sources of happiness. For a patriot, even the thought of potential death can bring a feeling of satisfaction as they see this act as strengthening their country’s survival. However, to think that this accompanying pleasure is the main goal of desire is to get things backward.[Pg 272]
3. Happiness and Desire.—All men, then, may be said to desire happiness. But this happiness is not dependent upon prior experiences of pleasure, which, coming up in memory, arouse desire and rivet attention upon themselves. To say that the desire of a man is for happiness is only to say that happiness comes in the fulfillment of desire, the desires arising on their own account as expressions of a state of lack or incompletion in which the person finds himself. Happiness thus conceived is dependent upon the nature of desire and varies with it, while desire varies with the type of character. If the desire is the desire of an honest man, then the prosperous execution of some honorable intent, the payment of a debt, the adequate termination of a trust, is conceived as happiness, as good. If it be the desire of a profligate, then entering upon the riotous course of living now made possible by inheritance of property is taken as happiness—the one consummation greatly to be wished. If we know what any person really finds desirable, what he stakes his happiness upon, we can read his nature. In happiness, as the anticipation of the satisfaction of desire, there is, therefore, no sure or unambiguous quality; for it may be a token of good or of bad character, according to the sort of object which appeals to the person. The present joy found in the idea of the completion of a purpose cannot be the object of desire, for we desire only things absent. But the joy is a mark of the congruity or harmony of the thought of the object, whatever it be—health, dissipation, miserliness, prodigality, conquest, helpfulness—with the character of the agent. It is an evidence of the moving force, the influence, the weight, of the conceived end; it registers the extent in which the end is not a mere intellectual abstraction, but is a motive (see p. 252). But the moral worth of this motive depends upon the character of the end in which the person finds his satisfaction.
3. Happiness and Desire.—It's true that everyone desires happiness. However, this happiness doesn't rely on past pleasures; instead, those past pleasures trigger desire and draw our attention. Saying that a person desires happiness just means that happiness is found in fulfilling desires, which arise naturally as expressions of what the person feels is missing or incomplete. Thus, happiness is shaped by the nature of desire and changes along with it, while desire itself varies based on one’s character. If an honest person desires something, then achieving a worthy goal, paying off a debt, or fulfilling a responsibility is seen as happiness or good. But for someone who lives recklessly, happiness might be found in indulging in a lavish lifestyle made possible by an inheritance—this is what they greatly long for. By understanding what someone truly values and what they associate with happiness, we can learn about their character. Happiness, as the expectation of satisfying desire, is not straightforward; it can reflect either good or bad character depending on what the individual finds appealing. The joy derived from the thought of achieving a goal cannot be the object of desire itself, since we only desire what we don’t have. That joy indicates the alignment or harmony of the thought of the goal—be it health, extravagance, frugality, triumph, or assistance—with the person's character. It shows the driving force and significance of the desired result; it demonstrates how the goal is more than just an intellectual idea but serves as a motive (see p. 252). Yet, the moral value of this motive hinges on the character of the goal that brings the person satisfaction.
4. Confusion of Future and Present Pleasure.—It is the[Pg 273] confusion of present pleasure, attendant upon the thought of an object as satisfying desire, with the pleasure that will come when the desire is satisfied, that accounts for the persistence of the idea that pleasure is the object of desire. The fact that the object of desire is now pleasurable is distorted into the statement that we seek for an absent pleasure.[138] A good illustration of the confusion is seen in the following quotation:
4. Confusion of Future and Present Pleasure.—It is the[Pg 273] confusion between present pleasure, which comes from thinking about something that satisfies our desire, and the pleasure that will come when the desire is satisfied, that explains why people continue to believe that pleasure is the goal of desire. The fact that the object of desire is currently pleasurable gets twisted into the idea that we are looking for a pleasure that we don’t have yet.[138] A good example of this confusion can be found in the following quote:
"The love of happiness must express the sole possible motive of Judas Iscariot and of his Master; it must explain the conduct of Stylites on his pillar or Tiberius at Capræ or à Kempis in his cell or of Nelson in the cockpit of the Victory. It must be equally good for saints and martyrs, heroes, cowards, debauchés, ascetics, mystics, misers, prodigals, men, women and babes in arms" (Leslie Stephen, Science of Ethics, p. 44).
"The pursuit of happiness must be the only reason behind Judas Iscariot and his Master; it should clarify the actions of Stylites on his pillar, Tiberius at Capræ, à Kempis in his cell, or Nelson in the cockpit of the Victory. It should apply just as well to saints and martyrs, heroes, cowards, debauchés, ascetics, mystics, misers, prodigals, men, women, and infants" (Leslie Stephen, Science of Ethics, p. 44).
This statement is true, as we have just seen, in the sense that different persons find different things good in accordance with their different characters or habitually dominant purposes; that each finds his happiness in whatever he most sets his affections upon. Where a man's heart is, there will his treasure be also, and where that is which a man regards as treasure, there also is the heart. A man's character is revealed by the objects which make him happy, whether anticipated or realized.
This statement is true, as we've just seen, in that different people find different things valuable based on their unique characters or dominant goals; each person finds happiness in whatever they value most. Where a person's heart is, there their treasure will be, and where what someone values as treasure is, there their heart will be. A person's character is shown by the things that make them happy, whether they're looking forward to them or have already experienced them.
Our Ends are Our Happiness, Not a Means to It.—But the fallacy is in the words "love of happiness." They suggest that all alike are seeking for some one and the same thing, some one thing labeled "happiness," identical in all cases, differing in the way they look for it—that saints and martyrs, heroes and cowards, all have just the same objective goal in view—if they only knew it! In so far as it is true that there are certain funda[Pg 274]mental conditions of the self which have to be satisfied in order that there shall be a true self and a true satisfaction, happiness is the same for all, and is the ultimate good of all. But this holds only of the standard of happiness which makes any particular conception of happiness right or wrong, not to the conceptions actually entertained. To say that all are consciously and deliberately after the same happiness is to pervert the facts. Happiness as standard means the genuine fulfillment of whatever is necessary to the development and integrity of the self. In this sense, it is what men ought to desire; it is what they do desire so far as they understand themselves and the conditions of their satisfaction. But as natural or psychological end, it means that in which a man happens at a given time to find delectation, depending upon his uppermost wishes and strongest habits. Hence the objection which almost every one, including the hedonists, feels to the statement that happiness is the conscious aim of conduct. It suggests that the objects at which we ordinarily aim are not sought for themselves, but for some ulterior gratification to ourselves. In reality these ends, so far as they correspond to our capacity and intention, are our happiness. All men love happiness—yes, in the sense that, having desires, they are interested in the objects in which the desires may be realized, no matter whether they are worthy or degraded. No; if by this be meant that happiness is something other than and beyond the conditions in which the powers of the person are brought out, and made effective; no, or if it means that all love that which really will bring happiness.
Our Goals Are Our Happiness, Not a Means to It.—But the mistake lies in the phrase "love of happiness." It implies that everyone is searching for the same thing, something called "happiness," which is identical for everyone, differing only in how they pursue it—that saints and martyrs, heroes and cowards, all share the same ultimate goal—if only they realized it! To the extent that it's true there are fundamental conditions of the self that must be met for there to be a true self and true satisfaction, happiness is the same for all and is the ultimate good for everyone. But this is only true for the standard of happiness that determines whether a particular idea of happiness is right or wrong, not for the actual ideas people hold. To claim that everyone is consciously and intentionally after the same happiness distorts the facts. The standard of happiness refers to the genuine fulfillment of what is necessary for the development and integrity of the self. In this way, it is what people ought to desire; it is what they do desire to the extent that they understand themselves and the conditions for their satisfaction. But as a natural or psychological end, it refers to what someone happens to find enjoyable at a given time, influenced by their immediate desires and strongest habits. This is why almost everyone, including hedonists, objects to the idea that happiness is the conscious aim of our actions. It suggests that the things we usually aim at aren’t sought for their own sake but for some ulterior gratification for ourselves. In reality, these goals, as they align with our abilities and intentions, are our happiness. Everyone loves happiness—yes, in the sense that by having desires, they’re interested in the things that can fulfill those desires, regardless of whether they are worthwhile or degrading. No; if it’s implied that happiness is something separate from the conditions that fully engage a person’s abilities and make them effective; no, or if it means that everyone desires what will genuinely lead to happiness.
Necessity for Standard.—As many sorts of character, so many sorts of things regarded as satisfactory, as constitutive of good. Not all anticipations when realized are what they were expected to be. The good in prospect may be apples of Sodom, dust and ashes, in attainment. Hence some ends, some forms of happiness, are regarded[Pg 275] as unworthy, not as "real" or "true." While they appeared to be happiness during the expectancy of desire, they are not approved as such in later reflection. Hence the demand for some standard good or happiness by which the individual may regulate the formation of his desires and purposes so that the present and the permanent good, the good in desire and in reflection, will coincide—so that the individual will find that to be satisfactory in his present view which will also permanently satisfy him. From happiness as a conceived good we turn to happiness as rightly conceived good; from happiness as result to happiness as standard. As before, we begin with the narrower utilitarian conception.
Need for a Standard.—With as many types of character as there are, there are just as many types of things seen as satisfactory or constitutive of what is good. Not all expectations, once fulfilled, match what we thought they would be. The anticipated good may turn out to be like the apples of Sodom—dust and ashes in reality. Therefore, some goals and forms of happiness are seen as unworthy, not as "real" or "true." What seemed like happiness while we were wishing for it doesn’t get the same approval upon later reflection. This creates a need for some standard of good or happiness by which individuals can shape their desires and goals, ensuring that their immediate satisfaction aligns with lasting fulfillment—the good they desire now and the good they reflect on later will match up. We shift our focus from happiness as something imagined to happiness as properly envisioned good; from happiness as an outcome to happiness as a standard. We start, as before, with the narrower utilitarian idea.
§ 2. THE CONCEPTION OF HAPPINESS AS A STANDARD
Utilitarian Method.—Hedonism means that pleasure is the end of human action, because the end of desire. Utilitarianism or universalistic hedonism holds that the pleasure of all affected is the standard for judging the worth of action,—not that conduciveness to happiness is the sole measure actually employed by mankind for judging moral worth, but that it is the sole standard that should be employed. Many other tests may actually be used, sympathy, prejudice, convention, caprice, etc., but "utility" is the one which will enable a person to judge truly what is right or wrong in any proposed course of action. The method laid down by Bentham is as follows: Every proposed act is to be viewed with reference to its probable consequences in (a) intensity of pleasure and pains; (b) their duration; (c) their certainty or uncertainty; (d) their nearness or remoteness; (e) their fecundity—i.e., the tendency of a pleasure to be followed by others, or a pain by other pains; (f) their purity—i.e., the tendency of a pleasure to be followed by pains and vice versa; (g) their extent, that is, the number or range of persons[Pg 276] whose happiness is affected—with reference to whose pleasures and pains each one of the first six items ought also in strictness to be calculated! Then sum up all the pleasures which stand to the credit side of the account; add the pains which are the debit items, or liabilities, on the other; then take their algebraic sum, and "the balance of it on the side of pleasure will be the good tendency of the act upon the whole."
Utilitarian Method.—Hedonism suggests that pleasure is the goal of human actions, as it is the ultimate desire. Utilitarianism, or universalistic hedonism, asserts that the pleasure experienced by everyone affected should be the standard for assessing the value of an action—instead of happiness being the only measure people use to judge moral value, it should be the only standard employed. While people may refer to many other criteria, such as sympathy, bias, social norms, or whim, "utility" is the one that allows someone to judge accurately what is right or wrong in any proposed action. Bentham's method is as follows: Every suggested act should be considered in terms of its likely outcomes regarding (a) intensity of pleasure and pain; (b) their duration; (c) their certainty or uncertainty; (d) their immediacy or remoteness; (e) their fecundity—meaning the likelihood that a pleasure will lead to more pleasures or a pain to more pains; (f) their purity—meaning the probability that a pleasure will be followed by pain and vice versa; (g) their extent, or the number or range of people[Pg 276] whose happiness is influenced—according to whose pleasures and pains each of the first six factors should also be calculated! Then add up all the pleasures on the positive side of the account; include the pains which are negative items, or liabilities, on the other side; then calculate the overall total, and "if the sum favors pleasure, it indicates the beneficial nature of the act overall."
Circle in Method.—Bentham's argument depends wholly upon the possibility of both foreseeing and accurately measuring the amount of future pleasures and pains that will follow from the intention if it is carried into effect, and of being able to find their algebraic sum. Our examination will be directed to showing that we have here the same fallacy that we have just discussed; and that Bentham argues in a circle. For the argument purports to measure present disposition or intent by summing up future units of pleasure or pain; but there is no way of estimating amounts of future satisfaction, the relative intensity and weight of future possible pain and pleasure experiences, except upon the basis of present tendencies, the habitual aims and interests, of the person. (1) The only way to estimate the relative amount (bulk, intensity, etc.) of a future "lot" of pleasure or pain, is by seeing how agreeable to present disposition are certain anticipated consequences, themselves not pleasures or pains at all. (2) The only basis upon which we can be sure that there is a right estimate of future satisfactions, is that we already have a good character as a basis and organ for forming judgment.
Circle in Method.—Bentham's argument relies entirely on the ability to predict and accurately evaluate the amount of future pleasures and pains that will result from an intention if it is acted upon, and to calculate their overall total. Our analysis will aim to demonstrate that this contains the same fallacy we just discussed; that Bentham is arguing in a circle. The argument claims to measure present intention by adding up future units of pleasure or pain; however, there’s no way to estimate future satisfaction amounts or the relative intensity of potential pain and pleasure experiences without considering current tendencies, the typical goals, and interests of the person. (1) The only way to gauge the relative amount (size, intensity, etc.) of a future "batch" of pleasure or pain is by assessing how agreeable certain anticipated outcomes are to the present disposition, which are not pleasures or pains in themselves. (2) The only basis on which we can be sure that there is a correct estimate of future satisfactions is that we already possess a good character as a foundation and framework for forming judgment.
(1) How Pleasures and Pains are Measured.—If we keep strictly to Bentham's own conception of pleasures as isolated entities, all just alike in quality, but differing in quantity—in the two dimensions of intensity and duration—the scheme he recommends is simply impossible. What does it mean to say that one pleasure, as an ex[Pg 277]ternal and future fact, is equal to another? What practical sense is there in the notion that a pain may be found which is exactly equal to a pleasure, so that it may just offset it or reduce it to zero? How can one weigh the amount of pain in a jumping and long-continued toothache against, say, the pleasure of some charitable deed performed under conditions which may bring on the toothache? What relevancy has the quantitative comparison to a judgment of moral worth? How many units of pleasure are contained in the fulfillment of the intention to go to war for one's country? How many in the fulfillment of the intention to remain at home with one's family and secure profitable contracts from the government? How shall the pains involved in each set be detected and have their exact numerical force assigned them? How shall one set be measured over against the other? If a man is already a patriot, one set of consequences comes into view and has weight; if one is already a coward and a money-grubber, another set of consequences looms up and its value is measured on a rule of very different scale.
(1) How Pleasures and Pains are Measured.—If we stick strictly to Bentham's idea of pleasures as individual things, all the same in quality but different in quantity—in terms of intensity and duration—the approach he suggests is simply impossible. What does it mean to say one pleasure, as an external and future fact, is equal to another? What practical sense does it make to think that a pain can be exactly equal to a pleasure, so that they balance each other out or cancel each other out? How can you weigh the pain of a sudden and prolonged toothache against, say, the pleasure of doing a charitable act that might cause the toothache? How relevant is the comparison of quantities to a judgment of moral value? How many units of pleasure are involved in the intention to go to war for your country? How many in the decision to stay home with your family and secure profitable government contracts? How can we detect the pains involved in each situation and assign them their exact numerical value? How can one set of pleasures and pains be compared to the other? If a person is already a patriot, a certain set of outcomes emerges and carries weight; if someone is already a coward and only cares about money, a different set of outcomes appears, and its value is measured by a very different standard.
Present Congeniality to Character Measures Importance.—When we analyze what occurs, we find that this process of comparing future possible satisfactions, to see which is the greater, takes place on exactly the opposite basis from that set forth by Bentham. We do not compare results in the way of fixed amounts of pleasures and pains, but we compare objective results, changes to be effected in ourselves, in others, in the whole social situation; during this comparison desires and aversions take more definite form and strength, so that we find the idea of one result more agreeable, more harmonious, to our present character than another. Then we say it is more satisfying, it affords more pleasure than another. The satisfaction now aroused in the mind at the thought of getting even with an enemy may be stronger than the painfulness of the thought of the harm or loss that will come[Pg 278] to him or than the thought of danger itself,—then the pleasures to follow from vengeance are esteemed more numerous, stronger, more lasting, etc., than those which would follow from abstinence. Or, to say that satisfactions are about equal means that we are now at a loss to choose between them. But we are not at a loss to choose because certain future pains and pleasures present themselves in and of themselves as fixed amounts irrespective of our own wishes, habits, and plans of life. Similarly we may speak of satisfactions being added to one another and the total sum increased; or of dissatisfaction coming in as offsets and reducing the amount of satisfaction. But this does not mean that pains and pleasures which we expect to arrive in the future are added and subtracted—what intelligible meaning can such a phrase possess? It means that as we think first of this result and then of another, the present happiness found in the anticipation of one is increased by the anticipation of the other; or that the results are so incompatible that the present satisfaction, instead of swelling and expanding as from one thought to another, is chilled and lessened. Thus we might find the thought of revenge sweet (and thus give a high valuation to the units of pleasure to result from it), but be checked by the thought of the meanness of the act, or of how we would feel if some one else, whose good opinion we highly esteem, should hear of it.
Present Congeniality to Character Measures Importance.—When we break this down, we see that the way we weigh future possible satisfactions is completely different from what Bentham suggested. Instead of comparing set amounts of pleasure and pain, we look at objective outcomes—how they will impact us, others, and the overall social situation. During this evaluation, our desires and aversions become clearer and stronger, leading us to find one outcome more satisfying and in harmony with our current character than another. Then, we conclude it offers more happiness than the alternative. The pleasure now felt at the thought of getting back at an enemy can outweigh the pain of considering the harm or loss it will bring to them or the danger involved; in this case, the anticipated pleasures from revenge are seen as greater, stronger, and longer-lasting than those from choosing to hold back. Saying that satisfactions are about equal means we now can't decide between them. But we aren’t unsure because future pains and pleasures appear as fixed quantities, regardless of our desires, habits, and life plans. We can also talk about adding satisfactions together to create a bigger sum or how dissatisfaction can come in and reduce our level of happiness. But this doesn’t mean that the pains and pleasures we expect in the future are simply added or subtracted—what sense would that make? It means that when we first think of one outcome and then another, the happiness we feel in looking forward to one is amplified by the anticipation of the other; or that the results are so conflicting that our current satisfaction diminishes instead of growing as we shift from one thought to the next. For instance, we might find the idea of revenge appealing (and thus assign a high value to the pleasure it brings), but be held back by considering the meanness of the act, or how we would feel if someone whose opinion we value learns about it.
(2) Congeniality to a Good Character the Right Measure.—The net outcome of this discussion is that the practical value of our acts is defined to us at any given time by the satisfaction, or displeasure, we take in the ideas of changes we foresee in case the act takes place. The present happiness or distaste, depending upon the harmony between the idea in question and the character, defines for us the value of the future consequences: which is the reverse of saying that a calculation of future pains and pleasures determines for us the value of the act and char[Pg 279]acter. But this applies to any end as it happens to arise, not to the end as we ought to form it; we are still without a standard. What has been said applies to the criminal as well as to the saint; to the miser and the prodigal and the wisely generous alike. The idea of a certain result warms the heart of each, his heart being what it is. The assassin would not be one if the thought of a murder had not been entertained by him and if the thought had not been liked and welcomed—made at home. Only upon the supposition that character is already good can we trust judgment, first, to foresee all the consequences that should be foreseen; and, secondly, to respond to each foreseen consequence with the right emotional stamp of like and dislike, pleasure and pain. The Greeks said it is the object of a moral education to see that the individual finds his pleasure in the thought of noble ends and finds his pain in the contemplation of base ends. Again, as Aristotle said:
(2) Agreeableness to a Good Character the Right Measure.—The main takeaway from this discussion is that the practical value of our actions is determined at any moment by the satisfaction or dissatisfaction we feel regarding the potential changes we anticipate if the action takes place. Current happiness or annoyance, based on the alignment between the idea in question and one’s character, defines the value of future outcomes: this is essentially the opposite of saying that a calculation of future pains and pleasures determines the value of both the action and character. However, this applies to any outcome that arises, not to the outcome as we should form it; we still lack a standard. What has been stated applies to both the criminal and the saint; to the miser, the spender, and the wisely generous as well. The idea of a certain result engages the heart of each person, shaped by who they are. The assassin wouldn't exist without having entertained the thought of murder and embracing that thought—making it familiar. We can only trust judgment to foresee all the consequences that should be anticipated and to react to each anticipated consequence with the appropriate emotions of like and dislike, pleasure and pain if we assume that the character is already good. The Greeks emphasized that the goal of moral education is to ensure that individuals find joy in the thought of noble ends and experience pain when contemplating base ends. As Aristotle stated:
"The good man wills the real object of intent, but what the bad man desires may be anything; just as physically those in good condition want things that are wholesome, while the diseased may take anything to be healthful; for the good man judges correctly" (Ethics, Book III., 4, 4). And again: "The good man is apt to go right about pleasure, and the bad man is apt to go wrong" (Book II., 3, 7), and, finally, "It is only to the good man that the good presents itself as good, for vice perverts us and causes us to err about the principle of action" (Book III., 12, 10).
"The good person wants what is truly meaningful, while the bad person may want anything; just like how healthy people prefer things that are good for them, while those who are ill may mistakenly think anything is beneficial; because the good person makes the right judgment" (Ethics, Book III., 4, 4). And again: "The good person is likely to pursue pleasure correctly, while the bad person is likely to make mistakes" (Book II., 3, 7), and, finally, "Only the good person sees what is good as truly good, because vice distorts our understanding and leads us to err about what motivates our actions" (Book III., 12, 10).
Principle of Quality of Pleasure as Criterion.—Mill, still calling himself a utilitarian, reaches substantially the same result by (a) making the quality of pleasure, not its bulk or intensity, the standard; and (b) referring differences in quality to differences in the characters which experience them.
Principle of Quality of Pleasure as Criterion.—Mill, still identifying as a utilitarian, essentially arrives at the same conclusion by (a) using the quality of pleasure, rather than its quantity or intensity, as the measure; and (b) linking differences in quality to the differences in the characters who experience them.
"It is," he says, "quite compatible with the principle of utility to recognize the fact that some kinds of pleasure are more[Pg 280] desirable and more valuable than others. Human beings have faculties more elevated than the animal appetites, and, when once made conscious of them, do not regard anything as happiness that does not include their gratification."
"It is," he says, "totally in line with the principle of utility to acknowledge that some types of pleasure are more[Pg 280] desirable and valuable than others. Humans have abilities that are higher than simple animal desires, and once they become aware of these, they don't see anything as happiness that doesn't involve fulfilling them."
The higher the capacity or faculty, the higher in quality the pleasure of its exercise and fulfillment, irrespective of bulk. But how do we know which faculty is higher, and hence what satisfaction is more valuable? By reference to the experience of the man who has had the best opportunity to exercise all the powers in question.
The greater the ability or skill, the better the quality of the enjoyment from using and fulfilling it, regardless of its size. But how do we determine which skill is more advanced, and therefore what satisfaction is more worthwhile? By looking at the experiences of a person who has had the best chance to develop and use all the relevant abilities.
"Few human creatures would consent to be changed into any of the lower animals, for a promise of the fullest allowance of a beast's pleasure; no intelligent human being would consent to be a fool, no instructed person would be an ignoramus, no person of feeling and conscience would be selfish and base, even though they should be persuaded that the fool, the dunce or the rascal is better satisfied with his lot than they are with theirs." And again, "It is indisputable that the being whose capacities of enjoyment are low has the greatest chance of having them fully satisfied; and a highly endowed being will always feel that any happiness which he can look for, as the world is constituted, is imperfect.... It is better to be a human being dissatisfied than a pig satisfied; better to be a Socrates dissatisfied than a fool satisfied. And if the fool or the pig is of a different opinion, it is because he only knows his own side of the question. The other party to the comparison knows both sides."
"Few humans would agree to be turned into any lower animal, even if it meant experiencing a full range of a beast's pleasures. No intelligent person would choose to be a fool, no educated individual would want to be ignorant, and no person with feelings and a sense of right and wrong would be selfish or lowly, even if they were convinced that the fool, the simpleton, or the scoundrel is happier with their situation than they are with theirs." And again, "It's undeniable that those with lower capacities for enjoyment have a better chance of being fully satisfied; meanwhile, someone with high abilities will always feel that any happiness they can expect, given how the world is, is incomplete.... It's better to be a dissatisfied human than a satisfied pig; better to be a dissatisfied Socrates than a satisfied fool. And if the fool or the pig thinks otherwise, it's because they only see their own side of the issue. The other side in the comparison understands both perspectives."
The net result of our discussion is, then, (1) that happiness consists in the fulfillment in their appropriate objects (or the anticipation of such fulfillment) of the powers of the self manifested in desires, purposes, efforts; (2) true happiness consists in the satisfaction of those powers of the self which are of higher quality; (3) that the man of good character, the one in whom these high powers are already active, is the judge, in the concrete, of happiness and misery. We shall now discuss
The main takeaway from our discussion is that (1) happiness comes from fulfilling our desires and goals or looking forward to that fulfillment; (2) true happiness involves satisfying the higher quality aspects of ourselves; (3) a person of good character, someone who already has these higher aspects active, is the one who truly understands happiness and misery in real life. We will now discuss
§ 3. THE CONSTITUTION OF HAPPINESS
Happiness consists in the agreement, whether anticipated or realized, of the objective conditions brought about by our endeavors with our desires and purposes. This conception of happiness is contrasted with the notion that it is a sum or collection of separate states of sensation or feeling.
Happiness comes from how well the actual conditions created by our efforts match our wishes and goals, whether we expected them or not. This view of happiness is different from the idea that it's just a mix or collection of different feelings or experiences.
1. One View Separates, while the Other Connects, Pleasure and Objective Conditions.—In one case, the agreeable feeling is a kind of psychical entity, supposed to be capable of existence by itself and capable of abstraction from the objective end of action. The pleasant thing is one thing; the pleasure, another; or, rather, the pleasant thing must be analyzed into two independent elements, the pleasure as feeling and the thing with which it happens to be associated. It is the pleasure alone, when dissociated, which is the real end of conduct, an object being at best an external means of securing it. It is the pleasurable feeling which happens to be associated with food, with music, with a landscape, that makes it good; health, art, are not good in themselves. The other view holds that pleasure has no such existence by itself; that it is only a name for the pleasant object; that by pleasure is meant the agreement or congruity which exists between some capacity of the agent and some objective fact in which this capacity is realized. It expresses the way some object meets, fits into, responds to, an activity of the agent. To say that food is agreeable, means that food satisfies an organic function. Music is pleasant because by it certain capacities or demands of the person with respect to rhythm of hearing are fulfilled; a landscape is beautiful because it carries to fulfillment the visual possibilities of the spectator.
1. One View Separates, while the Other Connects, Pleasure and Objective Conditions.—In one view, the pleasant feeling is seen as a psychological entity that can exist on its own and can be separated from the actual purpose of an action. The pleasant object is one thing, and the pleasure is another; or, rather, the pleasant object needs to be broken down into two separate components: the pleasure as feeling and the object it is connected to. It is the pleasure alone, when separated, that is the true goal of behavior, while the object is only a means to achieve it. It’s the pleasurable feeling linked to food, music, or a landscape that makes them enjoyable; health and art are not inherently good. The other perspective argues that pleasure doesn’t exist on its own; it is just a term for the pleasant object; pleasure refers to the agreement or harmony between some ability of the person and a specific fact in which that ability is realized. It reflects how an object resonates with, complements, or responds to an individual’s action. Saying that food is enjoyable means it fulfills a biological function. Music is pleasant because it satisfies certain hearing rhythms or needs of the listener; a landscape is beautiful because it fulfills the visual potential of the viewer.
2. Qualities of Pleasure Vary with Objects, and with Springs to Action.—When happiness is conceived as an[Pg 282] aggregate of states of feeling, these are regarded as homogeneous in quality, differing from one another only in intensity and duration. Their qualitative differences are not intrinsic, but are due to the different objects with which they are associated (as pleasures of hearing, or vision). Hence they disappear when the pleasure is taken by itself as an end. But if agreeableness is precisely the agreeableness or congruousness of some objective condition with some impulse, habit, or tendency of the agent, then, of course, pure pleasure is a myth. Any pleasure is qualitatively unique, being precisely the harmony of one set of conditions with its appropriate activity. The pleasure of eating is one thing; the pleasure of hearing music, another; the pleasure of an amiable act, another; the pleasure of drunkenness or of anger is still another. Hence the possibility of absolutely different moral values attaching to pleasures, according to the type or aspect of character which they express. But if the good is only a sum of pleasures, any pleasure, so far as it goes, is as good as any other—the pleasure of malignity as good as the pleasure of kindliness, simply as pleasure. Accordingly Bentham said, the pleasure of push-pin (a game) is as good as that of poetry. And as he said again, since pleasure is the motive of every act, there is no motive which in itself, and as far as it goes, is not good—it is bad only if it turns out in the end to produce more pain than pleasure. The pleasure of malignant gossip is so far as it is pleasure a mitigation of the badness of the act. Not so, if happiness is the experience into which pleasures enter so far as the tendencies of character that produce them are approved of. An act may bring a pleasure and yet that pleasure be no part of happiness, but rather a blot and blemish. Such would be the case, for example, with the pleasure which one might take in an act of charity because one had thereby put himself in a position superior to that of the recipient. A[Pg 283] good man who caught himself feeling pleasure from this phase of the act would not regard this pleasure as a further element of good attained, but as detracting from his happiness. A pleasure may be accepted or reacted against. So far as not acquiesced in it is, from the standpoint of happiness, positively disagreeable. Surrender to a pleasure, taking it to be one's happiness, is one of the surest ways of revealing or discovering what sort of a man one is. On the other hand, the pain which a miserly man feels in his first acts of generosity may be welcomed by him as, under the circumstances, an element in his good, since it is a sign of and factor in the improvement of character.
2. The Qualities of Pleasure Differ Based on Objects and Motivations.—When we think of happiness as a mix of feelings, we often see these feelings as similar in nature, differing only in how strong or long-lasting they are. The differences in quality aren’t inherent but come from the various objects they’re connected to (like the pleasures of hearing or seeing). Therefore, those differences fade away when pleasure is considered on its own as a goal. However, if agreeableness specifically means how well a certain situation aligns with someone's drive, habits, or tendencies, then pure pleasure is just an illusion. Each type of pleasure is unique, representing the balance of specific conditions with the right activity. The pleasure of eating is one experience; the pleasure of listening to music is another; the pleasure of doing something kind is different; and the pleasure from drinking or from anger is yet another. This leads to the possibility of very different moral values associated with various pleasures, depending on what kind of character they represent. But if we see the good as merely a collection of pleasures, then any pleasure, in its own right, is as valid as any other—meaning the pleasure derived from cruelty could be deemed as good as the pleasure from kindness, just by being pleasure. Thus, Bentham argued that the enjoyment from playing push-pin (a game) is as valuable as that from poetry. He also stated that since pleasure drives every action, there is no motive that, by itself, isn't good—it becomes bad only if it ultimately causes more pain than pleasure. The pleasure from malicious gossip contributes to easing the negativity of the act, in terms of pleasure. However, if happiness is defined as the overall experience that incorporates pleasures, considering the approval of the character traits that lead to these pleasures changes things. An action might bring pleasure, but that pleasure may not contribute to happiness—it could even be a flaw or imperfection. For instance, imagine feeling pleasure from a charitable act merely because it elevates one’s own status compared to the recipient. A genuinely good person who realizes they’re deriving pleasure from this aspect of the act wouldn't see this pleasure as a marker of goodness achieved but rather as something that diminishes their happiness. Pleasure can either be accepted or resisted. If it’s not embraced, from the perspective of happiness, it can feel quite unpleasant. Giving in to pleasure, believing it represents one's happiness, is one of the best ways to uncover what kind of person one truly is. Conversely, any discomfort a miserly person feels during their initial acts of generosity might be seen by them as a positive sign in the context, as it indicates growth in their character.
3. The Unification of Character.—Happiness as a sum of pleasures does not afford a basis for unifying or organizing the various tendencies and capacities of the self. It makes possible at best only a mechanical compromise or external adjustment. Take, for example, the satisfaction attendant upon acting from a benevolent or a malicious impulse. There can be no question that some pleasure is found in giving way to either impulse when it is strongly felt. Now if we regard the pleasure as a fixed state in itself, and good or happiness as a sum of such states, the only moral superiority that can attach to acting benevolently is that, upon the whole, more units of pleasure come from it than from giving way to the opposite spring of action. It is simply a question of greater or less quantity in the long run. Each trait of character, each act, remains morally independent, cut off from others. Its only relation to others is that which arises when its results in the way of units of agreeable or painful feeling are compared, as to bulk, with analogous consequences flowing from some other trait, or act. But if the fundamental thing in happiness is the relation of the desire and intention of the agent to its own successful outlet, there is an inherent connection between our different[Pg 284] tendencies. The satisfaction of one tendency strengthens itself, and strengthens allied tendencies, while it weakens others. A man who gives way easily to anger (and finds gratification in it) against the acts of those whom he regards as enemies, nourishes unawares a tendency to irritability in all directions and thus modifies the sources and nature of all satisfaction. The man who cherishes the satisfaction he derives from a landscape may increase his susceptibility to enjoyment from poetry and pictures.
3. The Unification of Character.—Happiness, seen as a collection of pleasures, doesn't provide a solid foundation for bringing together or organizing the different tendencies and abilities of the self. At best, it only allows for a mechanical compromise or an external adjustment. For instance, consider the feelings that come from acting on a kind or a spiteful impulse. It's clear that some pleasure comes from giving in to either impulse when it's strongly felt. Now, if we view pleasure as a fixed state in itself, and goodness or happiness as a collection of such states, the only moral advantage of acting kindly is that, overall, more units of pleasure result from it than from yielding to the opposite impulse. It becomes a matter of greater or lesser quantity in the long term. Each character trait and each action remains morally independent, isolated from the others. Its only connection to the others is when we compare the outcomes in terms of pleasurable or painful feelings with similar results from another trait or action. However, if the core aspect of happiness is how the agent's desire and intention relate to its successful fulfillment, there's an inherent connection between our different[Pg 284] tendencies. The satisfaction of one tendency reinforces itself and strengthens related tendencies, while weakening others. A person who easily succumbs to anger (and finds pleasure in it) directed at those he sees as enemies unconsciously fosters a tendency toward irritability in all areas, thus altering the sources and nature of all his satisfaction. Meanwhile, someone who appreciates the joy they get from a beautiful landscape may enhance their ability to enjoy poetry and art.
The Final Question.—The final question of happiness, the question which marks off true and right happiness from false and wrong gratification, comes to this: Can there be found ends of action, desirable in themselves, which reënforce and expand not only the motives from which they directly spring, but also the other tendencies and attitudes which are sources of happiness? Can there be found powers whose exercise confirms ends which are stable and weakens and removes objects which occasion only restless, peevish, or transitory satisfaction, and ultimately thwart and stunt the growth of happiness? Harmony, reënforcement, expansion are the signs of a true or moral satisfaction. What is the good which while good in direct enjoyment also brings with it fuller and more continuous life?
The Final Question.—The ultimate question about happiness, the one that distinguishes genuine and rightful happiness from false and misguided pleasure, is this: Can we find goals of action that are desirable in themselves, which not only strengthen and broaden the motives from which they arise but also enhance the other tendencies and attitudes that contribute to happiness? Are there capabilities whose use confirms goals that are stable and diminishes or removes things that only lead to restless, annoying, or short-lived satisfaction, ultimately hindering the growth of happiness? Harmony, reinforcement, and expansion are the indicators of true or moral satisfaction. What is the good that, while being enjoyable in the moment, also offers a richer and more sustained life?
LITERATURE
For pleasure as the object of desire and the psychology of hedonism, see Bain, Emotions and Will, Part II., ch. viii.; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, pp. 54-61, and Aquinas Ethicus, Vol. I., pp. 104-121; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 34-47, and the whole of Book II., and Book III., chs. xiii. and xiv.; Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, Book II., ch. iv.; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, Book III., ch. i.; Gizyeki, A Student's Manual of Ethical Philosophy; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, pp. 163-177, 226-240, 374-388; James, Principles of Psychology, Vol. II., pp. 549-559; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. II., Part II., Book II., Branch iv.
For pleasure as the object of desire and the psychology of hedonism, see Bain, Emotions and Will, Part II, ch. viii; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, pp. 54-61, and Aquinas Ethicus, Vol. I, pp. 104-121; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 34-47, and the entirety of Book II, as well as Book III, chs. xiii and xiv; Mackenzie, Manual of Ethics, Book II, ch. iv; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, Book III, ch. i; Gizyeki, A Student's Manual of Ethical Philosophy; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, pp. 163-177, 226-240, 374-388; James, Principles of Psychology, Vol. II, pp. 549-559; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. II, Part II, Book II, Branch iv.
For the history of hedonism, see Wallace, Epicureanism; Pater, Marius the Epicurean; Sidgwick, History of Ethics, ch. ii., passim and ch. iv., §14-17; Hume, Treatise of Human Nature, Book III., and the[Pg 285] references to Bentham and Mill in the text; Watson, Hedonistic Theories from Aristippus to Spencer.
For the history of hedonism, see Wallace, Epicureanism; Pater, Marius the Epicurean; Sidgwick, History of Ethics, ch. ii., passim and ch. iv., §14-17; Hume, Treatise of Human Nature, Book III., and the[Pg 285] references to Bentham and Mill in the text; Watson, Hedonistic Theories from Aristippus to Spencer.
For the utilitarian standard, see Lecky, History of European Morals, Vol. I., ch. i.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, chs. iv. and v.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Part I.; Höffding, Ethik, ch. vii., and Monist, Vol. I., p. 529; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 222-286, and 404-414; Grote, Examination of the Utilitarian Philosophy; Wilson and Fowler, Principles of Morals, Vol. I., pp. 98-112; Vol. II., pp. 262-273; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 240-255, 399-415; Martineau, Types, pp. 308-334; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 204-211; Seth, Principles of Ethics, pp. 94-111; Sidgwick, The Ethics of T. H. Green, Herbert Spencer and J. Martineau, Lectures I.-IV. of the Criticism of Spencer. Compare the references sub voce Happiness, 899-903, in Rand's Bibliography, Vol. III. of Baldwin's Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology.
For the utilitarian standard, see Lecky, History of European Morals, Vol. I., ch. i.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, chs. iv. and v.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Part I.; Höffding, Ethik, ch. vii., and Monist, Vol. I., p. 529; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 222-286, and 404-414; Grote, Examination of the Utilitarian Philosophy; Wilson and Fowler, Principles of Morals, Vol. I., pp. 98-112; Vol. II., pp. 262-273; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 240-255, 399-415; Martineau, Types, pp. 308-334; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 204-211; Seth, Principles of Ethics, pp. 94-111; Sidgwick, The Ethics of T. H. Green, Herbert Spencer and J. Martineau, Lectures I.-IV. of the Criticism of Spencer. Compare the references sub voce Happiness, 899-903, in Rand's Bibliography, Vol. III. of Baldwin's Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology.
FOOTNOTES:
[134] Later we shall see reasons for discriminating between happiness and pleasure. But here we accept the standpoint of those who identify them.
[134] Later, we will explore the reasons for distinguishing between happiness and pleasure. But for now, we adopt the perspective of those who see them as the same.
[135] The context shows that this "party" may be either the individual, or a limited social group or the entire community. Even the pleasures and pains of animals, of the sentient creation generally, may come into the account.
[135] The context indicates that this "party" could refer to an individual, a small social group, or the whole community. The joys and struggles of animals, and living beings in general, may also be taken into consideration.
[136] These quotations are all taken from Bentham's Principles of Morals and Legislation; the first, third, and fourth from ch. i.; the second from ch. xiii.; and the last from ch. ii.
[136] These quotes are all from Bentham's Principles of Morals and Legislation; the first, third, and fourth are from chapter 1; the second is from chapter 13; and the last is from chapter 2.
[137] With these statements may he compared Spencer, Principles of Ethics, pp. 30-32: Stephen, Science of Ethics, pp. 42. Sidgwick, in his Methods of Ethics, holds that the axiomatic character of happiness as an end proves that the position is not empirical but intuitional or a priori. Only as we base ourselves on certain ultimate deliverances of conscience can we he said to know that happiness is the desirable end and that the happiness of one is just as intrinsically desirable as the happiness of another. (See his Methods of Ethics, Book III., chs. xiii. and xiv.)
[137] These statements can be compared to Spencer, Principles of Ethics, pp. 30-32; Stephen, Science of Ethics, pp. 42. Sidgwick, in his Methods of Ethics, argues that the fundamental nature of happiness as a goal shows that this position is not based on experience but is intuitional or a priori. Only by relying on certain ultimate judgments of conscience can we claim to know that happiness is the desirable goal and that one person's happiness is just as inherently desirable as another's. (See his Methods of Ethics, Book III., chs. xiii. and xiv.)
[138] This ambiguity affects the statement quoted from Bentham that pleasure and pain determine what we shall do. His implication is that pleasure as object of desire moves us; the fact is that present pleasure, aroused by the idea of some object, influences us.
[138] This uncertainty impacts the quote from Bentham that says pleasure and pain dictate our actions. He suggests that pleasure as the object of desire motivates us; the reality is that current pleasure, triggered by the thought of some object, affects our decisions.
CHAPTER XV
HAPPINESS AND SOCIAL ENDS[139]
In form, the true good is thus an inclusive or expanding end. In substance, the only end which fulfills these conditions is the social good. The utilitarian standard is social consequences. To repeat our earlier quotation from Bentham (above, p. 264):
In essence, the true good is an all-encompassing or growing goal. The only goal that meets these criteria is the social good. The utilitarian measure is based on social outcomes. To reiterate our earlier quote from Bentham (above, p. 264):
"The greatest happiness of all those whose interest is in question is the right and proper, and the only right and proper and universally desirable end of human action." Mill says, "To do as you would be done by, and to love your neighbor as yourself, constitute the ideal perfection of utilitarian morality." And again: "The happiness which is the Utilitarian standard of what is right in conduct is not the agent's own happiness, but that of all concerned; as between his own happiness and that of others, Utilitarianism requires him to be as strictly impartial as a disinterested and benevolent spectator." So Sidgwick (Methods of Ethics, p. 379): "By Utilitarianism is here meant the ethical theory, first distinctly formulated by Bentham, that the conduct which under any given circumstances is externally or objectively right is that which produces the greatest amount of happiness on the whole; that is taking into account all whose happiness is affected by the conduct. It would tend to clearness if we might call this principle, and the method based upon it, by some such name as Universalistic hedonism." And finally, Bain (Emotions and Will, p. 303): "Utility is opposed to the selfish principle, for, as propounded, it always implies the good of society generally and the subordination of individual interests to the general good."
"The greatest happiness of everyone who has a stake in the matter is the right and proper, and the only right and proper and universally desirable goal of human action." Mill states, "To treat others as you would want to be treated and to love your neighbor as yourself represent the ideal standard of utilitarian ethics." He adds: "The happiness that serves as the Utilitarian standard for what is right in behavior is not just the happiness of the individual, but that of all involved; when balancing his own happiness against that of others, Utilitarianism demands he be as fair as a neutral and kind observer." Sidgwick (Methods of Ethics, p. 379) explains: "By Utilitarianism, we refer to the ethical theory, first clearly articulated by Bentham, that the conduct which is externally or objectively right under specific circumstances is the one that produces the highest level of happiness on the whole; that is, considering all those whose happiness is impacted by the actions. It would enhance clarity if we could label this principle, along with the method based on it, as Universalistic hedonism." Lastly, Bain (Emotions and Will, p. 303) remarks: "Utility stands in opposition to the selfish principle, for it always involves the well-being of society as a whole and prioritizes collective interests over individual ones."
Social Purpose of Utilitarianism.—Its aim, then, was the "greatest possible happiness of the greatest possible number," a democratic, fraternal aim. In the computation of the elements of this aim, it insisted upon the principle of social and moral equality: "every one to count for one, and only for one." The standard was the well-being of the community conceived as a community of individuals, all of whom had equal rights and none of whom had special privileges or exclusive avenues of access to happiness. In a period in which the democratic spirit in England was asserting itself against vested interests and class-distinctions, against legalized inequalities of all sorts, the utilitarian philosophy became the natural and perhaps indispensable adjunct of the liberal and reforming spirit in law, education, and politics. Every custom, every institution, was cross-questioned; it was not allowed to plead precedent and prior existence as a basis for continued existence. It had to prove that it conduced to the happiness of the community as a whole, or be legislated out of existence or into reform. Bentham's fundamental objection to other types of moral theories than his own was not so much philosophic or theoretic as it was practical. He felt that every intuitional theory tended to dignify prejudice, convention, and fixed customs, and so to consecrate vested interests and inequitable institutions.
Social Purpose of Utilitarianism.—Its goal, then, was the "greatest possible happiness of the greatest possible number," a democratic and brotherly objective. In figuring out how to achieve this, it emphasized the principle of social and moral equality: "everyone counts as one, and only one." The standard was the well-being of the community, seen as a group of individuals, all with equal rights and none having special privileges or exclusive paths to happiness. During a time when the democratic spirit in England was pushing back against established interests and class distinctions, and against legalized inequalities of all kinds, the utilitarian philosophy naturally became a vital support for the liberal and reformist spirit in law, education, and politics. Every custom and every institution was questioned; they couldn’t simply use tradition and past existence as reasons to continue. They had to show that they contributed to the happiness of the whole community, or else be eliminated or reformed through legislation. Bentham's main issue with moral theories other than his own was not so much philosophical or theoretical but practical. He believed that every intuitive theory tended to elevate prejudice, convention, and long-standing customs, thereby legitimizing established interests and unfair institutions.
Recognition by an Opponent.—The following remarks by T. H. Green are the more noteworthy because coming from a consistent opponent of the theory:
Recognition by an Opponent.—The following comments from T. H. Green are particularly significant because they come from someone who consistently disagrees with the theory:
"The chief theory of conduct which in Modern Europe has afforded the conscientious citizen a vantage ground for judging of the competing claims on his obedience, and enabled him to substitute a critical and intelligent for a blind and unquestioning conformity, has no doubt been the Utilitarian. ... Whatever the errors arising from its hedonistic psychology, no other theory has been available for the social or political reformer, combining so much truth with such ready[Pg 288] applicability. No other has offered so commanding a point of view from which to criticize the precepts and institutions presented as authoritative."[140]
"The main theory of behavior that has given the conscientious citizen in Modern Europe a solid foundation for evaluating competing demands on his obedience, and allowed him to replace blind and unquestioning acceptance with critical and thoughtful consideration, has undoubtedly been Utilitarianism. ... Despite the mistakes that stem from its hedonistic approach, no other theory has been available for social or political reformers that combines so much truth with such immediate usefulness. No other theory has provided such a powerful perspective for critiquing the rules and institutions that are presented as authoritative." [Pg 288]
And again, speaking of the possibility of practical service from theory, he says:
And again, talking about how theory can be practically useful, he says:
"The form of philosophy which in the modern world has most conspicuously rendered this service has been the Utilitarian, because it has most definitely announced the interest of humanity without distinction of persons or classes, as the end by reference to which all claims upon obedience are ultimately to be measured.... Impartiality of reference to human well-being has been the great lesson which the Utilitarian has had to teach."[141]
"The type of philosophy that has most obviously provided this service in the modern world is Utilitarianism. It clearly prioritizes the well-being of humanity without regard to individuals or social classes as the standard by which all claims to obedience should ultimately be judged. The primary lesson that Utilitarianism has aimed to convey is the importance of impartiality when considering human well-being." [141]
Irreconcilable Conflict of Motive and End.—But unfortunately the assertion that the happiness of all concerned is the "universally desirable end," is mixed up by early utilitarianism with an hedonistic psychology, according to which the desired object is private and personal pleasure. What is desirable is thus so different from what is desired as to create an uncrossable chasm between the true end of action—the happiness of all,—and the moving spring of desire and action—private pleasure. That there is a difference between what is naturally desired (meaning by "naturally" what first arouses interest and excites endeavor) and what is morally desirable (understanding by this the consequences which present themselves in adequate deliberation), is certain enough. But the desirable must be capable of becoming desired, or else there is such a contradiction that morality is impossible. If, now, the object of desire is always private pleasure, how can the recognition of the consequences upon the happiness or misery of others ever become an[Pg 289] effective competitor with considerations of personal well-being, when the two conflict?[142]
Irreconcilable Conflict of Motive and End.—Unfortunately, the claim that the happiness of everyone involved is the "universally desirable end" gets tangled up with early utilitarianism and a hedonistic viewpoint. This perspective equates the desired goal with personal and private pleasure. What is desirable is therefore vastly different from what is desired, creating an unbridgeable gap between the true purpose of action—the happiness of all—and the driving force behind desire and action—private pleasure. It’s clear that there’s a distinction between what is naturally desired (meaning what initially draws interest and motivates effort) and what is morally desirable (referring to outcomes considered through careful thought). However, the desirable must be capable of becoming desired; otherwise, we face a contradiction that makes morality unattainable. If the object of desire is always personal pleasure, how can the acknowledgment of its impact on the happiness or suffering of others ever effectively compete with personal well-being when the two are at odds?[Pg 289][142]
Lack of Harmony among Pleasurable Ends.—If it so happens that the activities which secure the personal pleasure also manage to affect others favorably, so much the better; but since, by the theory, the individual must be moved exclusively by desire for his own pleasure, woe betide others if their happiness happens to stand in the way.[143] It could only be by accident that activities of a large number of individuals all seeking their own private pleasures should coincide in effecting the desirable end of the common happiness. The outcome would, more likely, be a competitive "war of all against all." It is of such a situation that Kant says: "There results a harmony like that which a certain satirical poem depicts as existing between a married couple bent on going to ruin, 'Oh, marvelous harmony! what he wishes, she wishes too'; or like what is said of the pledge of Francis I. to the Emperor Charles V., 'What my brother wants, that I want too' (namely Milan)."[144] The existence already noted of an unperceived and unreconcilable division between happiness in the form of future consequences, and pleasure as object of desire and present moving spring, thus becomes of crucial and, for hedonistic utilitarianism, of catastrophic importance. We shall first discuss the efforts of utilitarianism to deal with the problem.[Pg 290]
Lack of Harmony among Pleasurable Ends.—If the activities that bring personal pleasure also positively impact others, that's great; however, since the theory states that individuals are driven solely by their desire for personal pleasure, others may be left in a tough spot if their happiness interferes with that. It would only be a coincidence if many individuals pursuing their own private pleasures ended up contributing to the overall happiness. More likely, this would lead to a competitive "war of all against all." This situation is what Kant describes when he says: "There results a harmony like that which a certain satirical poem depicts as existing between a married couple bent on going to ruin, 'Oh, marvelous harmony! what he wishes, she wishes too'; or like what is said of the pledge of Francis I. to the Emperor Charles V., 'What my brother wants, that I want too' (namely Milan)." The previously noted unrecognized and irreconcilable divide between happiness in the form of future consequences and pleasure as the object of desire and present driving force thus becomes crucial and, for hedonistic utilitarianism, potentially disastrous. We will first discuss the efforts of utilitarianism to tackle this issue.[Pg 290]
Mill's Formal Method.—We mention first a purely logical or formal suggestion of Mill's, not because it is of very much significance one way or the other, but because it helps to bring out the problem.
Mill's Formal Method.—We first mention a purely logical or formal suggestion from Mill, not because it carries significant weight in either direction, but because it helps clarify the problem.
"No reason can be given why the general happiness is desirable, except that each person, so far as he believes it to be obtainable, desires his own happiness. This, however, being a fact, we have not only all the proof which the case admits of, but all which it is possible to require, that happiness is a good; that each person's happiness is a good to that person; and the general happiness, therefore, a good to the aggregate of all persons."[145]
"No reason can explain why general happiness is desirable, other than the fact that everyone, as far as they believe it’s attainable, wants their own happiness. This truth gives us all the evidence we need to confirm that happiness is a good thing; that each person's happiness is beneficial to them; and that overall happiness is beneficial to everyone combined." [145]
It clearly does not follow that because the good of A and B and C, etc., is collectively, or aggregately, a good to A and B and C, etc., that therefore the good of A and B and C, etc., or of anybody beyond A himself, is regarded as a good by A—especially when the original premise is that A seeks his own good. Because all men want to be happy themselves, it hardly follows that each wants all to be so. It does follow, perhaps, that that would be the reasonable thing to want. If each man desires happiness for himself, to an outside spectator looking at the matter in the cold light of intelligence, there might be no reason why the happiness of one should be any more precious or desirable than that of another. From a mathematical standpoint, the mere fact that the individual knows he wants happiness, and knows that others are like himself, that they too are individuals who want happiness, might commit each individual, theoretically, to the necessity of regarding the happiness of every other as equally sacred with his own. But the difficulty is that there is no chance, upon the hedonistic psychology of desire, for this rational conviction to get in its work, even if it be intellectually entertained. The intellectual perception and[Pg 291] the mechanism of human motivation remain opposed. Mill's statement, in other words, puts the problem which hedonistic utilitarianism has to solve.
It clearly doesn’t follow that just because the good of A, B, and C, etc., is collectively or aggregately a good for A, B, and C, etc., that A views the good of B and C, or anyone beyond himself, as a good—especially when the original premise is that A is seeking his own good. Since everyone wants to be happy themselves, it doesn’t necessarily mean that each person wants everyone else to be happy too. However, it could be argued that wanting that is the reasonable thing to desire. If each person desires happiness for themselves, then to an outside observer looking at the situation objectively, there might be no reason why one person’s happiness should be considered more valuable or desirable than another’s. From a mathematical standpoint, the simple fact that an individual knows he wants happiness and recognizes that others are like him—that they too are individuals seeking happiness—might theoretically compel each person to see the happiness of others as equally important as his own. But the challenge is that, based on hedonistic psychology of desire, there’s little chance for this rational conviction to take effect, even if it is intellectually acknowledged. The intellectual understanding and the way human motivation works remain at odds. Mill's statement, in other words, highlights the problem that hedonistic utilitarianism needs to address.
Materially, as distinct from this formal statement, utilitarianism has two instrumentalities upon which it relies: one, internal, found in the nature of the individual; the other, external, or in social arrangements.
Materially, as different from this formal statement, utilitarianism has two tools it relies on: one, internal, rooted in the individual’s nature; the other, external, or in social structures.
I. Bentham's View of Sympathetic Pleasures.—In the long list of pleasures moving men to action which Bentham drew up, he included what he called the social and the semi-social. The social are the pleasures of benevolence; the semi-social, the pleasures of amity (peace with one's fellows) and of reputation.
I. Bentham's View of Sympathetic Pleasures.—In the long list of pleasures that motivate people to act, Bentham included what he referred to as social and semi-social pleasures. The social pleasures are those derived from kindness; the semi-social pleasures come from friendships and reputation.
"The pleasures of benevolence are the pleasures resulting from the view of any pleasures supposed to be possessed by the beings who may be the objects of benevolence" (Principles of Morals and Legislation). And if it be asked what motives lying within a man's self he has to consult the happiness of others, "in answer to this, it cannot but be admitted that the only interests which a man at all times and upon all occasions is sure to find adequate motives for consulting are his own. Notwithstanding this there are no occasions on which a man has not some motives for consulting the happiness of other men. In the first place, he has, on all occasions, the purely social motive of sympathy and benevolence; in the next place, he has, on most occasions, the semi-social motives of amity and love of reputation" (Ibid., ch. xix., § 1). So important finally are the sympathetic motives that he says "The Dictates of Utility are neither more nor less than the dictates of the most extensive and enlightened (that is, well advised)[146] benevolence" (Ibid., ch. x., § 4).
"The joys of kindness come from seeing the happiness of others who are the focus of our goodwill" (Principles of Morals and Legislation). If we ask what reasons a person has to consider the happiness of others, "the only interests that a person can always rely on as strong motivations are their own. However, there are always some reasons for a person to think about the happiness of others. First, they have the purely social motivation of empathy and kindness; next, they often have the semi-social motivations of friendship and desire for a good reputation" (Ibid., ch. xix., § 1). Ultimately, the importance of these empathetic motivations is highlighted when he states, "The Principles of Utility are simply the principles of the most comprehensive and enlightened (that is, well-informed)[146] kindness" (Ibid., ch. x., § 4).
In short, we are so constituted that the happiness of others gives us happiness, their misery creates distress in us. We are also so constituted that, even aside from[Pg 292] direct penalties imposed upon us by others, we are made to suffer more or less by the knowledge that they have a low opinion of us, or that we are not "popular" with them. The more enlightened our activity, the more we shall see how by sympathy our pleasures are directly bound up with others, so that we shall get more pleasure by encouraging that of others. The same course will also indirectly increase our own, because others will be likely to esteem and honor us just in the degree in which our acts conduce to their pleasure. A wise or enlightened desire for our own pleasure will thus lead us to regard the pleasures of others in our activities.
In short, we are made in such a way that the happiness of others makes us happy, while their misery causes us distress. We are also wired so that, aside from any direct penalties imposed on us by others, we suffer to some extent from knowing that they think poorly of us or that we aren’t “popular” with them. The more aware we become, the more we'll realize that our joys are connected to those of others, so we gain more happiness by encouraging their happiness. This approach will also indirectly boost our own happiness because others are more likely to respect and admire us to the extent that our actions contribute to their enjoyment. A wise or enlightened desire for our own happiness will therefore lead us to consider the happiness of others in our actions.
Limitations of Doctrine.—To state the doctrine is almost to criticize it. It comes practically to saying that a sensible and prudent self-love will make us pay due heed to the effect of our activities upon the welfare of others. We are to be benevolent, but the reason is that we get more pleasure, or get pleasure more surely and easily, that way than in any other. We are to be kind, because upon the whole the net return of pleasure is greater that way. This does not mean that Bentham denied the existence of "disinterested motives" in man's make-up; or that he held that all sympathy is coldly calculating. On the contrary, he held that sympathetic reactions to the well-being and suffering of others are involved in our make-up. But as it relates to motives for action he holds that the sympathetic affections influence us only under the form of desire for our own pleasure: they make us rejoice in the rejoicing of others, and move us to act that others may rejoice so that we may thereby rejoice the more. They do not move us to act as direct interests in the welfare of others for their own sake.[147] We shall find that just as Mill transformed the[Pg 293] utilitarian theory of motives by substituting quality of happiness for quantity of pleasures, so he also transformed the earlier Benthamite conception of both the internal and the external methods for relating the happiness of the individual and the welfare of society.
Limitations of Doctrine.—To explain the doctrine is basically to critique it. It essentially suggests that a sensible and careful self-interest will lead us to consider how our actions impact the well-being of others. We should be charitable, but the reason is that we find more joy, or find joy more reliably and easily, that way than through any other means. We are encouraged to be kind because, overall, the total pleasure we receive is greater that way. This doesn’t imply that Bentham denied the existence of "selfless motivations" in human nature or that he believed all compassion is just a cold calculation. On the contrary, he believed that our empathetic responses to the happiness and suffering of others are part of who we are. However, in terms of motivations for action, he argues that these empathetic feelings influence us only in the pursuit of our own pleasure: they make us happy when others are happy and inspire us to act so that others can be happy, which in turn makes us even happier. They don’t drive us to act out of genuine concern for others’ welfare for its own sake.[147] We will see that just as Mill transformed the[Pg 293] utilitarian theory of motivations by focusing on the quality of happiness rather than just the quantity of pleasures, he also changed the way the earlier Benthamite view related the happiness of individuals to the welfare of society.
II. Mill's Criticism.—Mill charges Bentham with overlooking the motive in man which makes him love excellence for its own sake. "Even under the head of sympathy," he says:
II. Mill's Criticism.—Mill accuses Bentham of ignoring the human drive that leads people to appreciate excellence for its own sake. "Even when it comes to sympathy," he states:
"his recognition does not extend to the more complex forms of the feeling—the love of loving, the need of a sympathizing support, or of an object of admiration and reverence."[148] "Self culture, the training by the human being himself of his affections and will ... is a blank in Bentham's system. The other and co-equal part, the regulation of his outward actions, must be altogether halting and imperfect without the first; for how can we judge in what manner many an action will affect the worldly interests of ourselves or others unless we take in, as part of the question, its influence on the regulation of our or their affections and desires?"[149]
"his recognition does not include the more complex forms of the feeling—the love of loving, the need for sympathetic support, or for someone to admire and respect."[148] "Self-culture, the process by which a person trains their own feelings and will... is absent from Bentham's system. The other equally important part, the regulation of outward actions, will be completely flawed and inadequate without the first; because how can we know how many actions will impact our or others' worldly interests unless we consider, as part of the question, their effect on the management of our or their feelings and desires?"[149]
In other words, Mill saw that the weakness of Bentham's theory lay in his supposition that the factors of character, the powers and desires which make up disposition, are of value only as moving us to seek pleasure; to Mill they have a worth of their own or are direct sources and ingredients of happiness. So Mill says:
In other words, Mill recognized that Bentham's theory had a flaw in his assumption that the aspects of character, the abilities and desires that shape our disposition, are only valuable because they drive us to pursue pleasure; for Mill, they possess intrinsic worth or are direct sources and components of happiness. So Mill says:
"I regard any considerable increase of human happiness, through mere changes in outward circumstances, unaccompanied by changes in the state of desires, as hopeless."[150] And in his Autobiography speaking of his first reaction against Benthamism, he says: "I, for the first time, gave its proper place, among the prime necessities of human well-being, to the internal culture of the individual. I ceased to attach almost exclusive importance to the ordering of outward circum[Pg 294]stances.... The cultivation of the feelings became one of the cardinal points in my ethical and philosophical creed."[151]
"I see any significant increase in human happiness through changes in external circumstances, without changes in the state of desires, as pointless."[150] And in his Autobiography, reflecting on his initial reaction against Benthamism, he says: "I finally recognized the importance of individual internal development as one of the essential needs for human well-being. I stopped focusing almost exclusively on the arrangement of external circumstances.... Nurturing feelings became one of the core principles of my ethical and philosophical beliefs."[151]
The Social Affections as Direct Interest in Others.—The importance of this changed view lies in the fact that it compels us to regard certain desires, affections, and motives as inherently worthy, because intrinsic constituent factors of happiness. Thus it enables us to identify our happiness with the happiness of others, to find our good in their good, not just to seek their happiness as, upon the whole, the most effective way of securing our own. Our social affections are direct interests in the well-being of others; their cultivation and expression is at one and the same time a source of good to ourselves, and, intelligently guided, to others. Taken in this light, it is sympathetic emotion and imagination which make the standard of general happiness not merely the "desirable end," but the desired end, the effectively working object of endeavor.
The Social Affections as Direct Interest in Others.—The significance of this new perspective is that it forces us to see certain desires, feelings, and motivations as inherently valuable because they are essential components of happiness. This allows us to connect our happiness with the happiness of others, to find our well-being in their well-being, rather than merely viewing their happiness as the most effective means to achieve our own. Our social affections are genuine interests in the welfare of others; fostering and expressing these feelings benefits both ourselves and, when guided thoughtfully, others as well. Viewed this way, it is empathy and imagination that make the measure of overall happiness not just a "desirable goal," but the actual goal, the actively pursued aim of our efforts.
Intrinsic Motivation of Regard for Others.—If it is asked why the individual should thus regard the well-being of others as an inherent object of desire, there is, according to Mill, but one answer: We cannot think of ourselves save as to some extent social beings. Hence we cannot separate the idea of ourselves and of our own good from our idea of others and of their good. The natural sentiment which is the basis of the utilitarian morality, which gives the idea of the social good weight with us, is the
Intrinsic Motivation of Caring for Others.—If we ask why someone should value the well-being of others as an essential part of their desires, Mill offers only one answer: We can only think of ourselves to some degree as social beings. Therefore, we can't separate our own identity and well-being from those of others and their well-being. The natural feeling that underpins utilitarian morality, which makes the idea of social good important to us, is the
"desire to be in unity with our fellow creatures.... The social state is at once so natural, so necessary, and so habitual to man, that except in some unusual circumstances or by an effort of voluntary abstraction, he never conceives himself otherwise than as a member of a body.... Any condition, therefore, which is essential to a state of society becomes more and more an inseparable part of every person's concep[Pg 295]tion of the state of things he is born into and which is the destiny of a human being." This strengthening of social ties leads the individual "to identify his feelings more and more with the good" of others. "He comes, as though instinctively, to be conscious of himself as a being, who, of course, pays regard to others. The good of others becomes to him a thing naturally and necessarily to be attended to, like any of the physical conditions of our existence." This social feeling, finally, however weak, does not present itself "as a superstition of education, or a law despotically imposed from without, but as an attribute which it would not be well to be without.... Few but those whose mind is a moral blank could bear to lay out their course of life on the line of paying no regard to others except so far as their own private interest compels."[152]
"the desire to connect with others.... The social state is so natural, necessary, and habitual for people that, except in rare situations or through a deliberate effort to detach, they can’t imagine themselves any other way than as part of a community.... Any condition that is crucial for a society increasingly becomes an inseparable aspect of each person's understanding of the world they are born into and the purpose of being human." This strengthening of social connections encourages individuals "to align their feelings more closely with the well-being" of others. "They come, almost instinctively, to realize that they are beings who, of course, take others into consideration. The welfare of others becomes something they naturally and necessarily feel responsible for, like any of the physical needs of our lives." This social sentiment, even if it’s faint, does not emerge "as a mere product of education or a rule imposed by authority, but as a characteristic that it would be unwise to lack.... Few, except those whose minds are morally numb, could tolerate planning their lives without considering others unless their own interests dictate it."
The transformation is tremendous. It is no longer a question of acting for the general interest because that brings most pleasure or brings it more surely and easily. It is a question of finding one's good in the good of others.
The change is huge. It's not just about doing what's best for everyone because it feels good or is easier to achieve. It's about discovering your own benefit in the well-being of others.
III. The Benthamite External Ties of Private and General Interests.—Aside from sympathy and love of peaceful relations and good repute, Bentham relied upon law, changes in political arrangements, and the play of economic interests which make it worth while for the individual to seek his own pleasure in ways that would also conduce to the pleasure of others. Penal law can at least make it painful for the individual to try to get his own good in ways which bring suffering to others. Civil legislation can at least abolish those vested interests and class privileges which inevitably favor one at the expense of others, and which make it customary and natural to seek and get happiness in ways which disregard the happiness of others. In the industrial life each individual seeks his own advantage under such conditions that he can achieve his end only by rendering service to[Pg 296] others, that is, through exchange of commodities or services. The proper end of legislation is then to make political and economic conditions such that the individual while seeking his own good will at least not inflict suffering upon others, and positively, so far as possible, will promote their good.[153]
III. The Benthamite External Ties of Private and General Interests.—Besides the feelings of sympathy and the desire for peaceful relations and good reputation, Bentham depended on law, changes in political structures, and economic interests that encourage individuals to pursue their own happiness in ways that also benefit others. Penal law can at least make it uncomfortable for individuals to pursue their own interests in ways that cause others pain. Civil legislation can remove those entrenched interests and class privileges that inevitably favor one group at the expense of another, creating a norm where it's acceptable to seek happiness without considering the happiness of others. In industrial life, each person aims for their own benefit under conditions where they can achieve their goals only by providing services to others, that is, through the exchange of goods or services. The primary aim of legislation should be to shape political and economic conditions so that, while individuals pursue their own interests, they will at least not cause suffering to others and actively, whenever possible, contribute to their well-being.[153]
IV. Mill's Criticism.—Mill's criticism does not turn upon the importance of legislation and of social economic arrangements in promoting the identity of individual and general good. On the contrary, after identifying (in a passage already quoted, ante, p. 286) the ideal of utilitarian morality with love of neighbor, he goes on:
IV. Mill's Criticism.—Mill's criticism doesn't focus on how important laws and social economic structures are for aligning individual and collective well-being. Instead, after linking (in a previously mentioned passage, ante, p. 286) the ideal of utilitarian morality to the concept of loving one's neighbor, he continues:
"As the means of making the nearest approach to this ideal utility would enjoin, first, that laws and social arrangements should place the happiness of every individual as nearly as possible in harmony with the interest of the whole; and, secondly, that education and opinion, which have so vast a power over human character, should so use that power as to establish in the mind of every individual an indissoluble association between his own happiness and the good of the whole."
"As the way to get closest to this ideal utility would suggest, first, that laws and social arrangements should align the happiness of each individual as closely as possible with the interests of everyone; and, secondly, that education and opinions, which have such a huge influence on human character, should use that influence to create a strong connection in each person's mind between their own happiness and the welfare of the whole."
The criticism turns upon the fact that unless the intrinsic social idea, already discussed, be emphasized, any association of private and general happiness which law and social arrangements can effect will be external, more or less artificial and arbitrary, and hence dissoluble either by intellectual analysis, or by the intense prepotency of egoistic desire.
The criticism focuses on the idea that unless the inherent social concept we've already talked about is highlighted, any connection between individual and collective happiness that laws and societal structures can create will be superficial, somewhat unnatural and random, and therefore likely to break down either through rational examination or by the overpowering force of selfish desire.
Mill's Transformation.—If, however, this idea of inherent social ties and of oneself as a social being is presupposed, the various external agencies have something internal to work upon; and their effect is internal, not external. Their effect is not to establish a mere[Pg 297] coincidence (as with Bentham) between pleasure to oneself and pleasure to others, but to protect, strengthen, and foster the sense, otherwise intermittent and feeble, of the social aspects and relations of one's own being. It is for this reason that Mill lays more stress on education than on mere external institutional changes, and, indeed, conceives of the ultimate moral value of the institutional arrangements as itself educative. Their value to him is not that they are contrivances or pieces of machinery for making the behavior of one conduce more or less automatically to the happiness of others, but that they train and exercise the individual in the recognition of the social elements of his own character.
Mill's Transformation.—If we assume this idea of inherent social connections and that people are social beings, then the various external factors have something internal to influence; their effect is internal, not external. They don't just create a mere[Pg 297]coincidence (like with Bentham) between one's own pleasure and the pleasure of others but rather protect, strengthen, and nurture the often weak and inconsistent awareness of the social aspects and relationships of oneself. This is why Mill emphasizes education more than just external institutional changes and sees the ultimate moral value of institutional arrangements as inherently educational. Their importance for him lies not in being tools or machinery that make someone’s actions automatically contribute to others' happiness but in training and developing the individual’s recognition of the social components of their own character.
Summary of Previous Discussion.—We have carried on our discussion of the relation between the common good as the standard for measuring rightness, and pleasure as the end and spring of the individual's activity, in terms of Mill's development of Bentham's utilitarianism. But of course our results are general, and they may be detached not only from this particular discussion, but from the truth or falsity of utilitarianism as a technical theory. Put positively, our results are these: (1) Moral quality is an attribute of character, of dispositions and attitudes which express themselves in desires and efforts. (2) Those attitudes and dispositions are morally good which aim at the production, the maintenance, and development of ends in which the agent and others affected alike find satisfaction. There is no difference (such as early utilitarianism made) between good as standard and as aim, because only a voluntary preference for and interest in a social good is capable, otherwise than by coincidence or accident, of producing acts which have common good as their result. Acts which are not motivated by it as aim cannot be trusted to secure it as result; acts which are motived by it as a living and habitual interest are the guarantee, so far as conditions allow, of its realization.[Pg 298] Those who care for the general good for its own sake are those who are surest of promoting it.
Summary of Previous Discussion.—We have continued our discussion on how the common good serves as a standard for assessing rightness, and how pleasure acts as the goal and motivation for individual actions, in line with Mill's expansion of Bentham's utilitarianism. However, our findings are general and can be separated not only from this specific discussion but also from the validity of utilitarianism as a specific theory. To put it positively, our findings are: (1) Moral quality is an aspect of character, represented through dispositions and attitudes reflected in desires and efforts. (2) The attitudes and dispositions that are morally good are those that aim to create, maintain, and develop goals that both the individual and others affected find fulfilling. There is no distinction (as early utilitarianism claimed) between good as a standard and good as a goal because only a conscious preference for and interest in a social good can genuinely lead to actions that result in the common good, rather than by mere chance. Actions that aren’t driven by this goal cannot be relied upon to achieve it as a result; actions that are motivated by it as a sincere and habitual interest provide, as much as conditions permit, a guarantee of its fulfillment.[Pg 298] Those who value the general good for its own sake are the ones most likely to promote it.
The Good Moral Character.—The genuinely moral person is one, then, in whom the habit of regarding all capacities and habits of self from the social standpoint is formed and active. Such an one forms his plans, regulates his desires, and hence performs his acts with reference to the effect they have upon the social groups of which he is a part. He is one whose dominant attitudes and interests are bound up with associated activities. Accordingly he will find his happiness or satisfaction in the promotion of these activities irrespective of the particular pains and pleasures that accrue.
The Good Moral Character.—A truly moral person is someone who consistently views their abilities and behaviors from a social perspective. This person plans, manages their desires, and acts based on the impact their actions have on the social groups they belong to. Their key attitudes and interests are connected to collaborative activities. Therefore, they find their happiness or fulfillment in supporting these activities, regardless of the specific ups and downs that come with them.
Social Interests and Sympathy.—A genuine social interest is then something much broader and deeper than an instinctive sympathetic reaction. Sympathy is a genuine natural instinct, varying in intensity in different individuals. It is a precious instrumentality for the development of social insight and socialized affection; but in and of itself it is upon the same plane as any natural endowment. It may lead to sentimentality or to selfishness; the individual may shrink from scenes of misery just because of the pain they cause him, or may seek jovial companions because of the sympathetic pleasures he gets. Or he may be moved by sympathy to labor for the good of others, but, because of lack of deliberation and thoughtfulness, be quite ignorant of what their good really is, and do a great deal of harm. One may wish to do unto others as he would they should do unto him, but may err egregiously because his conception of what is desirable for himself is radically false; or because he assumes arbitrarily that whatever he likes is good for others, and may thus tyrannically impose his own standards upon them. Again instinctive sympathy is partial; it may attach itself vehemently to those of blood kin or to immediate associates in such a way as to favor them at the expense of others,[Pg 299] and lead to positive injustice toward those beyond the charmed circle.[154]
Social Interests and Sympathy.—Genuine social interest is much broader and deeper than just an instinctive sympathetic reaction. Sympathy is a natural instinct that varies in intensity among individuals. It’s a valuable tool for developing social awareness and affectionate connections; however, on its own, it exists on the same level as any natural talent. It can lead to sentimentality or selfishness; a person might shy away from scenes of suffering simply because they cause him pain, or seek out cheerful friends for the sympathetic enjoyment he derives from them. Alternatively, he might feel compelled by sympathy to work for others' good, but due to a lack of thoughtful consideration, he might be completely unaware of what their true needs are and cause a lot of harm instead. One might want to treat others the way he wishes to be treated but could make serious mistakes because his understanding of what is good for himself is fundamentally flawed; or because he incorrectly assumes that what he likes is also good for others and might unreasonably impose his standards on them. Moreover, instinctive sympathy is often partial; it may strongly favor family or close friends, leading to favoritism at the expense of others,[Pg 299] resulting in unfair treatment towards those outside his immediate circle.[154]
Transformation of Instinctive Sympathies.—It still remains true that the instinctive affectionate reactions in their various forms (parental, filial, sexual, compassionate, sympathetic) are the sole portions of the psychological structure or mechanism of a man which can be relied upon to work the identification of other's ends with one's own interests. What is required is a blending, a fusing of the sympathetic tendencies with all the other impulsive and habitual traits of the self. When interest in power is permeated with an affectionate impulse, it is protected from being a tendency to dominate and tyrannize; it becomes an interest in effectiveness of regard for common ends. When an interest in artistic or scientific objects is similarly fused, it loses the indifferent and coldly impersonal character which marks the specialist as such, and becomes an interest in the adequate æsthetic and intellectual development of the conditions of a common life. Sympathy does not merely associate one of these tendencies with another; still less does it make one a means to the other's end. It so intimately permeates them as to transform them both into a single new and moral interest. This same fusion protects sympathy from sentimentality and narrowness. Blended with interest in power, in science, in art, it is liberalized in quality and broadened in range. In short, the fusion of affectionate reactions with the other dispositions of the self illuminates, gives perspective and body to the former, while it gives social quality and direction to the latter. The result of this reciprocal absorption is the disappearance of the natural tendencies in[Pg 300] their original form and the generation of moral, i.e., socialized interests. It is sympathy transformed into a habitual standpoint which satisfies the demand for a standpoint which will render the person interested in foresight of all obscure consequences (ante, p. 262).
Changing Instincts
1. Social Interest and the Happiness of the Agent.—We now see what is meant by a distinctively moral happiness, and how this happiness is supreme in quality as compared with other satisfactions, irrespective of superior intensity and duration on the part of the latter. It is impossible to draw any fixed line between the content of the moral good and of natural satisfaction. The end, the right and only right end, of man, lies in the fullest and freest realization of powers in their appropriate objects. The good consists of friendship, family and political relations, economic utilization of mechanical resources, science, art, in all their complex and variegated forms and elements. There is no separate and rival moral good; no separate empty and rival "good will."
1. Social Interest and the Happiness of the Agent.—We now understand what is meant by a distinctively moral happiness, and how this happiness is the highest quality compared to other forms of satisfaction, regardless of the greater intensity and duration of the latter. It’s impossible to draw a clear line between the content of moral good and natural satisfaction. The ultimate goal, the right and only right goal of humanity, is the fullest and freest expression of our abilities in their appropriate contexts. The good includes friendship, family and community connections, effective use of resources, science, art, in all their complex and diverse forms. There isn’t a separate or competing moral good; there’s no separate empty and competing "good will."
Nature of Moral Interest and Motivation.—Yet the interest in the social or the common and progressive realization of these interests may properly be called a distinctive moral interest. The degree of actual objective realization or achievement of these ends, depends upon circumstances and accidents over which the agent has little or no control. The more happily situated individual who succeeds in realizing these ends more largely we may call more fortunate; we cannot call him morally better. The interest in all other interests, the voluntary desire to discover and promote them within the range of one's own capacities, one's own material resources, and the limits of one's own surroundings, is, however, under one's control: it is one's moral self. The nature and exercise of this interest constitutes then the distinctively moral quality in all good purposes. They are morally good not so far as objectively accomplished and possessed,[Pg 301] but so far as cherished in the dominant affections of the person.
Nature of Moral Interest and Motivation.—Yet the interest in the social or the common and progressive realization of these interests can rightly be called a unique moral interest. The degree of actual objective realization or achievement of these goals depends on circumstances and accidents that the individual has little or no control over. The individual who is in a more fortunate situation and succeeds in achieving these goals can be seen as luckier; however, we cannot label them as morally superior. The interest in all other interests, the voluntary desire to discover and promote them within the scope of one's own abilities, material resources, and the limits of one’s surroundings, is, however, within one’s control: it is one's moral self. The nature and exercise of this interest, therefore, constitute the distinctively moral quality in all good purposes. They are morally good not based on objective accomplishments and possessions,[Pg 301] but in how much they are valued in the dominant feelings of the person.
The Moral Interest as Final Happiness.—Consequently the true or final happiness of an individual, the happiness which is not at the mercy of circumstance and change of circumstance, lies not in objective achievement of results, but in the supremacy within character of an alert, sincere, and persistent interest in those habits and institutions which forward common ends among men. Mill insisted that quality of happiness was morally important, not quantity. Well, that quality which is most important is the peace and joy of mind that accompanies the abiding and equable maintenance of socialized interests as central springs of action. To one in whom these interests live (and they live to some extent in every individual not completely pathological) their exercise brings happiness because it fulfills his life. To those in whom it is the supreme interest it brings supreme or final happiness. It is not preferred because it is the greater happiness, but in being preferred as expressing the only kind of self which the agent fundamentally wishes himself to be, it constitutes a kind of happiness with which others cannot be compared. It is unique, final, invaluable.[155]
The Moral Interest as Final Happiness.—So, the true or ultimate happiness of a person, the happiness that isn’t dependent on circumstances or changes in circumstances, doesn’t come from achieving specific results. Instead, it comes from having a strong, genuine, and ongoing interest in the habits and systems that promote common goals among people. Mill argued that the quality of happiness matters morally, not the amount. The most important quality is the peace and joy of mind that come from consistently nurturing social interests as core motivators of action. For those who value these interests (and they exist to some degree in everyone who isn’t completely dysfunctional), engaging with them brings happiness because it fulfills their lives. For those for whom these interests are the utmost priority, they bring the highest or ultimate happiness. It is chosen not because it is the greatest happiness but because it represents the only version of self that the individual truly wants to be, creating a type of happiness that cannot be compared to anything else. It is unique, final, and priceless.[155]
Identity of the Individual and General Happiness.—No algebraic summing up of sympathetic pleasures, utilities of friendship, advantages of popularity and esteem, profits of economic exchange among equals, over against pains from legal penalties and disapproving public opinion, and lack of sympathetic support by others, can ever make it even approximately certain that an individual's[Pg 302] own interest, in terms of quantity of pleasures and pains, is to regard the interest of others.[156] Such a demonstration, moreover, if possible, would not support but would weaken the moral life. It would reduce the manifestation of character to selecting greater rather than less amounts of homogeneous ends. It would degrade reflection and consideration to ingenuity in detecting where larger quantities of pleasures lie, and to skill in performing sums of addition and subtraction. Even if such a scheme could be demonstrated, every one except the most languid and phlegmatic of pleasure-seekers would reject a life built upon it. Not only the "good," but the more vigorous and hearty of the "bad," would scorn a life in which character, selfhood, had no significance, and where the experimental discovery and testing of destiny had no place. The identity of individual and general happiness is a moral matter; it depends, that is, upon the reflective and intentional development of that type of character which identifies itself with common ends, and which is happy in these ends just because it has made them its own.
Identity of the Individual and General Happiness.—No math equation adding up sympathetic pleasures, the benefits of friendship, the perks of popularity and respect, or the gains from economic exchanges among equals, compared to the pains from legal consequences and negative public opinion, as well as the lack of support from others, can ever reliably show that an individual's[Pg 302] own interests, in terms of the amount of pleasure and pain, align with the interests of others.[156] Even if it were possible to prove this, it wouldn't strengthen moral life; instead, it would merely reduce the expression of character to choosing greater amounts of the same goals. It would diminish reflection and thought to just figuring out where more pleasures can be found and becoming skilled in adding and subtracting. Even if such a system could be shown to work, anyone except the most indifferent and unemotional pleasure-seekers would reject a life based on it. Not just the "good" people, but even the more energetic and robust of the "bad" would disdain a life where character and individuality held no value, and where exploring and testing one's destiny had no role. The connection between individual and collective happiness is a moral issue; it relies on the thoughtful and intentional development of character that aligns itself with common goals and finds happiness in those goals simply because it has made them its own.
2. Social Ends and the Happiness of Others.—The same principle holds of the happiness of others. Happiness means the expression of the active tendencies of a self in their appropriate objects. Moral happiness means the satisfaction which comes when the dominant active tendencies are made interests in the maintenance and propagation of the things that make life worth living. Others, also, can be happy and should be happy only upon the same terms. Regard for the happiness of others means regard for those conditions and objects which permit others freely to exercise their own powers from their own initiative, reflection, and choice. Regard for their final happiness (i.e.,[Pg 303] for a happiness whose quality is such that it cannot be externally added to or subtracted from) demands that these others shall find the controlling objects of preference, resolution, and endeavor in the things that are worth while.
2. Social Ends and the Happiness of Others.—The same principle applies to the happiness of others. Happiness is about expressing the active tendencies of an individual in ways that matter. Moral happiness refers to the satisfaction that arises when one's dominant active tendencies focus on maintaining and promoting the things that make life fulfilling. Others can also be happy and should be happy under the same conditions. Valuing the happiness of others means valuing the conditions and objects that allow others to freely exercise their own abilities based on their own initiative, thought, and choices. Concern for their ultimate happiness (i.e., [Pg 303] a happiness whose quality cannot be externally increased or decreased) requires that these individuals identify the important objects of preference, decision, and effort in the things that truly matter.
3. Happiness and Common Ends.—For all alike, in short, the chief thing is the discovery and promotion of those activities and active relationships in which the capacities of all concerned are effectively evoked, exercised, and put to the test. It is difficult for a man to attain a point of view from which steadily to apprehend how his own activities affect and modify those of others. It is hard, that is, to learn to accommodate one's ends to those of others; to adjust, to give way here, and fit in there with respect to our aims. But difficult as this is, it is easy compared with the difficulty of acting in such a way for ends which are helpful to others as will call out and make effective their activities.
3. Happiness and Common Ends.—For everyone, the main thing is to find and encourage those activities and relationships where everyone's abilities can be fully engaged, practiced, and tested. It's challenging for someone to gain a perspective that helps them understand how their actions influence and change those of others. Essentially, it's tough to learn how to align one's goals with those of others; to adapt, yield here, and fit in there regarding our objectives. But as difficult as this may be, it’s still easier than the challenge of acting in such a way for goals that benefit others and successfully stimulate their actions.
Moral Democracy.—If the vice of the criminal, and of the coarsely selfish man is to disturb the aims and the good of others; if the vice of the ordinary egoist, and of every man, upon his egoistic side, is to neglect the interests of others; the vice of the social leader, of the reformer, of the philanthropist and the specialist in every worthy cause of science, or art, or politics, is to seek ends which promote the social welfare in ways which fail to engage the active interest and coöperation of others.[157] The conception of conferring the good upon others, or at least of attaining it for them, which is our inheritance from the aristocratic civilization of the past, is so deeply embodied in religious, political, and charitable institutions and in moral teachings, that it dies hard. Many a man, feeling himself justified by the social character of his ultimate aim[Pg 304] (it may be economic, or educational, or political), is genuinely confused or exasperated by the increasing antagonism and resentment which he evokes, because he has not enlisted in his pursuit of the "common" end the freely coöperative activities of others. This coöperation must be the root principle of the morals of democracy. It must be confessed, however, that it has as yet made little progress.
Moral Democracy.—If the issue with criminals and selfish individuals is that they disrupt the goals and well-being of others; if the issue with ordinary egoists, and anyone acting out of selfishness, is that they ignore the interests of others; then the problem with social leaders, reformers, philanthropists, and specialists in various noble causes—whether in science, art, or politics—is that they pursue objectives that aim to enhance social welfare, but do so without involving the active interest and cooperation of others.[157] The idea of providing good for others, or at least achieving it on their behalf, which we inherited from the aristocratic societies of the past, is so deeply embedded in religious, political, and charitable institutions as well as in moral teachings, that it is hard to let go. Many individuals, believing they are justified by the social nature of their ultimate goal (be it economic, educational, or political), find themselves genuinely confused or frustrated by the growing opposition and resentment they encounter, because they have failed to engage the voluntary cooperation of others in pursuing this "common" goal. This cooperation needs to be the fundamental principle of democratic morality. However, it must be acknowledged that it has not yet advanced significantly.
Our traditional conceptions of the morally great man, the moral hero and leader, the exceptionally good social and political character, all work against the recognition of this principle either in practice or theory. They foster the notion that it is somebody's particular business to reach by his more or less isolated efforts (with "following," or obedience, or unreflective subordination on the part of others) a needed social good. Some genius is to lead the way; others are to adopt and imitate. Moreover, the method of awakening and enlisting the activities of all concerned in pursuit of the end seems slow; it seems to postpone accomplishment indefinitely. But in truth a common end which is not made such by common, free voluntary coöperation in process of achievement is common in name only. It has no support and guarantee in the activities which it is supposed to benefit, because it is not the fruit of those activities. Hence, it does not stay put. It has to be continually buttressed by appeal to external, not voluntary, considerations; bribes of pleasure, threats of harm, use of force. It has to be undone and done over. There is no way to escape or evade this law of happiness, that it resides in the exercise of the active capacities of a voluntary agent; and hence no way to escape or evade the law of a common happiness, that it must reside in the congruous exercise of the voluntary activities of all concerned. The inherent irony and tragedy of much that passes for a high kind of socialized activity is precisely that it seeks a common good by methods which forbid its being either common or a good.
Our traditional ideas of the morally great person, the moral hero and leader, and the exceptionally good social and political figure all work against recognizing this principle, both in practice and theory. They promote the idea that it’s someone’s job to achieve a necessary social good through their more or less isolated efforts (with “followers,” or obedience, or unthinking submission from others). Some genius is expected to lead the way, while others are supposed to adopt and imitate. Moreover, the method of getting everyone involved in reaching this goal seems slow; it appears to delay achievement indefinitely. But in reality, a shared goal that isn’t established through common, free, voluntary cooperation in the process of achieving it is only common in name. It lacks support and assurance from the activities it's meant to benefit because it doesn’t arise from those activities. Therefore, it doesn’t hold up. It has to be constantly reinforced by appeals to external, non-voluntary factors; bribes of pleasure, threats of harm, or the use of force. It has to be undone and redone. There’s no way to escape or avoid this law of happiness: it exists in the active engagement of a voluntary agent; and so there’s no way to escape or avoid the law of a shared happiness, which must reside in the harmonious engagement of the voluntary activities of everyone involved. The inherent irony and tragedy of much of what is considered a superior form of socialized activity is that it tries to achieve a common good using methods that prevent it from being either common or good.
LITERATURE
See references upon utilitarianism at end of ch. xiv. For happiness, see Aristotle, Ethics, Book I., and Book X., chs. vi.-ix.; Dickinson, The Meaning of Good; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 268-286; Rickaby, Aquinas Ethicus, Vol. I., pp. 6-39; Mezes, Ethics, ch. xv.; Santayana, The Life of Reason; Rashdall, The Theory of Good and Evil.
See references on utilitarianism at the end of ch. xiv. For happiness, check out Aristotle, Ethics, Book I., and Book X., chs. vi.-ix.; Dickinson, The Meaning of Good; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 268-286; Rickaby, Aquinas Ethicus, Vol. I., pp. 6-39; Mezes, Ethics, ch. xv.; Santayana, The Life of Reason; Rashdall, The Theory of Good and Evil.
The following histories of utilitarianism bring out the social side of the utilitarian theory: Albee, History of Utilitarianism; Stephen, The English Utilitarians; Halévy, La Formation du Radicalisme Philosophique, especially Vols. I. and II.
The following histories of utilitarianism highlight the social aspect of the utilitarian theory: Albee, History of Utilitarianism; Stephen, The English Utilitarians; Halévy, La Formation du Radicalisme Philosophique, particularly Vols. I. and II.
FOOTNOTES:
[140] Prolegomena to Ethics, p. 361.
[141] Ibid., pp. 365-66. Green then goes on to argue that this service has been in spite of its hedonistic factor, and that if the theory were generally applied with all the hedonistic implications to personal behavior in private life, it would put impediments in the way of moral progress.
[141] Ibid., pp. 365-66. Green then argues that this service, despite its hedonistic aspect, could hinder moral progress if the theory were broadly applied with all its hedonistic implications to personal behavior in private life.
[142] It will be noted that we have here the same double rôle of pleasure that met us at the outset (see ante, p. 267): one sort of happiness is the moving spring of action, because object of desire; another and incompatible sort is the standard, and hence proper or right end.
[142] It’s clear that we have the same dual role of pleasure that we encountered at the beginning (see ante, p. 267): one type of happiness fuels action because it’s the object of desire; another, contrasting type serves as the standard, and therefore the proper or right goal.
[143] It is this hedonistic element of the object of desire and moving spring which calls forth such denunciations as Carlyle's; on the other hand, it is the assertion of the common happiness as the standard which calls out the indignant denial of the utilitarians; which, for example, leads Spencer to retort upon Carlyle's epithet of "pig-philosophy" with a counter charge that Carlyle's epithet is a survival of "devil-worship," since it assumes pain to be a blessing. (Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., pp. 40-41).
[143] It's this pleasure-seeking aspect of the object of desire that prompts strong criticisms like Carlyle's; on the flip side, it’s the claim of common happiness as the benchmark that sparks the angry rebuttal from utilitarians. This is what leads Spencer to respond to Carlyle's term "pig-philosophy" with an accusation that Carlyle's phrase is a remnant of "devil-worship," as it treats pain as a blessing. (Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., pp. 40-41).
[147] Bentham himself was not a psychologist, and he does not state the doctrine in this extreme form. But those of the Benthamites who were psychologists, being hedonistic in their psychology, gave the doctrine this form.
[147] Bentham himself wasn't a psychologist, and he doesn't express the idea in such an extreme way. However, the Benthamites who were psychologists and embraced hedonistic principles shaped the idea into this form.
[149] Ibid., p. 357.
[150] Ibid., p. 404.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 404.
[151] Autobiography, London, 1884, p. 143.
[152] Utilitarianism, ch. iii., passim.
[154] Mill in his article on Bentham says of him: "Personal affection, he well knew, is as liable to operate to the injury of third parties, and requires as much to be kept in check, as any other feeling whatever: and general philanthropy ... he estimated at its true value when divorced from the feeling of duty, as the very weakest and most unsteady of all feelings" (Op. cit., p. 356).
[154] Mill, in his article about Bentham, states: "He understood that personal affection can harm third parties and needs just as much restraint as any other emotion. He assessed general philanthropy at its true worth, separate from the sense of duty, and considered it the weakest and most unstable of all emotions" (Op. cit., p. 356).
[155] "It is only a poor sort of happiness that could ever come by caring very much about our own narrow pleasures. We can only have the highest happiness, such as goes along with being a great man, by having wide thought and much feeling for the rest of the world as well as ourselves; and this sort of happiness often brings so much pain with it, that we can only tell it from pain by its being what we would choose before everything else, because our souls see it is good."—George Eliot in Romola.
[155] "The only kind of happiness we can find in obsessing over our own limited pleasures is pretty shallow. True, profound happiness, like that felt by great individuals, comes from having a broad perspective and deep empathy for the world around us, not just ourselves. This kind of happiness often accompanies a lot of pain, but we choose it above everything else because we recognize it as truly good."—George Eliot in Romola.
[156] The recognition of this by many utilitarian hedonists has caused them to have recourse to the supernaturally inflicted penalties and conferred delights of a future life to make sure of balancing up the account of virtue as self-sacrificing action with happiness, its proper end.
[156] Many utilitarian hedonists have come to realize this, prompting them to rely on the supernatural punishments and rewards of an afterlife to ensure they balance the equation of virtue, understood as self-sacrificing action, with happiness, which is its rightful goal.
[157] The recognition of this type of spiritual selfishness is modern. It is the pivot upon which the later (especially) of Ibsen's tragedies turn.
[157] Recognizing this kind of spiritual selfishness is a modern concept. It serves as the key element around which many of Ibsen's later tragedies revolve.
CHAPTER XVI
THE PLACE OF REASON IN THE MORAL LIFE;
MORAL KNOWLEDGE
§ 1. PROBLEM OF REASON AND DESIRE
Intelligence and Reason in a Moral Act.—A voluntary act is one which involves intention, purpose, and thus some degree of deliberateness. It is this trait which marks off the voluntary act from a purely unconscious one (like that of a machine) and from one which yields to the superior urgency of present feeling, one which is pushed on from behind, as an instinctive or impulsive act, instead of being called out by some possibility ahead. This factor of forethought and of preference after comparison for some one of the ends considered, is the factor of intelligence involved in every voluntary act. To be intelligent in action is, however, a far-reaching affair. To know what one is really about is a large and difficult order to fill; so large and difficult that it is the heart of morality.[158] The relevant bearings of any act are subtler and larger than those which can be foreseen and than those which will be unless special care is taken. The tendencies which strongly move one to a certain act are often exactly those which tend to prevent one's seeing the effect of the act upon his own habits and upon the well-being of others. The internal forces and the external circumstance which evoke the idea[Pg 307] of an end and of the means of attaining it are frequently also those which deflect intelligence to a narrow and partial view. The demand for a standard by which to regulate judgment of ends is thus the demand not only for intelligence, but for a certain kind of intelligence.
Intelligence and Reason in a Moral Act.—A voluntary act is one that involves intention, purpose, and some level of thoughtfulness. This characteristic distinguishes a voluntary act from an entirely unconscious one (like that of a machine) and from one that gives in to the stronger pull of current feelings, which is driven by instinct or impulse instead of being motivated by a possible goal ahead. This element of foresight and preference, after weighing different options, represents the aspect of intelligence involved in every voluntary act. Being intelligent in action is, however, a complex matter. Understanding what one is truly doing is a significant and challenging task; so significant and challenging that it is at the core of morality.[158] The relevant implications of any action are subtler and broader than what can be anticipated and than what will be unless special care is taken. The strong urges that drive someone toward a particular action are often exactly those that prevent them from recognizing the impact of that action on their own habits and on the well-being of others. The internal forces and external circumstances that bring about the idea of an end and the means to achieve it frequently also narrow one’s intelligence to a limited and partial perspective. Therefore, the need for a standard to regulate the judgment of ends is not only a call for intelligence but for a specific type of intelligence.
In short, a truly moral (or right) act is one which is intelligent in an emphatic and peculiar sense; it is a reasonable act. It is not merely one which is thought of, and thought of as good, at the moment of action, but one which will continue to be thought of as "good" in the most alert and persistent reflection.[159] For by "reasonable" action we mean such action as recognizes and observes all the necessary conditions; action in which impulse, instinct, inclination, habit, opinion, prejudice (as the case may be) are moderated, guided, and determined by considerations which lie outside of and beyond them. Not merely to form ends and select means, but to judge the worth of these means and ends by a standard, is then the distinctive province of reason in morals. Its outcome is moral knowledge; that is judgments of right and wrong, both in general, and in the particular and perplexing cases as they arise. This is the topic of the present chapter.
In short, a truly moral (or right) act is one that is intelligent in a unique and impactful way; it is a reasonable act. It’s not just an action that’s considered good at the moment of doing it, but one that's recognized as "good" upon thorough and ongoing reflection.[159] When we say "reasonable" action, we mean actions that acknowledge and adhere to all the necessary conditions; actions where impulse, instinct, inclination, habit, opinion, or prejudice (as applicable) are moderated, guided, and influenced by factors that go beyond them. It’s not only about setting goals and choosing means, but also about evaluating the worth of those means and goals against a standard, which is the unique role of reason in morality. The result is moral knowledge; that is, judgments about right and wrong, both generally and in specific, complex situations as they come up. This is the subject of the current chapter.
Typical Problems.—The problem of moral knowledge is in its general form: Is there a distinct and separate faculty of moral reason and knowledge, or is there but one power of judgment which varies with its object? The former view is the intuitional (from Latin, intueor: to look at); it is associated with theories, which, like the Kantian, emphasize attitudes, not results and intentions; while the view which holds that there is but one form of thought which, in morals, concerns itself with results, and with their association with the present aim, is the empirical. There are two especial difficulties which lead to the upholding of the intuitional point of view, difficulties which any theory of moral knowledge has to meet. They are (I) The Rela[Pg 308]tion of Desire and Reason, and (II) the Knowledge of Private and General Good.
Typical Problems.—The issue of moral knowledge is fundamentally this: Is there a distinct and separate ability for moral reasoning and understanding, or is there just one power of judgment that changes based on its object? The first perspective is the intuitional (from Latin, intueor: to look at); it is linked to theories, like the Kantian, that focus on attitudes rather than outcomes and intentions. The alternative view is that there is only one form of thinking that, in morality, focuses on results and how they relate to the current goal, which is the empirical approach. There are two specific challenges that support the intuitional perspective, challenges that any theory of moral knowledge must address. They are (I) The Relation of Desire and Reason, and (II) the Knowledge of Private and General Good.
1. Desire and Reason.—Ordinary knowledge in practical matters follows the line set by desire. Hunger makes us think of food and of how to get it; sociable desire, of friends, and how to secure their companionship, and so on. Now a surging mass of desires, vehement and bulky, may concentrate itself upon the idea of any end; and as soon as it does so, it tends to shut out wider considerations. As we have just seen, it is the object of reason to give us a calm, objective, broad, and general survey of the field. Desires work against this, and unless (so runs the argument) there is a faculty which works wholly independent of desires, as our ordinary practical knowledge does not, it is absurd to suppose there can be a rational principle which will correct and curb desire.
1. Desire and Reason.—Everyday knowledge in practical situations is guided by our desires. When we’re hungry, we think about food and how to get it; when we want company, we focus on friends and how to be with them, and so on. A strong wave of desires, intense and overwhelming, can fixate on a specific goal, and when it does, it tends to ignore broader considerations. As we have just discussed, the purpose of reason is to provide us with a calm, objective, broad, and general overview of the situation. Desires counteract this, and unless (as the argument goes) there is a faculty that operates completely independently of desires—unlike our usual practical knowledge—it’s unreasonable to believe there can be a rational principle that will manage and control our desires.
2. Private and General Good.—Since the wide and permanent good is social, it is urged that unless we have an independent faculty of moral knowledge, our judgment will be subservient to the ends of private desire, and hence will not place itself at the public point of view. Or, if it does so, it will be simply as a matter of expediency to calculate better the means for getting our own pleasure. In general, it is urged that only a faculty of knowledge completely independent of personal wishes, habits, purposes can secure judgments possessing inherent dignity and authoritativeness; since these require an elevated, impartial, universal, and necessary point of view. We shall in the sequel attempt to show that this view of knowledge results from the false conception of desire as having pleasure for its object, and from a false conception of the relation of intent and motive. When these errors are corrected, there is no ground to assume any special faculty of moral intelligence, save as the one capacity of thought is specialized into a particular mental habit by being constantly occupied in judging values. We shall try to show[Pg 309] that the broad and public point of view is secured by fusion of impulses with sympathetic affections. We shall begin with stating and criticizing the views of Kant, who upholds the doctrine of a separate independent Moral Reason in its most extreme form.
2. Private and General Good.—Since the broad and lasting good is social, it’s argued that unless we have an independent ability to understand morality, our judgment will simply reflect personal desires, and therefore won't take a public perspective. Or, if it does adopt a public viewpoint, it will only be for practical reasons to better calculate how to satisfy our own pleasure. Generally, it’s suggested that only an understanding that is completely independent of personal wishes, habits, or goals can produce judgments that have inherent dignity and authority; because these judgments need a high, impartial, universal, and necessary perspective. In the following sections, we will attempt to demonstrate that this view of understanding stems from a mistaken idea that desire’s goal is pleasure, and from a flawed understanding of the relationship between intent and motive. Once these misconceptions are addressed, there is no reason to assume any special ability for moral understanding, except that our single capacity for thought is specialized into a particular mental habit by being constantly engaged in assessing values. We will try to show[Pg 309] that the broad and public perspective is achieved by combining impulses with empathetic feelings. We’ll begin by stating and critiquing the views of Kant, who strongly defends the idea of a separate independent Moral Reason.
§ 2. KANT'S THEORY OF PRACTICAL REASON
Kant is at one with the hedonist as regards the natural object of desire; it is pleasure. All purposes and ends that spring from inclination and natural tendency come under one head: self-love. Hence, the ordinary use of intelligence is confined to the matter of passing upon what constitutes the individual's private happiness and how he shall secure it. There are then fundamental contrasts between ordinary practical activity and genuinely moral activity, contrasts which reflect themselves in the theory of the nature and function of moral knowledge. (1) The moral end is unqualified, absolute, categorical. It is not something which we can pick or leave at our option. Morality is the region of final ends, ends not to be disputed or questioned; and reason must set forth such final ends. Since, however, happiness is not a morally necessary end, intelligence in its behalf can only give hypothetical counsel and advice: if you would be happy, or happy in this, or that way, then take such and such measures. Reason which promulgates ends must be of a different sort from the intelligence which simply searches for means.
Kant agrees with the hedonist that the natural object of desire is pleasure. All goals and intentions that come from instinct and natural tendencies fall under one category: self-love. Therefore, typical reasoning focuses on determining what makes an individual happy and how they can achieve it. There are fundamental differences between ordinary practical actions and true moral actions, differences that are reflected in the theory of moral knowledge's nature and purpose. (1) The moral goal is unqualified, absolute, and categorical. It’s not something we can choose to accept or ignore. Morality deals with ultimate goals, goals that cannot be debated or questioned; reason must propose such ultimate goals. However, since happiness is not a morally essential goal, reasoning about it can only offer hypothetical advice: if you want to be happy, or happy in this or that way, then take certain actions. Reason that establishes goals must be different from the intelligence that merely looks for ways to achieve those goals.
(2) Morality is not qualified, but certain in its requirements. The most inexperienced, the humblest, the one most restricted in his circumstances and opportunities, must know what is morally required as surely as the wisest and most educated. Hence moral reason must utter its precepts clearly and unambiguously. But no one can be sure what happiness is, or whether a given act will bring joy or sorrow. "The problem of determining certainly[Pg 310] what action would promote the happiness of a rational being is insoluble." (Abbott's Kant, p. 36.) The demand for certainty of precepts in moral matters also requires a special faculty.
(2) Morality isn't vague; it's clear in what it requires. Even the least experienced, the most humble, and those with the fewest opportunities know what's morally required just as well as the wisest and most educated. So, moral reasoning needs to express its rules clearly and without confusion. But no one can be certain about what happiness is or whether a specific action will bring joy or sadness. "The problem of determining certainly[Pg 310] what action would promote the happiness of a rational being is unsolvable." (Abbott's Kant, p. 36.) The need for certainty in moral precepts also calls for a unique ability.
(3) Morality, which is inexorable and certain in its demands, is also universal in its requirements. Its laws are the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, the same for one as for another. Now happiness notoriously varies with the condition and circumstances of a person, as well as with the conditions of different peoples and epochs. Intelligence with reference to happiness can only give counsel, not even rules, so variable is happiness. It can only advise that upon the average, under certain conditions, a given course of action has usually promoted happiness. When we add that the commands of morality are also universal with respect to the different inclinations of different individuals, we are made emphatically aware of the necessity of a rational standpoint, which in its impartiality totally transcends the ends and plans that grow out of the ordinary experience of an individual.
(3) Morality, which is unwavering and definite in its demands, is also universal in its requirements. Its laws are the same yesterday, today, and forever, applicable to everyone equally. Now, happiness clearly varies depending on a person's situation and circumstances, as well as the conditions of different societies and time periods. Intelligence regarding happiness can only offer guidance, not strict rules, because happiness is so variable. It can only suggest that, on average, under certain conditions, a particular course of action tends to promote happiness. When we recognize that the moral commands are also universal in relation to the different preferences of various individuals, we clearly see the need for a rational standpoint that, in its fairness, completely transcends the goals and plans that arise from an individual's typical experiences.
An A Priori Reason Kant's Solution.—The net outcome is that only a reason which is separate and independent of all experience is capable of meeting the requirements of morality. What smacks in its origin and aim of experience is tainted with self-love; is partial, temporary, uncertain, and relative or dependent. The moral law is unqualified, necessary, and universal. Hence we have to recognize in man as a moral being a faculty of reason which expresses itself in the law of conduct a priori to all experience of desire, pleasure, and pain. Besides his sensuous nature (with respect to which knowledge is bound up with appetite) man has a purely rational nature, which manifests itself in the consciousness of the absolute authority of universal law.[160][Pg 311]
An A Priori Reason Kant's Solution.—The conclusion is that only a reason that is separate and independent from all experience can meet the standards of morality. Anything that derives from experience is influenced by self-interest; it is biased, temporary, uncertain, and dependent. The moral law is absolute, necessary, and universal. Therefore, we must acknowledge that humans, as moral beings, possess a faculty of reason that expresses itself in the law of conduct a priori to any experience of desire, pleasure, and pain. In addition to his physical nature (which connects knowledge to desire), humanity has a purely rational nature, which is evident in the awareness of the absolute authority of universal law.[160][Pg 311]
Formal Character of Such Reason.—This extreme separation of reason from experience brings with it, however, a serious problem. We shall first state this problem; and then show that its artificial and insoluble character serves as a refutation of Kant's theory of a transcendental, or wholly non-natural and non-empirical, mode of knowledge. Reason which is wholly independent of experience of desires and their results is, as Kant expressly declares, purely formal. (Abbott's Kant, p. 33; p. 114.) That is to say, it is empty; it does not point out or indicate anything particular to be done. It cannot say be industrious, or prudent, generous; give, or refrain from giving, so much money to this particular man at this particular time under just these circumstances. All it says is that morality is rational and requires man to follow the law of reason. But the law of reason is just that a man should follow the law of reason. And to the inevitable inquiry "What then is the law of reason?" the answer still is: To follow the law of reason. How do we break out of this empty circle into specific knowledge of the specific right things to be done? Kant has an answer, which we shall now consider.
Formal Character of Such Reason.—This extreme separation of reason from experience presents a significant problem. First, we'll outline this problem; then we'll demonstrate that its artificial and insurmountable nature disproves Kant's idea of a transcendental, or entirely non-natural and non-empirical, way of knowing. Reason that is completely independent of experience, desires, and their results is, as Kant clearly states, purely formal. (Abbott's Kant, p. 33; p. 114.) In other words, it is empty; it doesn't specify or indicate anything particular to be done. It can't tell you to be hardworking, careful, or generous; to give, or hold back, a certain amount of money to this specific person at this specific time under these specific circumstances. All it states is that morality is rational and requires people to adhere to the law of reason. However, the law of reason merely dictates that one should obey the law of reason. To the unavoidable question, "What then is the law of reason?" the response remains: To follow the law of reason. How do we escape this empty loop into concrete knowledge of the specific right actions to take? Kant offers an answer, which we will now examine.
Kant's Method.—He proceeds as follows: The law is indeed purely formal or empty (since, once more, all specific ends are "empirical" and changeable), but it is so because it is universal. Now nothing which is universal can contradict itself. All we need to do is to take any proposed principle of any act and ask ourselves whether it can be universalized without self-inconsistency. If it cannot be, the act is wrong. If it can be, the act is right. For example:
Kant's Method.—He proceeds as follows: The law is truly just a formal concept or empty (since, once again, all specific goals are "empirical" and subject to change), but it is so because it is universal. Now, nothing that is universal can contradict itself. All we need to do is take any proposed principle of an action and ask ourselves whether it can be universalized without being inconsistent. If it can't, the action is wrong. If it can, the action is right. For example:
"May I, when in distress, make a promise with the intention not to keep it?... The shortest way, and an unerring one to discover the answer to the question whether a lying promise is consistent with duty, is to ask myself, Should I be content that my maxim (to extricate myself from trouble by a false promise) should hold good as a universal law, for myself as well as for others? And should I be able to say to[Pg 312] myself, every one may make a deceitful promise when he finds himself in a difficulty from which he cannot otherwise extricate himself? Then I personally become aware that while I can will the lie, I can by no means will that lying should be a universal law. For with such a law there would be no such thing as a promise. No one should have any faith in the proffered intention, or, if they do so over hastily, would pay one back in one's own coin at the first opportunity" (Op. cit., p. 19).
"Can I, when I'm in trouble, make a promise with no intention of keeping it?... The quickest and most reliable way to find out if a dishonest promise aligns with my duty is to ask myself, Would I be okay with my rule (to get out of a tough spot by making a false promise) being a universal law for everyone, including me? And if I can convince myself that anyone can make a deceitful promise when they're in a bind they can't escape from? Then I realize that while I can choose to lie, I definitely cannot will that lying be a universal law. Because with such a law, a promise wouldn’t exist. No one would trust any stated intention, or if they did so too quickly, they would repay deceit in kind at the first chance" (Op. cit., p. 19).
The principle if made universal simply contradicts itself, and thus reveals that it is no principle at all, not rational. Summing this up in a formula, we get as our standard of right action the principle: "Act as if the maxim of thy action were to become by thy will a universal law of nature" (Op. cit., p. 39).
The principle, if applied universally, contradicts itself and shows that it’s not really a principle at all; it’s not rational. To summarize this in a formula, our standard for right action is the principle: "Act as if the rule of your action were to become, through your will, a universal law of nature" (Op. cit., p. 39).
The procedure thus indicated seems simple. As long as an individual considers the purpose or motive of his action as if it were merely a matter of that one deed; as if it were an isolated thing, there is no rationality, no consciousness of moral law or principle. But let the individual imagine himself gifted with such power that, if he acts, the motive of his act will become a fixed, a regular law in the constitution of things. Would he, as a rational being, be willing to bring about such a universalization,—can he, with equanimity as a reasonable being, contemplate such an outcome? If he can, the act is right; if not (as in the case of making a lying promise), wrong.
The procedure described seems simple. As long as a person thinks of the purpose or motive behind their action as if it were just that one act; as if it were something separate, there’s no sense of rationality, no awareness of moral law or principle. But if the person imagines having the power that, if they act, the motive behind their action will become a fixed, regular law in the structure of things, would they, as a rational being, be okay with creating such a universal principle? Can they calmly consider that outcome as a reasonable person? If they can, then the act is right; if not (like in the case of making a false promise), it’s wrong.
No sensible person would question the instructiveness of this scheme in the concrete. It indicates that the value of reason—of abstraction and generalization—in conduct is to help us escape from the partiality that flows from desire and emotion in their first and superficial manifestations, and to attain a more unified and permanent end. As a method (though not the only one) of realizing the full meaning of a proposed course of action, nothing could be better than asking ourselves how we should like to be committed forever to its principle; how we should like[Pg 313] to have others committed to it and to treat us according to it? Such a method is well calculated to make us face our proposed end in its impartial consequences; to teach the danger of cherishing merely those results which are most congenial to our passing whim and our narrow conception of personal profit. In short, by generalizing a purpose we make its general character evident.
No reasonable person would doubt how instructive this approach is in real-life situations. It shows that the value of reason—of abstract thinking and generalization—in our actions helps us move away from the biases that come from our desires and emotions when they first arise, leading us to achieve a more unified and lasting goal. As a method (though not the only one) for understanding the full meaning of a proposed action, nothing is better than asking ourselves how we would feel about being permanently committed to its principle; how we would want others to be committed to it and to treat us according to it. This method encourages us to consider the impartial consequences of our proposed goals; it teaches us the risk of only valuing the outcomes that align with our immediate desires and our limited view of personal gain. In short, by generalizing a goal, we make its general nature clear.
But this method does not proceed (as Kant would have it) from a mere consideration of moral law apart from a concrete end, but from an end in so far as it persistently approves itself to reflection after an adequate survey of it in all its bearings. It is the possibility of generalizing the concrete end that Kant falls back upon.
But this method doesn't just start (as Kant suggests) from a simple view of moral law separate from a specific goal, but from a goal that consistently proves its worth through careful reflection after a thorough examination of all its aspects. Kant relies on the idea of generalizing the specific goal.
Other illustrations which Kant offers enforce the same lesson. He suggests the following:
Other examples that Kant provides emphasize the same point. He suggests the following:
(1) A man in despair from misfortune considers suicide. "Now he inquires whether the maxim of his action could become a universal law of nature." We see at once that a system of nature by which it should be a law to destroy life by means of the very feeling—self-love—whose nature it is to impel to the maintenance of life, would contradict itself and therefore could not exist.
(1) A man overwhelmed by bad luck thinks about ending his life. "Now he wonders if the principle behind his action could be a universal law of nature." It’s clear that a natural system where it’s a law to take life using the very emotion—self-love—that drives the desire to survive, would be self-contradictory and therefore couldn’t exist.
(2) A man who has a certain talent is tempted from sluggishness and love of amusement not to cultivate it. But if he applies the principle he sees that, while a system of nature might subsist if his motive became a law (so that all people devoted their lives to idleness and amusement), yet he cannot will that such a system should receive absolute realization. As a rational being he necessarily also wills that faculties be developed since they serve for all sorts of possible purposes.
(2) A man with a particular talent is tempted by laziness and the desire for fun not to work on it. But if he thinks it through, he realizes that while a natural system could exist if his mindset became the norm (so that everyone spent their lives being idle and having fun), he cannot truly wish for such a system to become a reality. As a rational being, he also inherently wants his abilities to be developed because they can serve various possible purposes.
(3) A prosperous man, who sees some one else to be wretched, is tempted to pay no attention to it, alleging that it is no concern of his. Now, if this attitude were made a universal law of nature, the human race might subsist and even get on after a fashion; but it is impossible to will that such a principle should have the validity of a law of nature. Such a will would contradict itself, for many cases would occur in which the one willing would need the love and sympathy of others; he could not then without contradicting[Pg 314] himself wish that selfish disregard should become a regular, a fixed uniformity.
(3) A wealthy person who sees someone else suffering might ignore it, claiming it’s not his problem. If everyone adopted this mindset as a natural law, humanity might continue to exist and even manage in some way; however, it’s impossible to genuinely want such a principle to be a universal law of nature. This desire would be self-contradictory, as there would be many situations where the person who wishes for this would need the love and support of others; they couldn’t, without contradiction, want selfish indifference to become a common and unchanging norm.
The Social End is the Rational End.—These illustrations make it clear that the "contradiction" Kant really depends upon to reveal the wrongness of acts, is the introduction of friction and disorder among the various concrete ends of the individual. He insists especially that the social relations of an act bring out its general purport. A right end is one which can be projected harmoniously into the widest and broadest survey of life which the individual can make. A "system of nature" or of conduct in which love of life should lead to its own destruction certainly contradicts itself. A course of action which should include all the tendencies that make for amusement and sluggishness would be inconsistent with a scheme of life which would take account of other tendencies—such as interest in science, in music, in friendship, in business achievement, which are just as real constituents of the individual, although perhaps not so strongly felt at the moment. A totally callous and cruel mode of procedure certainly "contradicts" a course of life in which every individual is so placed as to be dependent upon the sympathy and upon the help of others. It is the province of reason to call up a sufficiently wide view of the consequences of an intention as to enable us to realize such inconsistencies and contradictions if they exist; to put before us, not through any logical manipulation of the principle of contradiction, but through memory and imagination a particular act, proposal, or suggestion as a portion of a connected whole of life; to make real to us that no man, no act, and no satisfaction of any man, falls or stands to itself, but that it affects and is affected by others. Our conclusion is: the right as the rational good means that which is harmonious with all the capacities and desires of the self, that which expands them into a coöperative whole.[Pg 315]
The Social End is the Rational End.—These examples show that the "contradiction" Kant uses to highlight the wrongness of actions is the introduction of friction and chaos among the various concrete goals of the individual. He emphasizes that the social context of an action reveals its overall significance. A right goal is one that can be integrated smoothly into the broadest perspective on life that the individual can develop. A "system of nature" or behavior where a love for life leads to its own destruction is certainly self-contradictory. An action plan that focuses only on entertainment and laziness would clash with a life philosophy that considers other important interests—like passion for science, music, friendship, and business accomplishments—which are also vital parts of the individual, even if they aren’t as intensely felt at the moment. A completely indifferent and cruel approach certainly "contradicts" a way of life in which everyone relies on the understanding and support of others. It is the role of reason to evoke a sufficiently broad view of the consequences of an intention to help us recognize such inconsistencies and contradictions if they exist; to present a specific action, proposal, or suggestion as part of a connected whole of life, not through any logical manipulation of the principle of contradiction, but through memory and imagination. It helps us realize that no person, no action, and no satisfaction of any person exists in isolation, but rather that they impact and are impacted by others. Our conclusion is: the right as the rational good signifies that which aligns with all the capabilities and desires of the self, and that which enhances them into a cooperative whole.[Pg 315]
Kant's Introduction of Social Factors.—The further development which Kant gives the formula already quoted (p. 312) goes far to remove the appearance of opposition between the utilitarian social standard and his own abstract rationalism. Kant points out that according to his view the moral or rational will is its own end. Hence every rational person is always an end, never a means:—this, indeed, is what we mean by a person. But every normal human being is a rational person. Consequently another formula for his maxim is: "So act as to treat humanity, whether in thine own person or in that of any other, as an end, never as a means merely." The man who contemplates suicide "uses a person merely as a means to maintaining a tolerable condition of life." He who would make a lying promise to another makes that other one merely a means to his profit, etc. Moreover, since all persons are equally ends in themselves and are to be equally regarded in behavior, we may say the standard of right is the notion of a "Kingdom of Ends"—the idea of "the union of different rational beings in a system by common laws."[161]
Kant's Introduction of Social Factors.—The further development that Kant provides for the previously quoted formula (p. 312) largely clarifies the apparent conflict between the utilitarian social standard and his own abstract rationalism. Kant emphasizes that, from his perspective, the moral or rational will is an end in itself. Therefore, every rational person is always an end, never just a means—this is what we mean by a person. Since every typical human being is a rational person, we can express his maxim differently: "Act in such a way that you treat humanity, whether in your own person or in that of any other, as an end, and never merely as a means." The person who thinks about suicide "uses a person merely as a means to maintain a manageable life situation." Someone who makes a dishonest promise to another turns that person into just a means for his own benefit, etc. Furthermore, because all individuals are equally ends in themselves and should be treated equally in our actions, we can say that the standard of what is right is the concept of a "Kingdom of Ends"—the idea of "the union of different rational beings under a system governed by common laws."[161]
These propositions are rather formal, but the moment we put definite meaning into them, they suggest that the good for any man is that in which the welfare of others counts as much as his own. The right is that action which, so far as in it lies, combines into a whole of common interests and purposes the otherwise conflicting aims and interests of different persons. So interpreted, the Kantian formula differs in words, rather than in idea, from Bentham's happiness of all concerned "each counting for one and only one"; from Mill's statement that the "deeply rooted conception which every individual even now has of himself as a social being tends to make him feel it as one of his natural wants, that there should be harmony between his feelings and aims and those of his fellow creatures."[Pg 316] In all of these formulæ we find re-statements of our conception that the good is the activities in which all men participate so that the powers of each are called out, put to use, and reënforced.
These ideas are somewhat formal, but once we give them clear meaning, they suggest that what’s good for any person is when the well-being of others matters just as much as their own. The right action is one that, as much as possible, brings together the differing aims and interests of various individuals into a common set of interests and goals. Seen this way, the Kantian formula differs in wording but not in concept from Bentham's idea of the happiness of everyone involved, where "each counts for one and only one," or from Mill's claim that the "deeply rooted idea that every individual has of themselves as a social being makes them feel it’s a natural need for there to be harmony between their feelings and goals and those of others." [Pg 316] In all these statements, we find a restatement of our view that the good consists of activities in which everyone engages, so that everyone's abilities are activated, utilized, and strengthened.
Consequent Transformation of Theory of Reason.—Now if the common good, in the form of a society of individuals, as a kingdom of ends, is the object with reference to which the ends of desire have to be rationalized, Kant's theory of an a priori and empty Reason is completely made over. In strict logic Kant contradicts himself when he says that we are to generalize the end of desire, so as to see whether it could become a universal law. For according to him no end of desire (since it is private and a form of self-love) can possibly be generalized. He is setting up as a method of enlightenment precisely the very impossibility (impossible, that is, on his own theory that private happiness is the end of desire) which made him first resort to his a priori and transcendental reason. No more complete contradiction can be imagined.
Transforming the Theory of Reason.—If the common good, represented as a community of individuals, serving as a kingdom of ends, is what we aim at when evaluating our desires, then Kant's idea of an a priori and empty Reason needs a complete overhaul. Logically speaking, Kant contradicts himself when he argues that we should generalize our desires to see if they can become a universal law. According to him, no desire (because it is personal and rooted in self-interest) can be generalized at all. He is proposing a method of enlightenment that directly contradicts the very impossibility (impossible, according to his own theory that personal happiness is the goal of desire) that led him to rely on his a priori and transcendental reason in the first place. A more complete contradiction is hard to imagine.
On the other hand, if we neglect the concrete, empirical conditions and consequences of the object of desire, there is no motive whatsoever that may not be generalized. There is no formal contradiction in acting always on a motive of theft, unchastity, or insolence. All that Kant's method can require, in strict logic, is that the individual always, under similar circumstances, act from the same motive. Be willing to be always dishonest, or impure, or proud in your intent; achieve consistency in the badness of your motives, and you will be good! Doubtless no one, not even the worst man, would be willing to be universally consistent in his badness. But this is not in the least a matter of a purely formal, logical inconsistency of the motive with itself;[162] it is due rather to that conflict among diverse[Pg 317] desires, and different objects for which one strives, which makes him aware that at some time he should want to act kindly and fairly.
On the other hand, if we ignore the specific, real-life conditions and outcomes of what we desire, there's no motivation that can't be generalized. There's no formal contradiction in always acting on motives like stealing, immorality, or arrogance. All that Kant's method requires, in strict logic, is that a person always act from the same motive under similar circumstances. Be committed to being dishonest, immoral, or arrogant in your intentions; achieve consistency in the negativity of your motives, and you will be considered good! Certainly, no one, not even the worst person, would want to be consistently bad across the board. But this isn't a matter of a purely formal, logical inconsistency of the motive with itself;[162] it's more about the conflict between various[Pg 317] desires, and different goals one pursues, that makes a person aware that at some point they should want to act kindly and fairly.
Organization of Desires from the Social Standpoint.—What Kant is really insisting upon at bottom is, then, the demand for such a revision of desire as it casually and unreflectively presents itself as would make the desire a consistent expression of the whole body of the purposes of the self. What he demands is that a desire shall not be accepted as an adequate motive till it has been organized into desire for an end which will be compatible with the whole system of ends involved in the capacities and tendencies of the agent. This is true rationalization. And he further warns us that only when a particular desire has in view a good which is social will it meet this requirement. This brings us to our next problem. Just what is the process by which we judge of the worth of particular proposals, plans, courses of actions, desires? Granted that a generalized good, a socialized happiness, is the point of view at which we must place ourselves to secure the reasonable point of view, how does this point of view become an operative method?
Organization of Desires from the Social Standpoint.—What Kant is really emphasizing is the need for a revision of desire as it appears casually and without thought, so that desire becomes a consistent expression of all the aims of the self. He argues that a desire shouldn't be seen as a valid motivation until it’s integrated into a desire for an end that aligns with the entire system of goals related to the agent's abilities and tendencies. This is true rationalization. He also cautions us that only when a specific desire aims for a good that is social will it fulfill this requirement. This leads us to our next question. What is the process by which we evaluate the value of specific proposals, plans, courses of action, and desires? Assuming that a generalized good, or a socialized happiness, is the perspective we must adopt to achieve a reasonable stance, how does this perspective function as an effective method?
§ 3. MORAL SENSE INTUITIONALISM
So far, our conclusions are (1) that the province of reason is to enable us to generalize our concrete ends; to form such ends as are consistent with one another, and reënforce one another, introducing continuity and force, where otherwise there would be division and weakness; and (2) that only social ends are ultimately reasonable, since they alone permit us to organize our acts into consistent wholes. We have now, however, to consider how this conception takes effect in detail; how it is employed to determine the right or the reasonable in a given situation. We shall approach this problem by considering a form of in[Pg 318]tuitionalism historically prior to that of Kant. This emphasizes the direct character of moral knowledge in particular cases, and assimilates moral knowledge to the analogy of sense perception, which also deals directly with specific objects; it insists, however, that a different kind of faculty of knowledge operates in the knowledge of acts from that which operates in the knowledge of things. Our underlying aim here is to bring out the relation of immediate appreciation to deliberate reflection, with a view to showing that the reasonable standpoint, that of the common good, becomes effective through the socialized attitudes and emotions of a person's own character.
So far, our conclusions are (1) that the role of reason is to help us generalize our specific goals; to create goals that are consistent with each other and support one another, introducing continuity and strength, where otherwise there would be division and weakness; and (2) that only social goals are ultimately reasonable, since they alone allow us to organize our actions into coherent wholes. We now need to explore how this idea works in detail; how it is used to determine what is right or reasonable in a given situation. We’ll tackle this issue by looking at a form of in[Pg 318]tuitionalism that predates Kant's. This approach emphasizes the direct nature of moral knowledge in specific cases and compares moral knowledge to sense perception, which also deals directly with specific objects; it insists, however, that a different type of knowledge operates in understanding actions compared to understanding objects. Our main goal here is to highlight the relationship between immediate understanding and thoughtful reflection, aiming to show that the reasonable standpoint, which focuses on the common good, becomes effective through the social attitudes and emotions of a person's own character.
Moral Sense.—This theory holds that rightness is an intrinsic, absolute quality of special acts, and as such is immediately known or recognized for what it is. Just as a white color is known as white, a high tone as high, a hard body as existent, etc., so an act which is right is known as right. In each case, the quality and the fact are so intimately and inherently bound together that it is absurd to think of one and not know the other. As a theory of moral judgment, intuitionalism is thus opposed to utilitarianism, which holds that rightness is not an inherent quality but one relative to and borrowed from external and more or less remote consequences. While some forms of intuitionalism hold that this moral quality belongs to general rules or to classes of ends, the form we are now to consider holds that the moral quality of an individual act cannot be borrowed even from a moral law, but shines forth as an absolute and indestructible part of the motive of the act itself. Because the theory in question sticks to the direct perception of the immediately present quality of acts, it is usually called, in analogy with the direct perception of eye or ear, the moral sense theory.
Moral Sense.—This theory argues that rightness is an inherent, absolute quality of specific actions, and is recognized immediately for what it is. Just as we identify the color white as white, a high tone as high, or a solid object as existing, a right action is recognized as right. In every case, the quality and the fact are so closely linked that it's absurd to consider one without the other. As a theory of moral judgment, intuitionalism opposes utilitarianism, which claims that rightness isn’t an inherent quality but rather one that is relative to and determined by external and often distant consequences. While some forms of intuitionalism believe this moral quality belongs to general rules or categories of ends, the form we will discuss holds that the moral quality of an individual act cannot be derived from a moral law, but rather emerges as an absolute and unchangeable part of the motivation behind the act itself. Since this theory focuses on the direct perception of the immediate quality of actions, it's commonly referred to as the moral sense theory, in analogy to the direct perception of sight or sound.
Objections to Theory.—The objections to this theory in the extreme form just stated may be brought under two heads: (1) There is no evidence to prove that all[Pg 319] acts are directly characterized by the possession of absolute and self-evident rightness and wrongness; there is much evidence to show that this quality when presented by acts can, as a rule, be traced to earlier instruction, to the pressure of correction and punishment, and to association with other experiences. (2) While in this way many acts, perhaps almost all, of the average mature person of a good moral environment, have acquired a direct moral coloring, making unnecessary elaborate calculation or reference to general principles, yet there is nothing infallible in such intuitively presented properties. An act may present itself as thoroughly right and yet may be, in reality, wrong. The function of conscious deliberation and reasoning is precisely to detect the existence of and to correct such intuitive cases.[163]
Objections to Theory.—The objections to this theory in its extreme form can be categorized into two main points: (1) There's no evidence to prove that all acts are clearly characterized by an obvious sense of rightness and wrongness; rather, there's plenty of evidence suggesting that this quality in actions usually stems from previous teachings, the influence of correction and punishment, and connections to other experiences. (2) While many actions, likely almost all, of an average, morally grounded adult have developed a direct moral aspect, making detailed calculations or references to general principles unnecessary, there's nothing certain about these intuitively presented properties. An action might seem completely right but could actually be wrong. The role of conscious thought and reasoning is specifically to identify and correct these intuitive judgments.[163]
I. Direct Perception as Effect of Habits.—It must be admitted, as a result of any unprejudiced examination, that a large part of the acts, motives, and plans of the adult who has had favorable moral surroundings seem to possess directly, and in their own intrinsic make-up, rightness or wrongness or moral indifference. To think of lying or stealing is one with thinking of it as wrong; to recall or suggest an act of kindness is the same as thinking of it as right; to think of going after mail is to think of an act free from either rightness or wrongness. With the average person it is probably rare for much time to be spent in figuring out whether an act is right or wrong, after the idea of that act has once definitely presented itself. So far as the facts of moral experience in such cases are concerned, the "moral sense" theory appears to give a correct description.
I. Direct Perception as Effect of Habits.—It must be acknowledged, after a fair examination, that a significant portion of the actions, motivations, and plans of an adult who has grown up in a positive moral environment seem to inherently possess their own rightness, wrongness, or moral neutrality. To consider lying or stealing is the same as thinking of it as wrong; to remember or suggest a kind act is equivalent to thinking of it as right; to think about going after the mail is to consider an action free from any sense of rightness or wrongness. For the average person, it's probably uncommon to spend much time determining whether an action is right or wrong after the idea of that action has clearly come to mind. Regarding the facts of moral experience in such situations, the "moral sense" theory seems to accurately describe the reality.
(1) But the conclusion that, therefore, moral goodness or badness is and always has been an inherent, abso[Pg 320]lute property of the act itself, overlooks well-known psychological principles. In all perception, in all recognition, there is a funding or capitalizing of the results of past experience by which the results are rendered available in new experiences. Even a young child recognizes a table, a chair, a glass of milk, a dog, as soon as he sees it; there is no analysis, no conscious interpretation. Distance, direction, size, under normal circumstances, are perceived with the same assurance and ease. But there was a time when all these things were learning; when conscious experimentation involving interpretation took place. Such perceptions, moreover, take place under the guidance of others; pains are taken indelibly to stamp moral impressions by associating them with intense, vivid, and mysterious or awful emotional accompaniments.[164]
(1) However, the conclusion that moral goodness or badness is and always has been an inherent, absolute characteristic of the act itself ignores well-known psychological principles. In all perception and recognition, there is a reliance on past experiences that makes those results available in new encounters. Even a young child can recognize a table, a chair, a glass of milk, or a dog as soon as they see it; there’s no analysis or conscious interpretation involved. Distance, direction, and size are perceived with the same confidence and ease under normal circumstances. But there was a time when all these things were learned, and conscious experimentation with interpretation occurred. Moreover, these perceptions happen with guidance from others; efforts are made to firmly imprint moral impressions by connecting them with intense, vivid, and mysterious or frightening emotional experiences.[164]
Anthropological and historical accounts of different races and peoples tell the same story. Acts once entirely innocent of moral distinctions have acquired, under differing circumstances and sometimes for trivial and absurd reasons, different moral values:—one and the same sort of act being stamped here as absolute guilt, there as an act of superior and heroic virtue. Now it would be fallacious to argue (as some do) that because distinctions of moral quality have been acquired and are not innate, they are therefore unreal when they are acquired. Yet the fact of gradual development proves that no fixed line exists where it can be said the case is closed; that just this is henceforth forever right or wrong; that there shall be no further observation of consequences, no further correction and revision of present "intuitions."
Anthropological and historical accounts of different races and cultures tell the same story. Actions that were once completely innocent of moral distinctions have taken on different moral values due to various circumstances, sometimes for trivial or absurd reasons: the same kind of action being labeled here as absolute guilt, while there, it’s seen as an act of superior and heroic virtue. It would be incorrect to argue (as some do) that because moral distinctions are learned and not innate, they are therefore not real. However, the fact that these distinctions develop over time shows that there is no clear line where we can definitively say that something is now always right or wrong; that there will be no further observation of consequences, nor any further correction and revision of current "intuitions."
(2) Our immediate moral recognitions take place, moreover, only under usual circumstances. There is after all[Pg 321] no such thing as complete moral maturity; all persons are still more or less children—in process of learning moral distinctions. The more intense their moral interests, the more childlike, the more open, flexible, and growing are their minds. It is only the callous and indifferent, or at least the conventional, who find all acts and projects so definitely right and wrong as to render reflection unnecessary. "New occasions teach new duties," but they teach them only to those who recognize that they are not already in possession of adequate moral judgments. Any other view destroys the whole meaning of reflective morality and marks a relapse to the plane of sheer custom. Extreme intuitionalism and extreme moral conservatism; dislike to calculation and reflection, for fear of innovations with attendant trouble and discomfort, are usually found to go together.
(2) Our immediate moral understandings happen, by the way, only under normal circumstances. There really is no such thing as complete moral maturity; everyone is still somewhat of a child—learning moral distinctions. The more intense their moral interests are, the more childlike, open, flexible, and growing their minds become. It's only the callous and indifferent, or at least the conventional thinkers, who see all actions and projects as clearly right or wrong, making reflection unnecessary. "New occasions teach new duties," but they only teach those who realize they don’t already have enough moral judgments. Any other perspective undermines the whole concept of reflective morality and represents a fallback to mere custom. Extreme intuitionism and extreme moral conservatism; a dislike of calculation and reflection, out of fear of change and the trouble that follows, are usually found to go hand in hand.
II. Direct Perception No Guarantee of Validity.—This suggests our second objection. The existence of immediate moral quality, the direct and seemingly final possession of rightness, as matter of fact, is not adequate proof of validity. At best, it furnishes a presumption of correctness, in the absence of grounds for questioning it, in fairly familiar situations. (a) There is nothing more direct, more seemingly self-evident, than inveterate prejudice. When class or vested interest is enlisted in the maintenance of the custom or institution which is expressed in a prejudice, the most vicious moral judgments assume the guise of self-conscious sanctity. (b) A judgment which is correct under usual circumstances may become quite unfit, and therefore wrong, if persisted in under new conditions. Life, individual and social, is in constant process of change; and there is always danger of error in clinging to judgments adjusted to older circumstances. "The good is the enemy of the better." It is not merely false ideas of the values of life that have to be re-formed, but ideas once true. When economic, politi[Pg 322]cal, and scientific conditions are modifying themselves as rapidly and extensively as they are in our day, it is reconstruction of moral judgment that needs emphasis, rather than the existence of a lot of ready-made "intuitions." When readjustment is required, deliberate inquiry is the only alternative to inconsiderate, undirected, and hence probably violent changes:—changes involving undue relaxation of moral ties on one side and arbitrary reactions on the other.
II. Direct Perception No Guarantee of Validity.—This brings us to our second objection. Just because we perceive immediate moral quality and feel a direct and seemingly final sense of rightness, it doesn’t guarantee its validity. At most, it provides a presumption of correctness when there’s no reason to question it in familiar situations. (a) There’s nothing more direct or seemingly obvious than deeply rooted prejudice. When class or vested interest supports maintaining the customs or institutions that are tied to a prejudice, the most harmful moral judgments can appear to be righteous. (b) A judgment that is accurate under normal circumstances can become completely inappropriate and therefore wrong if it continues to be applied in new conditions. Life, both individual and social, is always changing; sticking to judgments that fit older settings carries a risk of error. "The good is the enemy of the better." It’s not just outdated ideas about life’s values that need rethinking; even ideas that once held true must be reconsidered. With economic, political, and scientific conditions evolving as rapidly and extensively as they are today, we need to focus on reconstructing moral judgment rather than relying on pre-set "intuitions." When readjustment is necessary, careful inquiry is the only alternative to thoughtless, uncoordinated, and likely disruptive changes—changes that could lead to an inappropriate loosening of moral connections on one side and arbitrary reactions on the other.
Deliberation and Intuition.—It is indeed absurd to set immediate recognition of quality and indirect calculation of more or less remote consequences, intuition and thought, over against each other as if they were rivals. For they are mutually supplementary. As we saw in a previous chapter, the foresight of future results calls out an immediate reaction of satisfaction and dissatisfaction, of happiness or dislike. (See p. 272.) It is just as false to say that we calculate only future pains and pleasures (instead of changes in the world of things and persons) as it is to say that anticipations of the changes to be wrought in the world by our act are not accompanied by an immediate emotional appreciation of their value. The notion that deliberation upon the various alternatives open to us is simply a cold-blooded setting down of various items to our advantage, and various other items to our disadvantage (as Robinson Crusoe wrote down in bookkeeping fashion his miseries and blessings), and then striking an algebraic balance, implies something that never did and never could happen. Deliberation is a process of active, suppressed, rehearsal; of imaginative dramatic performance of various deeds carrying to their appropriate issues the various tendencies which we feel stirring within us. When we see in imagination this or that change brought about, there is a direct sense of the amount and kind of worth which attaches to it, as real and as direct, if not as strong, as if the act were[Pg 323] really performed and its consequence really brought home to us.
Deliberation and Intuition.—It’s really absurd to pit immediate recognition of quality against the indirect calculation of more or less distant consequences, as if intuition and thought were rivals. They actually complement each other. As we discussed in a previous chapter, anticipating future results triggers an immediate reaction of satisfaction or dissatisfaction, happiness or dislike. (See p. 272.) It’s just as wrong to say that we only calculate future pains and pleasures (instead of changes in the world of things and people) as it is to claim that our expectations about the changes our actions will cause don’t come with an immediate emotional assessment of their value. The idea that weighing the different options available to us is merely a cold, calculated listing of pros and cons (like how Robinson Crusoe jotted down his hardships and blessings in a bookkeeping way), followed by some kind of algebraic balance, suggests a scenario that never happened and never could happen. Deliberation is an active, suppressed rehearsal; an imaginative performance of various actions carrying the different urges we feel within us to their appropriate outcomes. When we visualize this or that change occurring, we directly sense the amount and type of value connected to it, as real and immediate, if not as intense, as if the action were[Pg 323] actually carried out and its consequences truly experienced.
Deliberation as Dramatic Rehearsal.—We, indeed, estimate the import or significance of any present desire or impulse by forecasting what it would come or amount to if carried out; literally its consequences define its consequence, its meaning and importance. But if these consequences were conceived merely as remote, if their picturing did not at once arouse a present sense of peace, of fulfillment, or of dissatisfaction, of incompletion and irritation, the process of thinking out consequences would remain purely intellectual. It would be as barren of influence upon behavior as the mathematical speculations of a disembodied angel. Any actual experience of reflection upon conduct will show that every foreseen result at once stirs our present affections, our likes and dislikes, our desires and aversions. There is developed a running commentary which stamps values at once as good or evil. It is this direct sense of value, not the consciousness of general rules or ultimate goals, which finally determines the worth of the act to the agent. Here is the inexpugnable element of truth in the intuitional theory. Its error lies in conceiving this immediate response of appreciation as if it excluded reflection instead of following directly upon its heels. Deliberation is actually an imaginative rehearsal of various courses of conduct. We give way, in our mind, to some impulse; we try, in our mind, some plan. Following its career through various steps, we find ourselves in imagination in the presence of the consequences that would follow: and as we then like and approve, or dislike and disapprove, these consequences, we find the original impulse or plan good or bad. Deliberation is dramatic and active, not mathematical and impersonal; and hence it has the intuitive, the direct factor in it. The advantage of a mental trial, prior to the overt trial (for the act after all is itself also a trial, a prov[Pg 324]ing of the idea that lies back of it), is that it is retrievable, whereas overt consequences remain. They cannot be recalled. Moreover, many trials may mentally be made in a short time. The imagining of various plans carried out furnishes an opportunity for many impulses which at first are not in evidence at all, to get under way. Many and varied direct sensings, appreciations, take place. When many tendencies are brought into play, there is clearly much greater probability that the capacity of self which is really needed and appropriate will be brought into action, and thus a truly reasonable happiness result. The tendency of deliberation to "polarize" the various lines of activity into opposed alternatives, into incompatible "either this or that," is a way of forcing into clear recognition the importance of the issue.
Deliberation as Dramatic Rehearsal.—We really gauge the importance of any current desire or urge by predicting what it would lead to if acted upon; essentially, its outcomes define its consequence, meaning, and significance. However, if these outcomes are seen as merely remote, and the visualization doesn’t immediately evoke a sense of peace, fulfillment, dissatisfaction, incompleteness, or irritation, then thinking about these consequences would remain purely intellectual. It would have as little influence on behavior as the mathematical musings of a disembodied angel. Any real experience of reflecting on our actions shows that every anticipated result immediately stirs our current feelings, likes and dislikes, desires, and aversions. This creates an ongoing commentary that categorizes values as either good or evil right away. It’s this immediate sense of value, rather than awareness of general rules or ultimate goals, that ultimately determines the act's worth to the person acting. Here lies the undeniable truth in the intuitional theory. Its flaw is viewing this immediate response of appreciation as if it excludes reflection, rather than recognizing it as following closely behind. Deliberation is actually a mental rehearsal of different courses of action. We allow ourselves, in our mind, to follow some impulse; we consider, in our mind, some plan. By tracing its path through various stages, we find ourselves imagining the consequences that would ensue: and as we either like and approve or dislike and disapprove these consequences, we judge the original impulse or plan as good or bad. Deliberation is dramatic and active, not mathematical and impersonal, and that’s why it includes the intuitive, direct element. The benefit of a mental trial before the actual trial (since the act itself is also a trial, testing the idea behind it) is that it can be revisited, while the actual consequences stay. They can’t be undone. Furthermore, many trials can be conducted mentally in a short time. Imagining various plans being executed allows many impulses that weren’t initially apparent to emerge. Numerous and diverse direct feelings and appreciations occur. When many tendencies come into play, there is a significantly higher chance that the necessary and appropriate self-capacity will be activated, leading to a genuinely reasonable happiness. The tendency of deliberation to "polarize" different lines of activity into conflicting alternatives, as in "either this or that," forces a clear recognition of the issue's importance.
The Good Man's Judgments as Standard.—This explains the idea of Aristotle that only the good man is a good judge of what is really good. Such an one will take satisfaction in the thought of noble ends and will recoil at the idea of base results. Because of his formed capacities, his organized habits and tendencies, he will respond to a suggested end with an emotion which confers its appropriate kind and shade of value. The brave man is sensitive to all acts and plans so far as they involve energy and endurance in overcoming painful obstacles; the kindly man responds at once to the elements that affect the well-being of others. The moral sense or direct appreciations of the good man may thus be said to furnish the standard of right and wrong. There are few persons who, when in doubt regarding a difficult matter of conduct, do not think of some other person in whose goodness they believe, and endeavor to direct and clinch their own judgment by imagining how such an one would react in a similar situation—what he would find congenial and what disagreeable. Or else they imagine what that other person would think of them if he knew of their doing such[Pg 325] and such an act. And while this method cannot supply the standard of their own judgment, cannot determine the right or wrong for their own situations, it helps emancipate judgment from selfish partialities, and it facilitates a freer and more flexible play of imagination in construing and appreciating the situation.
The Good Man's Judgments as Standard.—This explains Aristotle's idea that only a good person can truly judge what is good. Such a person finds satisfaction in the thought of noble goals and is repulsed by the idea of base outcomes. Due to their developed abilities, organized habits, and tendencies, they will respond to a proposed goal with emotions that provide the appropriate type and intensity of value. A brave person is sensitive to actions and plans that involve energy and endurance in overcoming painful challenges; a kind person immediately responds to factors that impact the well-being of others. The moral sense or direct understanding of the good person can be seen as the standard for right and wrong. Few people, when uncertain about a tough moral issue, don't think of someone they admire for their goodness and try to guide their own judgment by imagining how that person would respond in a similar situation—what they would find agreeable and what they would dislike. Alternatively, they might consider what that individual would think of them if they knew about their actions, such[Pg 325] and such. While this method cannot provide the standard for their own judgment or determine right or wrong in their specific situations, it helps free their judgment from selfish biases and allows for a more open and flexible way of thinking about and understanding the situation.
§ 4. THE PLACE OF GENERAL RULES
Between such a highly generalized and formal principle as that of Kant, and the judgment of particular cases, we have intermediate generalizations; rules which are broad as compared with individual deeds, but narrow as compared with some one final principle. What are their rational origin, place, and function? We have here again both the empirical and the intuitional theories of knowledge, having to deal with the same fundamental difficulty: What is the relation of the special rule to the general principle on one side and to the special case on the other? The more general, the more abstractly rational the rule, the vaguer and less applicable it is. The more definite and fixed it is, the greater the danger that it will be a Procrustean bed, mutilating the rich fullness of the individual act, or destroying its grace and freedom by making it conform servilely to a hard and fast rule. Our analysis will accordingly be devoted to bringing to light the conditions under which a rule may be rational and yet be of specific help.
Between a broad and formal principle like Kant's and the judgment of specific cases, we have intermediate generalizations; rules that are broad compared to individual actions but narrow compared to an ultimate principle. What is their rational origin, purpose, and function? Here we encounter both the empirical and intuitional theories of knowledge, which face the same fundamental issue: What is the relationship between a special rule and a general principle on one side, and a specific case on the other? The more general and abstractly rational the rule, the vaguer and less applicable it tends to be. The more definite and fixed it is, the greater the risk that it will become a Procrustean bed, distorting the rich complexity of the individual act or stripping it of its grace and freedom by forcing it to conform rigidly to a strict rule. Our analysis will, therefore, focus on uncovering the conditions under which a rule can be rational while still being practically useful.
I. Intuitionalism and Casuistry.—Utilitarianism at least holds that rules are derived from actual cases of conduct; hence there must be points of likeness between the cases to be judged and the rules for judging them. But rules which do not originate from a consideration of special cases, which simply descend out of the blue sky, have only the most mechanical and external relation to the individual acts to be judged. Suppose one is convinced[Pg 326] that the rule of honesty was made known just in and of itself by a special faculty, and had absolutely nothing to do with the recollection of past cases or the forecast of possible future circumstances. How would such a rule apply itself to any particular case which needed to be judged? What bell would ring, what signal would be given, to indicate that just this case is the appropriate case for the application of the rule of honest dealing? And if by some miracle this question were answered so one knows that here is a case for the rule of honesty, how would we know just what course in detail the rule calls for? For the rule, to be applicable to all cases, must omit the conditions which differentiate one case from another; it must contain only the very few similar elements which are to be found in all honest deeds. Reduced to this skeleton, not much would be left save the bare injunction to be honest whatever happens, leaving it to chance, the ordinary judgment of the individual, or to external authority to find out just what honesty specifically means in the given case.
I. Intuitionalism and Casuistry.—Utilitarianism at least argues that rules come from real-life examples of behavior; therefore, there must be similarities between the situations being assessed and the rules used to evaluate them. However, rules that do not arise from specific situations and instead just appear out of nowhere have only a basic and superficial connection to the individual actions being judged. Imagine someone believes that the rule of honesty was revealed solely through a special ability and has nothing to do with remembering past situations or predicting future ones. How would such a rule apply to any specific situation that needs to be judged? What bell would ring, what sign would be given, to show that this specific situation is the right one for applying the rule of honesty? And if, by some miracle, this question were answered so that one knows this is a case for the rule of honesty, how would we determine the exact actions the rule demands? For the rule to apply to all situations, it must leave out the distinctions that set one situation apart from another; it must focus only on the few common elements found in all honest actions. Stripped down to this essence, not much would remain except the simple command to be honest no matter what, relying on chance, an individual's judgment, or an outside authority to determine what honesty specifically entails in each case.
This difficulty is so serious that all systems which have committed themselves to belief in a number of hard and fast rules having their origin in conscience, or in the word of God impressed upon the human soul or externally revealed, always have had to resort to a more and more complicated procedure to cover, if possible, all the cases. The moral life is finally reduced by them to an elaborate formalism and legalism.
This issue is so significant that all systems that have committed to the belief in a set of strict rules stemming from conscience, or from God's word impressed on the human soul or revealed externally, have always had to adopt increasingly complex procedures to address, if possible, all situations. As a result, they ultimately reduce the moral life to an intricate formalism and legalism.
Illustration in Casuistry.—Suppose, for example, we take the Ten Commandments as a starting-point. They are only ten, and naturally confine themselves to general ideas, and ideas stated mainly in negative form. Moreover, the same act may be brought under more than one rule. In order to resolve the practical perplexities and uncertainties which inevitably arise under such circumstances, Casuistry is built up (from the Latin casus, case). The attempt is made to foresee all the different[Pg 327] cases of action which may conceivably occur, and provide in advance the exact rule for each case. For example, with reference to the rule "do not kill," a list will be made of all the different situations in which killing might occur:—accident, war, fulfillment of command of political superior (as by a hangman), self-defense (defense of one's own life, of others, of property), deliberate or premeditated killing with its different motives (jealousy, avarice, revenge, etc.), killing with slight premeditation, from sudden impulse, from different sorts and degrees of provocation. To each one of these possible cases is assigned its exact moral quality, its exact degree of turpitude and innocency. Nor can this process end with overt acts; all the inner springs of action which affect regard for life must be similarly classified: envy, animosity, sudden rage, sullenness, cherishing of sense of injury, love of tyrannical power, hardness or hostility, callousness—all these must be specified into their different kinds and the exact moral worth of each determined. What is done for this one kind of case must be done for every part and phase of the entire moral life until it is all inventoried, catalogued, and distributed into pigeon-holes definitely labelled.
Illustration in Casuistry.—Let's take the Ten Commandments as an example. They consist of just ten rules, which focus on broad concepts primarily expressed in negative terms. Additionally, the same action might fall under more than one rule. To address the practical dilemmas and uncertainties that come up in such cases, Casuistry is developed (from the Latin casus, meaning case). The goal is to anticipate all the different situations that could arise and outline the specific rule for each scenario in advance. For instance, regarding the rule "do not kill," one would create a list of various contexts in which killing could happen: accident, war, execution of a political order (like by a hangman), self-defense (protecting oneself, others, or property), intentional killing with varying motivations (like jealousy, greed, revenge, etc.), killing with some intent, in a moment of impulse, or due to different levels and types of provocation. Each of these potential scenarios is assigned its precise moral quality, along with its exact degree of wrongdoing or innocence. This process doesn't stop with visible actions; we must similarly categorize all the internal motivations that affect our regard for life: envy, hostility, sudden anger, bitterness, holding onto a sense of grievance, a desire for oppressive power, indifference, and insensitivity—all of these need to be classified into their various types, with the specific moral value of each determined. What is done for this type of case must also be applied to every aspect and stage of the entire moral life until everything is recorded, organized, and sorted into clearly labeled categories.
Dangers of Casuistry.—Now dangers and evils attend this way of conceiving the moral life, (a) It tends to magnify the letter of morality at the expense of its spirit. It fixes attention not upon the positive good in an act, not upon the underlying agent's disposition which forms its spirit, nor upon the unique occasion and context which form its atmosphere, but upon its literal conformity with Rule A, Class I., Species 1, sub-head (1), etc. The effect of this is inevitably to narrow the scope and lessen the depth of conduct. (i.) It tempts some to hunt for that classification of their act which will make it the most convenient or profitable for themselves. In popular speech, "casuistical" has come to mean a way of judging acts which splits hairs in the effort to find a way of acting[Pg 328] that conduces to personal interest and profit, and which yet may be justified by some moral principle. (ii.) With others, this regard for the letter makes conduct formal and pedantic. It gives rise to a rigid and hard type of character illustrated among the Pharisees of olden and the Puritans of modern time—the moral schemes of both classes being strongly impregnated with the notion of fixed moral rules.
Dangers of Casuistry.—Now, there are dangers and issues with this way of thinking about moral life. (a) It tends to emphasize the letter of morality at the expense of its spirit. It shifts focus away from the positive good in an action, the underlying disposition of the person that shapes its spirit, and the unique situation and context that influence its atmosphere, instead zeroing in on strict adherence to Rule A, Class I., Species 1, sub-head (1), etc. This inevitably narrows the scope and reduces the depth of conduct. (i.) It tempts some people to search for a classification of their action that will be most convenient or beneficial for them. In everyday language, "casuistical" has come to describe a way of judging actions that nitpicks in an attempt to find a way of acting[Pg 328] that serves personal interests and gain, yet can still be supported by some moral principle. (ii.) For others, this focus on the letter makes actions formal and overly meticulous. It leads to a rigid and harsh type of character seen in the Pharisees of old and the Puritans of modern times—both groups' moral frameworks being heavily influenced by strict moral rules.
(b) This ethical system also tends in practice to a legal view of conduct.—Historically it always has sprung from carrying over legal ideas into morality. In the legal view, liability to blame and to punishment inflicted from without by some superior authority, is necessarily prominent. Conduct is regulated through specific injunctions and prohibitions: Do this, Do not do that. Exactly the sort of analysis of which we have spoken above (p. 327) in the case of killing is necessary, so that there may be definite and regular methods of measuring guilt and assigning blame. Now the ideas of liability and punishment and reward are, as we shall see in our further discussion (chs. xvii. and xxi.), important factors in the conduct of life, but any scheme of morals is defective which puts the question of avoiding punishment in the foreground of attention, and which tends to create a Pharisaical complacency in the mere fact of having conformed to command or rule.
(b) This ethical system tends to adopt a legal perspective on behavior.—Historically, it has always emerged from the transfer of legal concepts into the realm of morality. In this legal perspective, accountability and punishment imposed by a higher authority are always significant. Behavior is guided by specific instructions and prohibitions: Do this, Don’t do that. The kind of analysis we mentioned earlier (p. 327) regarding killing is essential for establishing clear and consistent methods of assessing guilt and assigning blame. Now, the concepts of accountability, punishment, and reward are, as we will explore in more detail (chs. xvii. and xxi.), important elements in how we conduct our lives, but any moral framework that places the avoidance of punishment at the forefront and fosters a self-satisfied attitude solely based on adhering to rules is fundamentally flawed.
(c) Probably the worst evil of this moral system is that it tends to deprive moral life of freedom and spontaneity and to reduce it (especially for the conscientious who take it seriously) to a more or less anxious and servile conformity to externally imposed rules. Obedience as loyalty to principle is a good, but this scheme practically makes it the only good and conceives it not as loyalty to ideals, but as conformity to commands. Moral rules exist just as independent deliverances on their own account, and the right thing is merely to follow them. This[Pg 329] puts the center of moral gravity outside the concrete processes of living. All systems which emphasize the letter more than the spirit, legal consequences more than vital motives, put the individual under the weight of external authority. They lead to the kind of conduct described by St. Paul as under the law, not in the spirit, with its constant attendant weight of anxiety, uncertain struggle, and impending doom.
(c) Probably the worst aspect of this moral system is that it takes away the freedom and spontaneity of moral life and reduces it (especially for those who are conscientious and take it seriously) to a more or less anxious and submissive adherence to externally imposed rules. Obedience as loyalty to principle is good, but this approach makes it the only good and views it not as loyalty to ideals but as compliance with commands. Moral rules exist as independent directives on their own, and the right thing is simply to follow them. This[Pg 329] puts the focus of moral significance outside the actual processes of living. All systems that prioritize the letter over the spirit, legal consequences over genuine motivations, burden the individual with external authority. They lead to the kind of behavior described by St. Paul as being under the law, not in the spirit, characterized by a constant weight of anxiety, uncertain struggle, and impending doom.
All Fixed Rules Have Same Tendencies.—Many who strenuously object to all of these schemes of conduct, to everything which hardens it into forms by emphasizing external commands, authority and punishments and rewards, fail to see that such evils are logically connected with any acceptance of the finality of fixed rules. They hold certain bodies of people, religious officers, political or legal authorities, responsible for what they object to in the scheme; while they still cling to the idea that morality is an effort to apply to particular deeds and projects a certain number of absolute unchanging moral rules. They fail to see that, if this were its nature, those who attempt to provide the machinery which would render it practically workable deserve praise rather than blame. In fact, the notion of absolute rules or precepts cannot be made workable except through certain superior authorities who declare and enforce them. Said Locke: "It is no small power it gives one man over another to be the dictator of principles and teacher of unquestionable truths."
All Fixed Rules Have Same Tendencies.—Many people who strongly oppose all these conduct schemes, which harden morality into rules by emphasizing external commands, authority, punishments, and rewards, fail to realize that these issues are logically linked to accepting fixed rules as final. They blame certain groups, such as religious leaders or political or legal authorities, for what they dislike in the system; meanwhile, they still hold onto the belief that morality is about applying a set of absolute, unchanging moral rules to specific actions and projects. They don't see that if this were true, those trying to create the framework to make it practical should be praised, not criticized. In reality, the idea of absolute rules or principles can only become practical through certain higher authorities that proclaim and enforce them. Locke said: "It is no small power it gives one man over another to be the dictator of principles and teacher of unquestionable truths."
II. Utilitarian View of General Rules.—The utilitarians escape the difficulties inherent in the application to particular cases of a rule which has nothing to do with particular cases. Their principles for judging right and wrong in particular cases are themselves generalizations from particular observations of the effect of certain acts upon happiness and misery. But if we take happiness in the technical sense of Bentham (as meaning, that is, an aggregate of isolated pleasures) it is impossible for[Pg 330] general rules to exist—there is nothing to generalize. If, however, we take happiness in its common-sense form, as welfare, a state of successful achievement, satisfactory realization of purpose, there can be no doubt of the existence of maxims and formulæ in which mankind has registered its experience. The following quotations from Mill bring out the essential points:
II. Utilitarian View of General Rules.—Utilitarians navigate the challenges that come with applying a rule that doesn’t relate to specific situations. Their principles for determining right and wrong in specific cases are essentially general ideas based on particular observations of how certain actions impact happiness and misery. However, if we define happiness in the specific way Bentham intended (which means an accumulation of individual pleasures), then it's impossible for general rules to exist—there’s nothing to generalize. On the other hand, if we view happiness in a more common-sense way, as well-being, a state of successful achievement, or the satisfactory fulfillment of goals, then there’s no doubt that maxims and principles exist in which humanity has recorded its experiences. The following quotations from Mill highlight the key points:
"We think utility or happiness much too complex and indefinite an end to be sought except through the medium of various secondary ends concerning which there may be, and often is, agreement among persons who differ in their ultimate standard; and about which there does in fact prevail a much greater unanimity among thinking persons, than might be supposed from their diametrical divergence on the great questions of moral metaphysics" (Essay on Bentham).
"We believe that utility or happiness is way too complex and unclear to be pursued directly, except through various secondary goals that people can often agree on, even when they have different ultimate beliefs. In fact, there is often much more agreement among thoughtful individuals than one might think, given their stark differences on the major issues of moral philosophy." (Essay on Bentham).
These secondary ends or principles are such matters as regard for health, honesty, chastity, kindness, and the like. Concerning them he says in his Utilitarianism (ch. ii.):
These secondary goals or principles include things like taking care of your health, being honest, staying chaste, being kind, and similar values. About this, he mentions in his Utilitarianism (ch. ii.):
"Mankind must by this time have acquired positive beliefs as to the effects of some actions on their happiness; and the beliefs which have thus come down are rules of morality for the multitude and for the philosopher until he has succeeded in finding better.... To consider the rules of morality as improvable is one thing; to pass over the intermediate generalizations entirely and endeavor to test each individual action directly by the first principle, is another.... Nobody argues that the act of navigation is not founded on astronomy, because sailors cannot wait to calculate the nautical almanac. Being rational creatures, they go to sea with it already calculated; and all rational creatures go out upon the sea of life with their minds made up on the common questions of right and wrong, as well as on many of the far more difficult questions of wise and foolish."
"Mankind must have by now developed clear beliefs about how certain actions affect their happiness; those beliefs that have been passed down serve as moral guidelines for both the masses and philosophers until they find better ones. Considering moral rules as improvable is one thing; disregarding the intermediate generalizations entirely and trying to evaluate each individual action directly by the fundamental principle is another. No one argues that navigation isn’t based on astronomy just because sailors can’t wait to calculate the nautical almanac. Being rational beings, they set sail with it already calculated; similarly, all rational beings navigate the sea of life with their views already formed on common issues of right and wrong, as well as on many of the far more complex questions of wisdom and folly."
Empirical Rules Run into Fixed Customs.—It cannot be denied that Mill here states considerations which are of great value in aiding present judgments on right and[Pg 331] wrong. The student of history will have little doubt that the rules of conduct which the intuitionalist takes as ultimate deliverances of a moral faculty are in truth generalizations of the sort indicated by Mill. But the truth brought out by Mill does not cover the ground which needs to be covered. Such rules at best cover customary elements; they are based upon past habits of life, past natural economic and political environments. And, as the student of customs knows, greater store is often set upon trivial, foolish, and even harmful things than upon serious ones—upon fashions of hair-dressing, ablutions, worship of idols. Coming nearer our own conditions, past customs certainly tolerate and sanction many practices, such as war, cruel business competition, economic exploitation of the weak, and absence of coöperative intelligent foresight, which the more sensitive consciences of the day will not approve.
Empirical Rules Run into Fixed Customs.—It’s undeniable that Mill points out important ideas that help us judge right and[Pg 331] wrong today. Anyone studying history would likely agree that the rules of conduct that intuitionalists view as the ultimate conclusions of a moral sense are actually generalizations like those Mill describes. However, Mill’s insights don’t address everything that needs attention. These rules primarily reflect customary behaviors; they are rooted in past lifestyles and the economic and political contexts of earlier times. As anyone studying customs knows, people often place more value on trivial, silly, or even harmful practices than on serious matters—like trends in hairstyles, personal hygiene, and idol worship. Looking at our current situation, many past customs still accept and justify practices such as war, cutthroat business tactics, exploiting the vulnerable, and lacking cooperative, thoughtful planning, which the more aware and sensitive people today would reject.
Hence are Unsatisfactory.—Yet such things have been so identified with happiness that to forego them means misery, to alter them painful disturbance. To take the rules of the past with any literalness as criteria of judgment in the present, would be to return to the unprogressive morality of the régime of custom—to surrender the advance marked by reflective morality. Since Bentham and Mill were both utilitarians, it is worth noting that Bentham insisted upon the utilitarian standard just because he was so convinced of the unsatisfactory character of the kind of rules upon which Mill is dwelling. The "Nautical Almanac" has been scientifically calculated; it is adapted rationally to its end; but the rules which sum up custom are a confused mixture of class interest, irrational sentiment, authoritative pronunciamento, and genuine consideration of welfare.
Hence are Unsatisfactory.—However, these things have become so closely linked with happiness that giving them up leads to misery and changing them causes painful disruption. Taking the rules of the past too literally as a standard to judge the present would mean reverting to the stagnant morality of custom, losing the progress represented by thoughtful morality. Since both Bentham and Mill were utilitarians, it’s important to note that Bentham emphasized the utilitarian standard precisely because he was so convinced of the unsatisfactory nature of the rules on which Mill focuses. The "Nautical Almanac" has been scientifically calculated; it is rationally designed for its purpose; but the rules that summarize custom are a chaotic mix of class interest, irrational sentiment, authoritative declarations, and sincere concern for welfare.
Empirical Rules Also Differ Widely.—The fact is, moreover, that it is only when the "intermediate generalizations" are taken vaguely and abstractly that there is[Pg 332] as much agreement as Mill claims. All educated and virtuous persons in the same country practically agree upon the rules of justice, benevolence, and regard for life, so long as they are taken in such a vague way that they mean anything in general and nothing in particular. Every one is in favor of justice in the abstract; but existing political and economic discussions regarding tariff, sumptuary laws, monetary standards, trades unions, trusts, the relation of capital and labor, the regulation or ownership of public utilities, the nationalization of land and industry, show that large bodies of intelligent and equally well-disposed people are quite capable of finding that the principle of justice requires exactly opposite things.
Empirical Rules Also Differ Widely.—The reality is that agreement only occurs on the "intermediate generalizations" when they are understood vaguely and abstractly, leading to[Pg 332] as much consensus as Mill suggests. Almost everyone educated and ethical in the same country tends to agree on principles like justice, kindness, and respect for life, as long as these principles are defined in such a general way that they hold broad meanings but lack specific applications. Everyone supports justice conceptually; however, ongoing political and economic debates about tariffs, regulations on spending, monetary standards, labor unions, monopolies, the relationship between capital and labor, the regulation or ownership of public utilities, and the nationalization of land and industries reveal that large groups of informed and well-meaning individuals can interpret the principle of justice in completely opposing ways.
Custom still forms the background of all moral life, nor can we imagine a state of affairs in which it should not. Customs are not external to individuals' courses of action; they are embodied in the habits and purposes of individuals; in the words of Grote (quoted above, p. 173), they "reign under the appearance of habitual, self-suggested tendencies." Laws, formulated and unformulated, social conventions, rules of manners, the general expectations of public opinion, are all of them sources of instruction regarding conduct. Without them the individual would be practically helpless in determining the right courses of action in the various situations in which he finds himself. Through them he has provided himself in advance with a list of questions, an organized series of points-of-view, by which to approach and estimate each state of affairs requiring action. Most of the moral judgments of every individual are framed in this way.
Custom still underpins all moral life, and we can’t imagine a situation where it doesn't. Customs aren’t separate from people's actions; they’re woven into individuals' habits and intentions. As Grote stated (quoted above, p. 173), they "reign under the appearance of habitual, self-suggested tendencies." Laws, both formal and informal, social norms, etiquette rules, and the general expectations of public opinion all provide guidance on behavior. Without them, individuals would struggle to figure out the right actions in various situations they encounter. Through these customs, people arm themselves in advance with a list of questions and an organized set of perspectives to address and assess each situation that requires action. Most moral judgments made by individuals are shaped this way.
For Customs Conflict.—If social customs, or individual habits, never conflicted with one another, this sort of guidance would suffice for the determination of right and wrong. But reflection is necessitated because opposite habits set up incompatible ends, forms of happiness be[Pg 333]tween which choice has to be made. Hence the need of principles in judging. Principles of judgment cannot simply reinstate past rules of behavior, for the simple reason that as long as these rules suffice there is no reflection and no demand for principles. Good and evil, right and wrong, are embodied in the injunctions and prohibitions of customs and institutions and are not thought about.
For Customs Conflict.—If social customs or personal habits never clashed, this kind of guidance would be enough to figure out right and wrong. However, we need to think things through because conflicting habits lead to incompatible goals, which means we have to choose between different forms of happiness. That’s why we need principles in judging. Principles of judgment can’t just bring back old rules of behavior because, as long as those rules work, there’s no need for reflection or principles. Good and evil, right and wrong, are found in the rules and restrictions of customs and institutions, and they aren’t questioned.
Moral Import of Principles is Intellectual, Not Imperative.—This brings us to the essential point in the consideration of the value of general principles. Rules are practical; they are habitual ways of doing things. But principles are intellectual; they are useful methods of judging things. The fundamental error of the intuitionalist and of the utilitarian (represented in the quotation from Mill) is that they are on the lookout for rules which will of themselves tell agents just what course of action to pursue; whereas the object of moral principles is to supply standpoints and methods which will enable the individual to make for himself an analysis of the elements of good and evil in the particular situation in which he finds himself. No genuine moral principle prescribes a specific course of action; rules[165] like cooking recipes, may tell just what to do and how to do it. A moral principle, such as that of chastity, of justice, of the golden rule, gives the agent a basis for looking at and examining a particular question that comes up. It holds before him certain possible aspects of the act; it warns him against taking a short or partial view of the act. It economizes his thinking by supplying him with the main heads by reference to which to consider the bearings of his desires and purposes; it guides him in his thinking by suggesting to him the important considerations for which he should be on the lookout.[Pg 334]
Moral Import of Principles is Intellectual, Not Imperative.—This brings us to the crucial point in evaluating the value of general principles. Rules are practical; they are established ways of doing things. But principles are intellectual; they are effective methods for assessing situations. The main mistake of both the intuitionalist and the utilitarian (as illustrated in the quote from Mill) is that they search for rules that will automatically tell individuals what action to take; whereas the purpose of moral principles is to provide perspectives and methods that help individuals analyze the elements of good and evil in the specific situation they encounter. No true moral principle dictates a specific course of action; rules[165] like cooking recipes can explain exactly what to do and how to do it. A moral principle, such as chastity, justice, or the golden rule, gives the individual a framework for examining a particular issue that arises. It presents certain potential aspects of the action; it cautions against adopting a narrow or incomplete view of the action. It streamlines their thinking by providing key categories to consider the implications of their desires and goals; it guides their reasoning by highlighting important factors to watch for.[Pg 334]
Golden Rule as a Tool of Analysis.—A moral principle, then, is not a command to act or forbear acting in a given way: it is a tool for analyzing a special situation, the right or wrong being determined by the situation in its entirety, and not by the rule as such. We sometimes hear it stated, for example, that the universal adoption of the Golden Rule would at once settle all industrial disputes and difficulties. But supposing that the principle were accepted in good faith by everybody; it would not at once tell everybody just what to do in all the complexities of his relations to others. When individuals are still uncertain of what their real good may be, it does not finally decide matters to tell them to regard the good of others as they would their own. Nor does it mean that whatever in detail we want for ourselves we should strive to give to others. Because I am fond of classical music it does not follow that I should thrust as much of it as possible upon my neighbors. But the "Golden Rule" does furnish us a point of view from which to consider acts; it suggests the necessity of considering how our acts affect the interests of others as well as our own; it tends to prevent partiality of regard; it warns against setting an undue estimate upon a particular consequence of pain or pleasure, simply because it happens to affect us. In short, the Golden Rule does not issue special orders or commands; but it does simplify judgment of the situations requiring intelligent deliberation.
Golden Rule as a Tool of Analysis.—A moral principle isn’t a command to act a certain way or to hold back from acting: it’s a tool for analyzing a specific situation, with right or wrong determined by the situation as a whole, not just by the rule itself. We sometimes hear people say that if everyone universally adopted the Golden Rule, all industrial disputes and difficulties would be resolved immediately. However, even if the principle were genuinely accepted by everyone, it wouldn’t necessarily clarify what each person should do amid all the complexities of their relationships. When individuals are still unsure about what their true good is, telling them to treat others' good as they would their own doesn’t resolve anything. It also doesn’t mean that whatever we want for ourselves we should aim to give to others. Just because I enjoy classical music doesn’t mean I should force as much of it as possible on my neighbors. However, the "Golden Rule" does provide us with a perspective to consider our actions; it emphasizes the need to think about how our actions affect the interests of others in addition to our own; it helps prevent bias in our considerations; it cautions against placing too much importance on a specific outcome of pain or pleasure simply because it impacts us. In summary, the Golden Rule doesn't give specific orders or commands, but it does make it easier to judge situations that require thoughtful consideration.
Sympathy as Actuating Principle of a Reasonable Judgment.—We have had repeated occasion (as in the discussion of intent and motive, of intuition and deliberate calculation) to see how artificial is the separation of emotion and thought from one another. As the only effective thought is one fused by emotion into a dominant interest, so the only truly general, the reasonable as distinct from the merely shrewd or clever thought, is the generous thought. Sympathy widens our interest in consequences[Pg 335] and leads us to take into account such results as affect the welfare of others; it aids us to count and weigh these consequences as counting for as much as those which touch our own honor, purse, or power. To put ourselves in the place of another, to see from the standpoint of his purposes and values, to humble our estimate of our own claims and pretensions to the level they would assume in the eyes of a sympathetic and impartial observer, is the surest way to attain universality and objectivity of moral knowledge. Sympathy, in short, is the general principle of moral knowledge, not because its commands take precedence of others (which they do not necessarily), but because it furnishes the most reliable and efficacious intellectual standpoint. It supplies the tool, par excellence, for analyzing and resolving complex cases. As was said in our last chapter, it is the fusion of the sympathetic impulses with others that is needed; what we now add is that in this fusion, sympathy supplies the pou sto for an effective, broad, and objective survey of desires, projects, resolves, and deeds. It translates the formal and empty reason of Kant out of its abstract and theoretic character, just as it carries the cold calculations of utilitarianism into recognition of the common good.
Sympathy as the Driving Force of Rational Judgment.—We've often seen (as in the discussions about intent and motive, intuition and calculated decision-making) how artificial it is to separate emotion from thought. The only effective thought is one that is intertwined with emotion, creating a dominant interest, so the only truly general, reasonable thought—different from just being clever or shrewd—is the generous thought. Sympathy expands our interest in outcomes[Pg 335] and makes us consider the consequences that impact the well-being of others; it helps us recognize and weigh these consequences as equally significant as those that affect our own honor, finances, or power. Putting ourselves in someone else's shoes, understanding their purposes and values, and lowering our estimation of our own claims to what they would appear to a sympathetic and unbiased observer is the best way to achieve universality and objectivity in moral understanding. In short, sympathy is the foundational principle of moral knowledge, not because its commands automatically take priority over others (which they don’t always), but because it provides the most reliable and effective intellectual perspective. It offers the ultimate tool for analyzing and resolving complex issues. As we mentioned in our last chapter, what is needed is the fusion of sympathetic impulses with others; what we’re adding now is that in this fusion, sympathy provides the pou sto for an effective, broad, and objective view of desires, plans, resolutions, and actions. It translates Kant's formal and abstract reasoning into something more practical, just as it transforms the cold calculations of utilitarianism into a recognition of the common good.
LITERATURE
For criticisms of Kant's view of reason, see Caird, Philosophy of Kant, Vol. II., Book II., ch. ii.; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 194-203 and 355-363; Fite, Introductory Study, pp. 173-188; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, pp. 112-124.
For critiques of Kant's perspective on reason, check out Caird, Philosophy of Kant, Vol. II., Book II., ch. ii.; Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 194-203 and 355-363; Fite, Introductory Study, pp. 173-188; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, pp. 112-124.
For intuitionalism, see Calderwood, Handbook of Moral Philosophy; Maurice, Conscience; Whewell, The Elements of Morality; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. II., pp. 96-115; Mezes, Ethics, ch. iii.; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book I., chs. viii.-ix., and Book III. entire, but especially ch. i.; History of Ethics, 170-204, and 224-236, and Lectures on Ethics of Green, Spencer, and Martineau, 361-374.
For intuitionalism, see Calderwood, Handbook of Moral Philosophy; Maurice, Conscience; Whewell, The Elements of Morality; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Vol. II., pp. 96-115; Mezes, Ethics, ch. iii.; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book I., chs. viii.-ix., and Book III. entire, but especially ch. i.; History of Ethics, 170-204, and 224-236, and Lectures on Ethics of Green, Spencer, and Martineau, 361-374.
For the moral sense theory, see Sidgwick, History of Ethics, p. 189; Shaftesbury, Characteristics; Hutcheson, System of Moral Philosophy.[Pg 336]
For the moral sense theory, see Sidgwick, History of Ethics, p. 189; Shaftesbury, Characteristics; Hutcheson, System of Moral Philosophy.[Pg 336]
For casuistry, see references in Rand's Bibliography, Vol. III., Part II., p. 880.
For casuistry, see references in Rand's Bibliography, Vol. III., Part II., p. 880.
For the variability of moral rules, see Locke, Essay on the Human Understanding, Book I.; Bain, Moral Science, Part I., ch. iii.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., Part II.; Williams, Review of Evolutional Ethics, pp. 423-465; Bowne, Principles of Ethics, ch. v.; Schurman, The Ethical Import of Darwinism; the writings of Westermarck and Hobhouse elsewhere referred to, and Darwin, Descent of Man, Part I., chs. iv.-v.
For the variability of moral rules, see Locke, Essay on the Human Understanding, Book I.; Bain, Moral Science, Part I., ch. iii.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., Part II.; Williams, Review of Evolutional Ethics, pp. 423-465; Bowne, Principles of Ethics, ch. v.; Schurman, The Ethical Import of Darwinism; the writings of Westermarck and Hobhouse mentioned elsewhere, and Darwin, Descent of Man, Part I., chs. iv.-v.
For the nature of moral judgment and the function of reason in conduct, see Aristotle, Book III., chs. ii.-iii., and Book VI.; Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, ch. vii.; Sharp, Essay on Analysis of the Moral Judgment, in Studies in Philosophy and Psychology (Garman Commemorative Volume); Santayana, Life of Reason, Vol. I., chs. x.-xii.; Bryant, Studies in Character, Part II., chs. iv.-v.
For insights into moral judgment and the role of reason in behavior, refer to Aristotle, Book III, chapters ii-iii, and Book VI; Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, chapter vii; Sharp, Essay on Analysis of the Moral Judgment, in Studies in Philosophy and Psychology (Garman Commemorative Volume); Santayana, Life of Reason, Volume I, chapters x-xii; Bryant, Studies in Character, Part II, chapters iv-v.
For the social character of conscience, see Cooley, Human Nature and the Social Order, ch. x.
For the social aspect of conscience, see Cooley, Human Nature and the Social Order, ch. x.
For sympathy and conscience, see Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, especially Part III., chs. i. and iv., and Part IV., chs. i.-iii.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, pp. 228-238.
For empathy and moral understanding, check out Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, especially Part III, chapters i and iv, and Part IV, chapters i-iii; Stephen, Science of Ethics, pages 228-238.
FOOTNOTES:
[158] "Any one can be angry: that is quite easy. Any one can give money away or spend it. But to do these things to the right person, to the right amount, at the right time, with the right aim and in the right manner—this is not what any one can easily do."—Aristotle, Ethics, Book II., ch. ix.
[158] "Anyone can get angry; that's pretty easy. Anyone can give money away or spend it. But doing those things for the right person, in the right amount, at the right time, with the right purpose, and in the right way—this is not something that just anyone can do easily."—Aristotle, Ethics, Book II., ch. ix.
[162] In last analysis Kant is trying to derive moral enlightenment from the most abstract principle of formal logic, the principle of Identity, that A is A!
[162] Ultimately, Kant is attempting to draw moral understanding from the most fundamental principle of formal logic, the principle of Identity, that A is A!
[163] A student in an ethics class once made this remark: "Conscience is infallible, but we should not always follow it. Sometimes we should use our reason."
[163] A student in an ethics class once said: "Conscience is perfect, but we shouldn't always follow it. Sometimes we need to use our reasoning."
[165] Of course, the word "rule" is often used to designate a principle—as in the case of the phrase "golden-rule." We are speaking not of the words, but of their underlying ideas.
[165] Of course, the word "rule" is often used to refer to a principle—like in the phrase "golden rule." We’re talking not about the words themselves, but about the ideas behind them.
CHAPTER XVII
THE PLACE OF DUTY IN THE MORAL LIFE:
SUBJECTION TO AUTHORITY
Conflict of Ends as Attractive and as Reasonable.—The previous discussion has brought out the contrast between a Good or Satisfaction which is such directly, immediately, by appealing attractively to desire; and one which is such indirectly, through considerations which reflection brings up. As we have seen, the latter must, if entertained at all, arouse some direct emotional response, must be felt to be in some way satisfactory. But the way may be quite unlike that of the end which attracts and holds a man irrespective of the principle brought to light by reflection. The one may be intense, vivid, absorbing, passing at once into overt action, unless checked by a contrary reason. The good whose claim to be good depends mainly on projection of remote considerations, may be theoretically recognized and yet the direct appeal to the particular agent at the particular time be feeble and pallid. The "law of the mind" may assert itself less urgently than the "law of the members" which wars against it.
Conflict of Ends as Attractive and as Reasonable.—The previous discussion highlighted the difference between a Good or Satisfaction that is directly appealing and immediately attractive to our desires, and one that is appealing indirectly through thoughtful considerations. As we've seen, if the latter is to be considered at all, it must evoke some direct emotional response and be perceived as somewhat satisfying. However, the method of satisfaction can be quite different from the end that captures and maintains a person's attention without relying on reflective principles. One may be powerful, vivid, and absorbing, leading straight to action unless interrupted by opposing reasoning. The good that claims to be good primarily due to distant considerations might be acknowledged theoretically, yet its direct appeal to the individual at that moment can be weak and lacking. The "law of the mind" may not demand as much urgency as the "law of the members," which battles against it.
Two Senses of Term Duty.—This contrast gives rise to the fact of Duty. On one side is the rightful supremacy of the reasonable but remote good; on the other side is the aversion of those springs to action which are immediately most urgent. Between them exists the necessity of securing for the reasonable good efficacy in operation; or the necessity of redirecting the play of naturally dominant desires. Duty is also used, to be sure, in a[Pg 338] looser and more external sense. To identify the dutiful with the right apart from conflict, to say that a man did his duty, may mean that he did right, irrespective of the prior state of his inclinations. It frequently happens that the wider and larger good which is developed through reflective memory and foresight is welcomed, is directly appreciated as good, since it is thoroughly attractive. Without stress and strain, without struggle, it just displaces the object which unreflective impulse had suggested. It is the fit and proper, the only sensible and wise thing, under the circumstances. The man does his duty, but is glad to do it, and would be troubled by the thought of another line of action. So far as calling the act "duty" brings in any new meaning, it means that the right act is one which is found to meet the demands, the necessities, of the situation in which it takes place. The Romans thus spoke of duties as offices, the performance of those functions which are appropriate to the status which every person occupies because of his social relations.
Two Senses of Term Duty.—This contrast leads to the concept of Duty. On one hand, there's the valid dominance of a reasonable but distant good; on the other hand, there's the immediate urgencies that drive action. Between these two, there’s a need to ensure that the reasonable good has an effect in practice; or a need to redirect the influence of stronger desires. Duty is also used, of course, in a[Pg 338] looser and more external sense. Associating duty with what is right, independent of conflict, can mean that a person fulfilled their duty, indicating they acted rightly, regardless of their prior feelings. Often, the broader good that comes from thoughtful reflection and foresight is appreciated and welcomed as genuinely good because it is inherently appealing. Without stress or struggle, it simply replaces what unreflective impulses suggested. It is the suitable and sensible choice, the only wise thing to do under the circumstances. The person fulfills their duty and feels good about it, even feeling troubled by the idea of taking a different course of action. To the extent that labeling the act as "duty" adds any new meaning, it indicates that the right action meets the requirements and necessities of the situation in which it occurs. The Romans referred to duties as offices, the carrying out of functions that are fitting for the status every individual holds due to their social relationships.
Conscious Conflict.—But there are other cases in which the right end is distinctly apprehended by the person as standing in opposition to his natural inclinations, as a principle or law which ought to be followed, but which can be followed only by constraining the inclinations, by snubbing and coercing them. This state of affairs is well represented by the following quotation from Matthew Arnold, if we take it as merely describing the facts, not as implying a theory as to their explanation:
Conscious Conflict.—However, there are other situations where the right goal is clearly understood by the individual as opposing their natural desires, seen as a principle or law that ought to be followed, but which can only be pursued by suppressing those desires, by rejecting and forcing them down. This situation is aptly illustrated by the following quote from Matthew Arnold, if we consider it simply as a description of the facts, not as suggesting a theory for their understanding:
"All experience with conduct brings us at last to the fact of two selves, or instincts, or forces—name them, however we may and however we may suppose them to have arisen—contending for the mastery over men: one, a movement of first impulse and more involuntary, leading us to gratify any inclination that may solicit us and called generally a movement of man's ordinary or passing self, of sense, appetite, desire; the other a movement of reflection and more voluntary,[Pg 339] leading us to submit inclination to some rule, and called generally a movement of man's higher or enduring self, of reason, spirit, will."[166]
"All our experiences with behavior ultimately lead us to recognize the existence of two selves, or instincts, or forces—whatever we choose to call them and however we think they came about—competing for control over humans: one, an instinctive and more impulsive movement that drives us to fulfill any urge that arises, generally referred to as the ordinary or fleeting self, tied to our senses, appetites, and desires; the other, a reflective and more deliberate movement that urges us to align our urges with some guiding principle, commonly known as the higher or lasting self, associated with reason, spirit, and will."
We shall (I.) present what we consider the true account of this situation of conflict in which the sense of duty is found; (II.) turn to explanations which are one-sided, taking up (1) the intuitive, (2) the utilitarian theory; and finally (III.) return with the results of this criticism to a restatement of our own theory.
We will (I.) present what we believe to be the true account of this conflict, where the sense of duty is found; (II.) look at explanations that are one-sided, focusing on (1) the intuitive approach and (2) the utilitarian theory; and finally (III.) return with the results of this critique to restate our own theory.
§ 1. THE SUBJECTION OF DESIRE TO LAW
Ordinary language sets before us some main facts: duty suggests what is due, a debt to be paid; ought is connected with owe; obligation implies being bound to something—as we speak of "bounden duty." We speak naturally of "meeting obligations"; of duties being "imposed," "laid upon" one. The person who is habitually careless about his duties is "unruly" or "lawless"; one who evades or refuses them is "unprincipled." These ideas suggest there is something required, exacted, having the sanction of law, or a regular and regulative principle; and imply natural aversion to the requirements exacted, a preference for something else. Hence duty as a conscious factor means constraint of inclination; an unwillingness or reluctance which should be overcome but which it is difficult to surmount, requiring an effort which only adequate recognition of the rightful supremacy of the dutiful end will enable one to put forth. Thus we speak of interest conflicting with principle, and desire with duty. While they are inevitably bound together, it will be convenient to discuss separately (1) Inclination and impulse as averse to duty, and (2) Duty as having authority, as expressing law.[Pg 340]
Everyday language presents us with key points: duty refers to what is owed, a payment that needs to be made; ought is connected to owe; obligation means being tied to something—as we say "bounden duty." We naturally talk about "meeting obligations" or duties being "imposed" or "laid upon" someone. A person who regularly neglects their duties is seen as "unruly" or "lawless"; someone who dodges or refuses them is viewed as "unprincipled." These concepts imply that there is something required or demanded, backed by law or a standard principle; they also suggest a natural resistance to these demands, a desire for something else. Therefore, duty, as a conscious factor, means constraint on our desires; a reluctance that should be overcome but is hard to push through, needing an effort that only a proper acknowledgment of the rightful authority of the dutiful goal will help one muster. Thus, we discuss interests conflicting with principles, and desires clashing with duties. While these elements are invariably linked, it will be useful to consider separately (1) Inclination and impulse in opposition to duty, and (2) Duty as having authority, as a reflection of law.[Pg 340]
1. Inclination Averse to Duty.—Directly and indirectly, all desires root in certain fundamental organic wants and appetites. Conduct, behavior, implies a living organism. If this organism were not equipped with an intense instinctive tendency to keep itself going, to sustain itself, it would soon cease to be amid the menaces, difficulties, rebuffs, and failures of life. Life means appetites, like hunger, thirst, sex; instincts like anger, fear, and hope, which are almost imperious in their struggles for satisfaction. They do not arise from reflection, but antedate it; their existence does not depend upon consideration of consequences, but their existence it is which tends to call out reflection. Their very presence in a healthy organism means a certain reservoir of energy which overflows almost spontaneously. They are impulsive. Such tendencies, then, constitute an essential and fundamental part of the capacities of a person; their realization is involved in one's happiness. In all this there is nothing abnormal nor immoral. But a human being is something more than a mere demand for the satisfaction of instincts of food, sex, and protection. If we admit (as the theory of organic evolution requires) that all other desires and purposes are ultimately derived from these tendencies of the organism, still it is true that the refined and highly developed forms exist side by side with crude, organic forms, and that the simultaneous satisfaction of the two types, just as they stand, is impossible.
1. Dislike of Duty.—Both directly and indirectly, all desires stem from basic biological needs and cravings. Behavior suggests a living being. If this being didn't have a strong instinctive drive to keep itself alive and to sustain itself, it would quickly cease to exist in the face of life's challenges, difficulties, rejections, and failures. Life involves cravings like hunger, thirst, and sexual desire; instincts such as anger, fear, and hope, which are almost unavoidable in their pursuit for satisfaction. These instincts don't come from thinking but exist before it; they don't depend on weighing consequences, but rather their existence triggers reflection. Their very presence in a healthy being indicates a certain pool of energy that spills over almost instinctively. They are impulsive. These tendencies are a crucial and basic part of a person's capacities; fulfilling them is tied to one's happiness. There is nothing abnormal or immoral in this. However, a human being is more than just a need for satisfying instincts related to food, sex, and safety. If we accept (as the theory of organic evolution suggests) that all other desires and goals ultimately stem from these biological drives, it's still true that more refined and developed forms coexist alongside basic, organic forms, and satisfying both types at the same time, just as they are, is impossible.
Organic and Reflectively Formed Tendencies Conflict.—Even if it be true, as it may well be, that the desires and purposes connected with property were developed out of instincts having to do with food for self and offspring, it is still true that the developed desires do not wholly displace those out of which they developed. The presence of the purposes elaborated by thought side by side with the more organic demands causes strife and the need of resolution. The accumulation of property may [Pg 341]involve subordinating the immediate urgency of hunger; property as an institution implies that one is not free to satisfy his appetite just as he pleases, but may have to postpone or forego satisfaction, because the food supply belongs to another; or that he can satisfy hunger only through some labor which in itself is disagreeable to him. Similarly the family springs originally out of the instinct of reproduction. But the purposes and plans which go with family life are totally inconsistent with the mere gratification of sexual desire in its casual and spontaneous appearance. The refined, highly developed, and complex purposes exact a checking, a regulation and subordination of inclinations as they first spring up—a control to which the inclinations are not of themselves prone and against which they may rebelliously assert themselves.
Organic and Reflectively Formed Tendencies Conflict.—Even if it’s true, and it likely is, that the desires and goals related to property evolved from instincts related to food for oneself and one’s children, it’s also true that these developed desires don’t completely replace the original instincts. The existence of thought-out goals next to more basic demands creates tension and the need for resolution. The accumulation of property may require prioritizing long-term ownership over the immediate need for food; property as a concept means that one isn’t free to satisfy their hunger whenever they want but may have to delay or forgo eating because the food belongs to someone else; or they can only satisfy their hunger through some labor that they find unpleasant. Similarly, family originally comes from the instinct to reproduce. However, the goals and plans that come with family life are completely at odds with simply fulfilling sexual desire in a random and spontaneous way. The refined, complex, and highly developed goals require a restraint, regulation, and subordination of impulses as they first arise—a control that these impulses are not naturally inclined towards and against which they may rebelliously push back.
Duty May Reside on the More Impulsive Side.—It would be a great mistake, however, to limit the need of subordination simply to the unruly agencies of appetite. Habits which have been consciously or reflectively formed, even when in their original formation these habits had the sanction and approval of reason, require control. The habits of a professional man, of an investigator, or a lawyer, for example, have been formed through careful and persistent reflection directed upon ends adjudged right. Virtues of painstaking industry, of perseverance, have been formed; untimely and unseemly desires have been checked. But as an outcome these habits, and the desires and purposes that express them, have perhaps become all-engrossing. Occupation is preoccupation. It encroaches upon the attention needed for other concerns. The skill gained tends to shut the individual up to narrow matters and to shut out other "universes" of good which should be desired. Domestic and civic responsibilities are perhaps felt to be insignificant details or irritating burdens unworthy of attention. Thus a reflective habit, legiti[Pg 342]mate in itself, right in its right place, may give rise to desires and ends which involve a corrosive selfishness.
Duty May Reside on the More Impulsive Side.—It would be a big mistake, though, to think that the need for discipline only applies to the wild forces of desire. Habits that have been consciously or thoughtfully developed, even when they were originally backed by reason, still need regulation. The habits of professionals, like researchers or lawyers, for instance, are shaped through careful and continuous thought focused on ends that are deemed right. They have cultivated virtues of hard work and persistence; inappropriate and untimely desires have been restrained. However, as a result, these habits, along with the desires and goals that come with them, may have become all-consuming. Work can take over and distract from other important matters. The skills acquired may lead a person to get stuck in narrow issues and overlook other important areas of good that should be pursued. Responsibilities at home and in the community might be seen as trivial details or annoying burdens not worth considering. In this way, a thoughtful habit, appropriate in its own context, can lead to desires and goals that promote a damaging selfishness.
Moreover, that the insubordination does not reside in appetites or impulses just as appetites and impulses, is seen in the fact that duty may lie on the side of a purpose connected with them, and be asserted against the force of a habit formed under the supervision of thought. The student or artist may find his pursuit makes him averse to satisfying the needful claims of hunger and healthy exercise. The prudent business man may find himself undutifully cold to the prompting of an impulse of pity; the student of books or special intellectual or artistic ends may find duty on the side of some direct human impulse.
Moreover, insubordination doesn’t come from our desires or impulses, as seen in how duty can align with goals linked to them and stand firm against the influence of habits shaped by deliberate thinking. A student or artist might discover that their work makes them reluctant to address basic needs like hunger and exercise. A careful business person might find themselves being unkind when moved by a feeling of compassion; meanwhile, a student focused on intellectual or artistic pursuits might feel that their duty aligns more with a straightforward human impulse.
Statement of Problem.—Such considerations show that we cannot attribute the conflict of duty and inclination simply to the existence of appetites and unreflective impulses, as if these were in and of themselves opposed to regulation by any principle. We must seek for an explanation which will apply equally to appetites and to habits of thought. What is there common to the situations of him who feels it his duty to check the satisfaction of strong hunger until others have been properly served, and of the scientific investigator who finds it his duty to check the exercise of his habit of thinking in order that he may satisfy the demands of his body?
Statement of Problem.—These considerations show that we can't just blame the conflict between duty and desire on our appetites and unreflective impulses, as if they were inherently opposed to being guided by any principle. We need to find an explanation that applies to both appetites and thought patterns. What's common between the person who feels it's their duty to hold off on satisfying their strong hunger until others have been properly served, and the scientific investigator who believes it's his duty to control his thinking habits in order to meet his body's needs?
Statement of Explanation.—Any habit, like any appetite or instinct, represents something formed, set; whether this has occurred in the history of the race or of the individual makes little difference to its established urgency. Habit is second, if not first, nature. (1) Habit represents facilities; what is set, organized, is relatively easy. It marks the line of least resistance. A habit of reflection, so far as it is a specialized habit, is as easy and natural to follow as an organic appetite. (2) Moreover, the exercise of any easy, frictionless habit is pleasurable. It[Pg 343] is a commonplace that use and wont deprive situations of originally disagreeable features. (3) Finally, a formed habit is an active tendency. It only needs an appropriate stimulus to set it going; frequently the mere absence of any strong obstacle serves to release its pent-up energy. It is a propensity to act in a certain way whenever opportunity presents. Failure to function is uncomfortable and arouses feelings of irritation or lack.
Statement of Explanation.—Any habit, like any craving or instinct, represents something that’s been formed and established; whether this happened in the history of humanity or an individual makes little difference to its settled urgency. Habit is second, if not first, nature. (1) Habit represents facilities; what’s set and organized is relatively easy. It marks the line of least resistance. A habit of reflection, as long as it is a specialized habit, is as easy and natural to follow as a biological craving. (2) Moreover, engaging in any easy, frictionless habit is enjoyable. It[Pg 343] is a common observation that routine and familiarity eliminate originally unpleasant aspects of situations. (3) Finally, a formed habit is an active tendency. It only requires an appropriate trigger to get it started; often, the simple lack of any strong obstacle is enough to unleash its built-up energy. It’s a tendency to act a certain way whenever the chance arises. Not being able to act feels uncomfortable and causes feelings of irritation or deficiency.
Reluctance to the right end, an aversion requiring to be overcome, if at all, by recognition of the superior value of the right end, is then to be accounted for on the ground of the inertia or momentum of any organized, established tendency. This momentum gives the common ground to instinctive impulses and deliberately formed habits. The momentum represents the old, an adaptation to familiar, customary conditions. So far as similar conditions recur, the formed power functions economically and effectively, supplying ease, promptness, certainty, and agreeableness to the execution of an act.
Reluctance to move toward the right goal, a resistance that needs to be overcome—if it can be—by recognizing the greater value of that goal, can be explained by the inertia or momentum of any organized, established tendency. This momentum connects instinctive reactions and consciously developed habits. The momentum represents the old, an adaptation to familiar and traditional situations. As similar conditions arise, this established power works efficiently and effectively, providing ease, speed, certainty, and satisfaction in carrying out an action.
But if new, changed conditions require a serious readjustment of the old habit or appetite, the natural tendency will be to resist this demand. Thus we have precisely the traits of reluctance and constraint which mark the consciousness of duty. A self without habits, one loose and fluid, in which change in one direction is just as easy as in another, would not have the sense of duty. A self with no new possibilities, rigidly set in conditions and perfectly accommodated to them, would not have it. But definite, persistent, urgent tendencies to act in a given way, occurring at the same time with other incompatible tendencies which represent the self more adequately and yet are not organized into habits, afford the conditions of the sense of restraint. If for any reason the unorganized tendency is judged to be the truer expression of self, we have also the sense of lawful constraint. The constraint of appetite and desire is a phenomenon of practical read[Pg 344]justment, within the structure of character, due to conflict of tendencies so irreconcilable in their existing forms as to demand radical redirection.
But if new or changed conditions require a serious adjustment of old habits or desires, the natural reaction will be to resist this change. This brings about the feelings of reluctance and constraint that characterize a sense of duty. A self without habits, one that's fluid and adaptable, would find it equally easy to change in either direction and wouldn't feel a sense of duty. A self with no new possibilities, rigidly stuck in its circumstances and perfectly adapted to them, wouldn't feel it either. However, when there are strong, persistent, urgent urges to act in a specific way, alongside other conflicting urges that represent the self more accurately but aren’t formed into habits, this creates a sense of restraint. If, for some reason, the unformed urge is seen as the truer expression of the self, it also brings about a feeling of lawful constraint. The constraint of appetite and desire is a phenomenon of practical readjustment, within the structure of character, due to conflicts of tendencies that are so incompatible in their current forms that they require radical redirection.
When an appetite is in accord with those habits of an individual which enable him to perform his social functions, or which naturally accrue from his social relations, it is legitimate and good; when it conflicts, it is illicit, it is lust; we call it by hard names and we demand that it be curbed; we regard its force as a menace to the integrity of the agent and a threat to social order. When the reflective habits of an individual come into conflict with natural appetites and impulses, the manifestation of which would enlarge or make more certain the powers of the individual in his full relations to others, it is the reflective habits which have to be held in and redirected at the cost of whatever disagreeableness.
When someone's desires align with their habits that help them fulfill their social roles or come naturally from their social connections, those desires are acceptable and positive. When they clash, however, they are viewed as improper or lustful; we label them harshly and insist they be controlled. We see their intensity as a threat to the individual's integrity and to social stability. When a person's thoughtful habits conflict with natural desires and impulses—those that would enhance or solidify their abilities to relate to others—it’s the thoughtful habits that need to be restrained and redirected, even if it comes with some discomfort.
(2) The Authority of Duty.—A duty, in Kant's words, is a categorical imperative—it claims the absolute right of way as against immediate inclination. That which, on one side, is the constraint of natural desire, is, on the other, the authoritative claim of the right end to regulate. Over against the course of action most immediately urgent, most easy and comfortable, so congenial as at once to motivate action unless checked, stands another course, representing a wider and more far-reaching point of view, and hence furnishing the rational end of the situation. However lacking in intensity, however austere this end, it stands for the whole self, and is therefore felt to be rightly supreme over any partial tendency. But since it looks to realization in an uncertain future, rather than permission just to let go what is most urgent at the moment, it requires effort, hard work, work of attention more or less repulsive and uncongenial. Hence that sense of stress and strain, of being pulled one way by inclination and another by the claims of right, so characteristic of an experience of obligation.[Pg 345]
(2) The Authority of Duty.—A duty, in Kant's terms, is a categorical imperative—it demands our attention regardless of our immediate desires. On one hand, it restricts our natural urges, while on the other, it asserts the rightful claim of the correct goal to guide us. In contrast to the actions that feel most urgent, easy, and comfortable—actions that naturally motivate us unless we stop them—there's another path that offers a broader, more significant perspective, providing the rational purpose for the situation. Even if this goal lacks intensity or feels strict, it represents our whole self and is therefore recognized as having rightful authority over any limited impulse. However, because it focuses on achieving something in an uncertain future, rather than simply allowing us to pursue what feels most pressing in the moment, it demands effort, hard work, and attention that can often feel unpleasant and uninviting. This creates a sense of stress and conflict, with our inclinations pulling us one way and the demands of what is right pulling us another, which is a common part of the experience of obligation.[Pg 345]
Social Character of Duties.—But this statement describes the experience only on its formal side. In the concrete, that end which possesses claim to regulate desire is the one which grows out of the social position or function of the agent, out of a course of action to which he is committed by a regular, socially established connection between himself and others. The man who has assumed the position of a husband and a parent has by that very fact entered upon a line of action, something continuous, running far into the future; something so fundamental that it modifies and pervades his other activities, requiring them to be coördinated or rearranged from its point of view. The same thing holds, of course, of the calling of a doctor, a lawyer, a merchant, a banker, a judge, or other officer of the State. Each social calling implies a continuous, regular mode of action, binding together into a whole a multitude of acts occurring at different times, and giving rise to definite expectations and demands on the part of others. Every relationship in life, is, as it were, a tacit or expressed contract with others, committing one, by the simple fact that he occupies that relationship, to a corresponding mode of action. Every one, willy-nilly, occupies a social position; if not a parent, he is a child; if not an officer, then a citizen of the State; if not pursuing an occupation, he is in preparation for an occupation, or else is living upon the results of the labors of others.
Social Character of Duties.—But this statement only captures the experience on a surface level. In reality, the objective that rightfully shapes our desires is rooted in the social role or function of the individual, stemming from a course of action to which they are committed through a regular, socially established connection with others. A person who becomes a husband and a parent has, by that very choice, embarked on a path of action, something ongoing that extends far into the future; something so fundamental that it alters and influences their other activities, requiring those activities to be adjusted or reorganized from that perspective. The same applies to professions like a doctor, lawyer, merchant, banker, judge, or any other state official. Each social role entails a consistent, regular way of acting that unites a series of actions occurring at different times, creating clear expectations and demands from others. Every relationship in life is, in a sense, a tacit or expressed contract with others, binding one, simply by being in that relationship, to a certain way of acting. Everyone, whether they like it or not, holds a social position; if not a parent, then a child; if not an official, then a citizen; if not engaged in a job, they are preparing for one, or living off the work of others.
Connection with Selfhood.—Every one, in short, is in general relations to others,—relationships which enter so internally and so intimately into the very make-up of his being that he is not morally free to pick and choose, saying, this good is really my affair, that other one not. The mode of action which is required by the fact that the person is a member of a complex social network is a more final expression of his own nature than is the temporarily intense instinctive appetite, or the habit which has become "second nature." It is not for the individual to say, the[Pg 346] latter is attractive and therefore really mine, while the former is repellant and therefore an alien intruder, to be surrendered to only if it cannot be evaded. From this point of view, the conflict of desire and duty, of interest and principle, expresses itself as a conflict between tendencies which have got organized into one's fixed character and which therefore appeal to him just as he is; and those tendencies which relate to the development of a larger self, a self which should take fuller account of social relations. The Kantian theory emphasizes the fact brought out above: viz., that duty represents the authority of an act expressing the reasonable and "universal" self over a casual and partial self; while the utilitarian theory emphasizes the part played by social institutions and demands in creating and enforcing both special duties and the sense of duty in general.
Connection with Selfhood.—Everyone is, in short, in general relations to others—relationships that are so deeply integrated into the very essence of their being that they are not morally free to choose, saying, this good is really my concern, while that one is not. The mode of action required by the fact that a person is part of a complex social network is a more definitive expression of their own nature than is the temporarily intense instinct or the habit that has become "second nature." It is not for the individual to say, the [Pg 346] latter is appealing and therefore truly mine, while the former is off-putting and thus an unwanted intrusion, to be accepted only if there’s no way to avoid it. From this perspective, the conflict of desire and duty, of interest and principle, reveals itself as a clash between tendencies that have become organized into one's fixed character and therefore appeal to them just as they are; and those tendencies that relate to the development of a larger self, one that takes fuller account of social connections. The Kantian theory highlights the point mentioned above: viz., that duty represents the authority of an action that expresses the reasonable and "universal" self over a casual and partial self; while the utilitarian theory emphasizes the role played by social institutions and demands in creating and enforcing both specific duties and the sense of duty in general.
§ 2. KANTIAN THEORY
"Accord with" Duty versus "from" Duty.—Kant points out that acts may be "in accordance with duty" and yet not be done "from duty." "It is always, for example, a matter of duty that a dealer should not overcharge an inexperienced purchaser, and wherever there is much commerce the prudent tradesman does not overcharge.... Men are thus honestly served; but this is not enough to prove that the tradesman so acted from duty and from principles of honesty; his own advantage required it" (Kant's Theory of Ethics, Abbott's translation, p. 13). In such a case the act externally viewed is in accordance with duty; morally viewed, it proceeds from selfish calculation of personal profit, not from duty. This is true in general of all acts which, though outwardly right, spring from considerations of expediency, and are based on the consideration that "honesty (or whatever) is the best policy." Persons are naturally inclined to take care[Pg 347] of their health, their property, their children, or whatever belongs to them. Such acts, no matter how much they accord with duty, are not done from duty, but from inclination. If a man is suffering, unfortunate, desirous of death, and yet cherishes his life with no love for it, but from the duty to do so, his motive has truly moral value. So if a mother cares for her child, because she recognizes that it is her duty, the act is truly moral.
"In Accordance With" Duty versus "From" Duty.—Kant points out that actions can be "in accordance with duty" but may not be done "from duty." For instance, it’s always a matter of duty for a dealer to not overcharge an inexperienced buyer, and in a thriving marketplace, a careful trader doesn’t overcharge... People are thus honestly served; however, this isn't enough to show that the trader acted out of duty and principles of honesty; it was in his own interest. In this scenario, the act, when viewed externally, is in accordance with duty; morally viewed, it stems from a selfish calculation of personal gain, not from duty. This generally applies to all acts that, although outwardly right, arise from considerations of convenience and are grounded in the belief that "honesty (or whatever) is the best policy." People are naturally inclined to take care of their health, property, children, or anything that belongs to them. Such actions, no matter how much they align with duty, are not done from duty, but out of personal desire. If someone is suffering, unfortunate, wanting to die, yet still values their life without loving it, merely out of a sense of duty, then their motive has genuine moral worth. Similarly, if a mother takes care of her child because she recognizes it as her duty, then the act is genuinely moral.
From Duty alone Moral.—According to Kant, then, acts alone have moral import that are consciously performed "from duty," that is, with recognition of its authority as their animating spring. "The idea of good and evil (in their moral sense) must not be determined before the moral law, but only after it and by means of it" (Ibid., p. 154). All our desires and inclinations seek naturally for an end which is good—for happiness, success, achievement. No one of them nor all of them put together, then, can possibly supply the motive of acting from duty. Hence duty and its authority must spring from another source, from reason itself, which supplies the consciousness of a law which ought to be the motive of every act, whether it is or not. The utilitarians completely reverse the truth of morals when they say that the idea of the good end comes first and the "right" is that which realizes the good end.
From Duty alone Moral.—According to Kant, acts have moral significance only when they are consciously performed "from duty," meaning they recognize duty's authority as their guiding principle. "The idea of good and evil (in their moral sense) must not be determined before the moral law, but only after it and by means of it" (Ibid., p. 154). All our desires and inclinations naturally aim for a end that is good—for happiness, success, achievement. However, none of these desires, individually or combined, can serve as the motive for acting from duty. Therefore, duty and its authority must come from another source: reason itself, which provides awareness of a law that ought to motivate every act, regardless of whether it does. The utilitarians completely distort the truth of morals when they claim that the idea of a good end comes first and that the "right" is what achieves that good end.
Dual Constitution of Man.—We are all familiar with the notion that man has a dual constitution; that he is a creature both of sense and spirit; that he has a carnal and an ideal nature; a lower and a higher self, a self of appetite and of reason. Now Kant's theory of duty is a peculiar version of this common notion. Man's special ends and purposes all spring from desires and inclinations. These are all for personal happiness and hence without moral worth. They form man's sensuous, appetitive nature, which if not "base" in itself easily becomes so, because it struggles with principle for the office of supply[Pg 348]ing motives for action. The principle of a law absolutely binding, requires the complete expulsion of the claim of desires to motivate action. (See Kant's Theory, pp. 70-79; 132-136; 159-163.) If a man were an animal, he would have only appetite to follow; if he were a god or angel, he would have only reason. Being man, being a peculiar compound of sense and reason, he has put upon him the problem of resisting the natural prompting of inclination and of accepting the duty of acting from reverence for duty.
Dual Constitution of Man.—We all understand the idea that humans have a dual nature; that we are beings of both physical desires and spiritual essence; that we possess both a basic, carnal side and a higher, ideal side—one driven by appetite and the other by reason. Kant's theory of duty presents a unique interpretation of this common idea. A person's specific goals and purposes arise from their desires and inclinations. These desires are aimed at personal happiness and, therefore, lack moral value. They make up our sensuous, appetitive nature, which, while not inherently "base," can easily become so, as it conflicts with principles that should provide motives for action. The principle of a law that is absolutely binding requires the complete dismissal of desires as a reason to motivate action. (See Kant's Theory, pp. 70-79; 132-136; 159-163.) If a person were an animal, they would only follow their appetites; if they were a god or angel, they would only follow reason. Being human, a unique mix of physical sense and rational thought, presents the challenge of resisting natural inclinations and accepting the obligation to act out of respect for duty.
Criticism of Kant's Theory.—There is an undoubted fact back of Kant's conception which gives it whatever plausibility it has—the fact that inclinations which are not necessarily evil tend to claim a controlling position, a claim which has to be resisted. The peculiarity of Kant's interpretation lies in its complete and final separation of the two aspects, "higher" and "lower," the appetitive and rational, of man's nature, and it is upon this separation, accordingly, that our discussion will be directed.
Criticism of Kant's Theory.—There is an undeniable truth behind Kant's idea that gives it any credibility it has—the truth that inclinations that aren't inherently bad tend to try to take control, and this claim must be resisted. The uniqueness of Kant's interpretation is its total and final distinction between the two aspects of human nature, "higher" and "lower," the appetitive and the rational, and our discussion will focus on this separation.
I. Duty and the Affections.—In the first place, Kant's absolute separation of sense or appetite from reason and duty, because of its necessary disparagement of the affections leads to a formal and pedantic view of morality. It is one thing to say that desire as it first shows itself sometimes prompts to a morally inadequate end; it is quite another thing to say that any acceptance of an end of desire as a motive is morally wrong—that the act to be right must be first brought under a conscious acknowledgment of some law or principle. Only the exigencies of a ready-made theory would lead any one to think that habitual purposes that express the habitually dominant tendencies and powers of the agent, may not suffice to keep morally sound the main tenor of behavior; that it is impossible for regard for right ends to become organized into character and to be fused into working unity with natural impulses. Only a metaphysical theory regarding[Pg 349] the separation of sense and reason in man leads to the denial of this fact.
I. Duty and the Affections.—First, Kant's strict separation of feelings or desires from reason and duty, due to its necessary downplaying of emotions, results in a formal and overly strict perspective on morality. It’s one thing to say that desire, as it initially appears, sometimes drives us towards morally inadequate goals; it's quite another to claim that any acceptance of a desired goal as a motive is morally wrong—that for an action to be right, it must first come with a conscious acknowledgment of some law or principle. Only the demands of a pre-established theory would make someone think that habitual goals reflecting the consistent tendencies and strengths of a person cannot be enough to maintain the moral integrity of their actions; that it’s impossible for respect for the right goals to become part of one's character and to merge with natural instincts. Only a philosophical theory about[Pg 349] the separation of feelings and reasoning in humans leads to the rejection of this truth.
Between the merchant who is honest in his weights and fixed in his prices merely because he calculates that such a course is to his own advantage, and the merchant (if such a person could exist) who should never sell a spool of thread or a paper of pins without having first reminded himself that his ultimate motive for so doing was respect for the law of duty, there is the ordinary merchant who is honest because he has the desires characteristic of an honest man. Schiller has made fun of the artificial stringency of Kant's theory in some verses which represent a disciple coming to Kant with his perplexity:
Between the merchant who is honest about his weights and fixed in his prices simply because he thinks it's in his best interest, and the merchant (if such a person could exist) who wouldn’t sell a spool of thread or a packet of pins without first reminding himself that his true motivation is respect for duty, there’s the typical merchant who is honest because he possesses the qualities of an honest person. Schiller poked fun at the rigid nature of Kant's theory in some verses that depict a student approaching Kant with his confusion:
"Willingly serve I my friends, but I do it, alas with affection.
Hence I am plagued with this doubt, virtue I have not attained!"
"Willingly, I serve my friends, but I do it, unfortunately, with affection.
So, I am troubled by this doubt; I have not achieved virtue!"
to which he received the reply:
to which he got the response:
"This is your only resource, you must stubbornly seek to abhor them;
Then you can do with disgust that which the law may enjoin."
"This is your only resource; you must firmly try to hate them;
Then you can reluctantly do what the law requires."
These verses are a caricature of Kant's position; he does not require that affections should be crushed, but that they should be stamped with acknowledgment of law before being accepted as motives. But the verses bring out the absurd element in the notion that the affections and inclinations may not of themselves be morally adequate springs to action,—as if a man could not eat his dinner simply because he was hungry, or be amiable to a companion because he wanted to be, or relieve distress because his compassionate nature urged him to it.
These lines mock Kant's viewpoint; he doesn't say that feelings should be suppressed, but that they need to be acknowledged in light of the law before being accepted as motivations. Yet, these lines highlight the ridiculous idea that feelings and desires aren't morally sufficient reasons to act—it's as if a person couldn't have dinner just because they're hungry, or be kind to a friend just because they feel like it, or help someone in need simply because they feel compassion.
It is worth while noting that some moralists have gone to the opposite extreme and have held that an act is not right unless it expresses the overflowing spontaneity of the affections; that a man's act is only imperfectly right when he performs it not from affection, but from coercion by duty. Thus Emerson speaks of men who "do by knowledge what the stones do by structure." And again, "We[Pg 350] love characters in proportion as they are impulsive and spontaneous. When we see a soul whose acts are all regal, graceful, and pleasant as roses, we must thank God that such things can be and are, and not turn sourly on the angel and say, 'Crump is a better man with his grunting resistance to all his native devils.'" The facts seem to be that while, in a good man, natural impulses and formed habits are adequate motive powers under ordinary conditions, there are times when an end, somewhat weak in its motive force because it does not express an habitually dominant power of the self, needs to be reënforced by associations which have gathered at all periods of his past around the experience of good. There is a certain reservoir of emotional force which, while far from fluid, is capable of transfer and application, especially in a conscientious person. Kant criticizes the moral sense theory on the ground that "in order to imagine the vicious man tormented with a sense of his transgressions, it must first represent him as morally good in the main trend of his character" (Abbott, p. 128). Well, a man who is capable of making appeal to the sense of duty in general, is the one in whom love of good is already dominant.
It's important to note that some moralists have gone to the opposite extreme and argued that an act isn’t right unless it reflects the overflowing spontaneity of feelings; that a person's actions are only somewhat right when they are performed not out of affection, but out of a sense of duty. Emerson talks about people who "act by knowledge as stones act by structure." And again, "We love characters in proportion to how impulsive and spontaneous they are. When we encounter a soul whose actions are all regal, graceful, and as pleasant as roses, we should thank God that such things exist and not sourly criticize the angel by saying, 'Crump is a better man with his grunting resistance to all his native devils.'" The reality seems to be that while, in a good person, natural impulses and developed habits are sufficient motivators under normal conditions, there are times when a goal, somewhat weak in its motivating force because it doesn't express a habitually dominant aspect of the self, needs to be supported by experiences linked to goodness from throughout their past. There’s a certain reservoir of emotional energy that, while not entirely fluid, can be transferred and applied, especially in someone conscientious. Kant critiques the moral sense theory on the premise that "to imagine the vicious man tormented by a sense of his wrongdoings, one must first picture him as morally good in the broader context of his character" (Abbott, p. 128). A person who can appeal to the sense of duty in general is someone in whom the love of good is already dominant.
II. Tendency to Fanaticism and Idealization of Authority.—Kant's theory of fixed and final separation between desire and reason leads us into a fatal dilemma; either a right end is impossible, or any end is right provided we fall back on a belief that it is our duty to perform it. Kant holds that every concrete end, every definite purpose which we entertain, comes from desire. Law utters no specific command except "do your duty"; it stamps an end of desire as right only when it is pursued, not because it is an end of desire, but "from duty." The actual end which is before us is, in any case, supplied through inclination and desire. Reason furnishes principle as a motive. We have here, in an[Pg 351]other form, the separation of end and motive which has already occupied us (p. 248). End and motive are so disconnected, so irrelevant to one another, that we have no alternative except either to condemn every end, because, being prompted by desire, it falls so far short of the majesty of duty; or else fanatically to persist in any course when once we have formally brought it under the notion of duty.
II. Tendency to Fanaticism and Idealization of Authority.—Kant's theory of a clear and final separation between desire and reason leads us into a serious dilemma; either a rightful goal is unattainable, or any goal is valid as long as we believe it is our duty to pursue it. Kant argues that every specific goal, every definite aim we have, originates from desire. The law does not give any specific directive other than "do your duty"; it legitimizes a desired goal as right only when it is followed, not because it is a desired goal, but "out of duty." The actual objective we face is, in any case, determined by our inclinations and desires. Reason provides principle as a motive. Here we see, in another form, the separation of goal and motive that we have already discussed (p. 248). Goals and motives are so disconnected, so unrelated to each other, that we have no choice but to either reject every goal because, being driven by desire, it falls short of the dignity of duty; or to persist fanatically in any action once we have formally categorized it as a duty.
The latter alternative would be the one chosen by a truly Kantian agent because it is alone possible in practice. But the moral fanatic does about as much evil in the world as the man of no moral principle. Religious wars, persecutions, intolerance, harsh judgment of others, obstinate persistence in a course of action once entered upon in spite of the testimony of experience to the harm that results; blind devotion to narrow and one-sided aims; deliberate opposition to art, culture, social amenities, recreations, or whatever the "man of principle" happens to find obnoxious: pharisaical conviction of superiority, of being the peculiar, chosen instrument of the moral law;—these and the countless ills that follow in their wake, are inevitable effects of erecting the isolated conviction of duty into a sufficient motive of action. So far as these evils do not actually flow from an acceptance of the Kantian principle, it is because that has been promulgated and for the most part adopted, where reverence for authority and law is strong. In Germany the Kantian philosophy has, upon the whole, served as a help in criticizing law and procedure on the basis of their rationality, while it has also served as a convenient stamp of rational sanction upon a politically authoritative régime, already fairly reasonable, as such matters go, in the content of its legislation and administration.
The latter option would be the one picked by a true Kantian because it’s the only one that works in practice. However, a moral fanatic causes just as much harm in the world as someone with no moral principles. Religious wars, persecution, intolerance, harsh judgments of others, stubbornly sticking to a course of action despite evidence of the damage it causes; blind allegiance to narrow, one-sided goals; actively opposing art, culture, social niceties, leisure activities, or anything else the "man of principle" finds offensive; self-righteous belief in superiority as the unique, chosen enforcer of moral law—these, along with countless problems that arise from them, are inevitable consequences of making personal conviction of duty the sole motivation for action. To the extent that these evils don’t actually stem from accepting Kant’s principle, it’s because it has been promoted and mostly adopted in places where respect for authority and law is strong. In Germany, Kantian philosophy has generally helped criticize laws and procedures based on their rationality, while also serving as a convenient justification for a politically authoritative regime that is reasonably reasonable regarding the content of its legislation and administration.
III. Meaning of Duty for Duty's Sake.—It is a sound principle to do our duty as our duty, and not for the sake of something else. "Duty for duty's sake" means, in truth,[Pg 352] an act for the act's own sake; the gift of cold water, the word of encouragement, the sweeping of the room, the learning of the lesson, the selling of the goods, the painting of the picture, because they are the things really called for at a given time, and hence their own excuses for being. No moral act is a means to anything beyond itself,—not even to morality. But, upon Kant's theory, duty for duty's sake means a special act not for its own sake, but for the sake of abstract principle. Just as the hedonists regard a special act as a mere means to happiness, so Kant makes the concrete act a mere means to virtue. As there is a "hedonistic paradox," namely that the way to get happiness is to forget it, to devote ourselves to things and persons about us; so there is a "moralistic" paradox, that the way to get goodness is to cease to think of it—as something separate—and to devote ourselves to the realization of the full value of the practical situations in which we find ourselves. Men can really think of their "duty" only when they are thinking of specific things to be done; to think of Duty at large or in the abstract is one of the best ways of avoiding doing it, or of doing it in a partial and perverted way.
III. Meaning of Duty for Duty's Sake.—It's a solid principle to do our duty as our duty, and not for some other reason. "Duty for duty's sake" truly means, [Pg 352] doing something just for the sake of doing it; providing someone with a glass of water, offering words of encouragement, tidying up the room, studying the lesson, selling goods, painting a picture—all because these are what’s genuinely needed at that moment, and that’s reason enough for doing them. No moral act is a means to anything beyond itself—not even to morality. However, in Kant's view, duty for duty's sake refers to a particular act not for its own sake, but for the sake of an abstract principle. Just as hedonists see a specific action as merely a way to achieve happiness, Kant views the actual act as merely a means to virtue. There's a "hedonistic paradox" that states the way to find happiness is to forget about it and focus on the things and people around us; similarly, there's a "moralistic" paradox that says the way to attain goodness is to stop thinking about it—as if it's something separate—and to focus on realizing the full value of the practical situations we are in. People can only truly think about their "duty" when considering specific tasks at hand; thinking about Duty in broad or abstract terms is one of the best ways to avoid fulfilling it or to carry it out in a limited and distorted manner.
Summary of Criticism of Kant.—To sum up, the theory which regards duty as having its source in a rational self which is independent of and above the self of inclination and affection (1) deprives the habitual desires and affections, which make the difference between one concrete character and another, of moral significance; (2) commits us to an unenlightened performance of what is called duty irrespective of its real goodness; and (3) makes moral principle a remote abstraction, instead of the vivifying soul of a concrete deed. Its strongest point, its insistence upon the autonomous character of duty, or that duty is organically connected with the self in some of its phases or functions, will appear more clearly as we contrast it with the utilitarian theory.
Summary of Criticism of Kant.—To sum up, the theory that sees duty as coming from a rational self that is independent of and above the self driven by desires and emotions (1) strips the usual desires and feelings, which differentiate one character from another, of moral importance; (2) forces us to perform what is called duty without considering its real goodness; and (3) turns moral principles into a distant abstraction, rather than the inspiring core of a concrete action. Its strongest point, its emphasis on the autonomous nature of duty, or that duty is organically connected to the self in certain ways, will become clearer when we compare it to the utilitarian theory.
§ 3. THE UTILITARIAN THEORY OF DUTY
Problem of Duty on Hedonistic Basis.—The utilitarians' explanation of the constraint of desire by the authority of right is framed to meet the peculiar difficulty in which their hedonistic theory places them. If pleasure is the good, and if all desire is naturally for the good, why should desire have to be constrained? How can such a thing as "duty" exist at all? For to say that a man is obliged or bound to seek that which he just can't help seeking is absurd. There is, according to the utilitarian, a difference, however, between the pleasure which is the object of desire and that which is the standard of judgment. The former is the person's own pleasure; it is private. The happiness which measures the rightness of the act is that of all persons who are affected by it. In view of this divergence, there must, if right action is to occur, be agencies which operate upon the individual so as to make him find his personal pleasure in that which conduces to the general welfare. These influences are the expectations and demands of others so far as they attach consequences in the way of punishment, of suffering, and of reward and pleasure, to the deeds of an individual.
Problem of Duty on Hedonistic Basis.—The utilitarians' explanation of how desire is controlled by the authority of right is designed to address the unique challenge posed by their hedonistic theory. If pleasure is the good thing, and if all desire is naturally aimed at the good, then why should desire need to be restricted? How can the concept of "duty" even exist? After all, claiming that a person must pursue what they can't help wanting seems ridiculous. However, the utilitarian argues that there is a distinction between the pleasure that is the target of desire and the pleasure that serves as the standard for judgment. The former is the individual's own pleasure; it's personal. The happiness that evaluates the rightness of an action is that of all individuals affected by it. Given this difference, for right actions to happen, there need to be influences that encourage the individual to find personal pleasure in what promotes general welfare. These influences include the expectations and demands of others as far as they attach consequences such as punishment, suffering, and rewards to an individual’s actions.
In this way the natural inclination of an individual towards a certain pleasure, or his natural revulsion from a certain pain, may be checked and transformed by recognition that if he seeks the pleasure, others will inflict more than an equivalent pain, or if he bears the pain, others will reward him with more than compensating pleasures. In such cases, we have the fact of duty or obligation. There is constraint of first inclination through recognition of superior power, this power being asserted in its expressly declared intention of rewarding and penalizing according as its prescriptions are or are not followed. These are the factors: (1) demands, expectations, rules exter[Pg 354]nally imposed; (2) consequences in the way of proffered reward of pleasure, and penalty of pain; (3) resulting constraint of the natural manifestation of desires. In the main, the theory is based on the analogy of legal obligations.[167]
In this way, a person's natural desire for a specific pleasure, or their natural aversion to a particular pain, can be controlled and changed by realizing that if they pursue the pleasure, others will cause them more than an equal amount of pain. Conversely, if they endure the pain, others will reward them with pleasures that more than make up for it. In these situations, we encounter the idea of duty or obligation. The initial desire is restrained by recognizing a greater authority, which is asserted in its clearly stated intention to reward or punish based on whether its guidelines are followed. These are the key factors: (1) demands, expectations, and rules imposed from outside; (2) outcomes in terms of offered rewards of pleasure and penalties of pain; (3) the resulting restraint on the natural expression of desires. Overall, this theory is based on the analogy of legal obligations.[Pg 354][167]
(a) Bentham's Account.—Bentham dislikes the very word duty; and speaks preferably of the "sanctions" of an act. The following quotations will serve to confirm the foregoing statements.
(a) Bentham's Account.—Bentham dislikes the term duty; and he prefers to talk about the "sanctions" of an act. The following quotes will help support the statements mentioned above.
"The happiness of the individuals of whom a community is composed is ... the sole standard, in conformity to which each individual ought to be made to fashion his behavior. But whether it be this, or anything else that is to be done, there is nothing by which a man can ultimately be made to do it, but either pain or pleasure."
"The happiness of the people in a community is the only standard that each person should use to shape their behavior. But whether it's this or anything else that needs to be done, there's nothing that can ultimately motivate someone to do it except for pain or pleasure."
A kind of pain or pleasure which tends to make an individual find his own good in the good of the community is a sanction. Of these Bentham mentions four kinds, of which the first alone is not due to the will of others, but is physical. Thus the individual may check his inclination to drink by a thought of the ills that flow from drunkenness. Metaphorically, then, he may be said to have a duty not to drink; strictly speaking, however, this is his own obvious interest. The sanctions proper are (a) political, consequences in the way of pleasure and pain (especially pain) attached to injunctions and prohibitions by a legal superior; (b) popular, the consequences following from the more indefinite influence of public opinion—such as being "sent to Coventry," being shunned, rendered unpopular, losing reputation, or honor, etc.; and (3) religious, penalties of hell and rewards of heaven attached to action by a divine being, or similar penances and rewards[Pg 355] by the representatives on earth (church, priests, etc.) of this divine being.[168]
A type of pain or pleasure that makes someone find their own benefit in the benefit of the community is a sanction. Bentham identifies four types of these, with the first one being purely physical and not influenced by others' wills. For instance, an individual might resist the urge to drink by considering the negative consequences of drunkenness. In a metaphorical sense, it could be said that they have a duty not to drink; however, in reality, it is simply in their own best interest. The proper sanctions are (a) political, which involve the pleasure and pain (especially pain) that come from the commands and prohibitions of a legal authority; (b) popular, which stem from the more vague influence of public opinion—like being ostracized, becoming unpopular, losing reputation or honor, etc.; and (c) religious, which include threats of hell and promises of heaven related to actions by a divine being, or similar penalties and rewards imposed by their earthly representatives (the church, priests, etc.)[Pg 355]
Value and Deficiencies of This View.—The strong point of this explanation of duty is obviously that it recognizes the large, the very large, rôle played by social institutions, regulations, and demands in bringing home to a person the fact that certain acts, whether he is naturally so inclined or not, should be performed. But its weak point is that it tends to identify duty with coercion; to change the "ought" if not into a physical "must," at least into the psychological "must" of fear of pain and hope of pleasure. Hope of reward and fear of penalty are real enough motives in human life; but acts performed mainly or solely on their account do not, in the unprejudiced judgment of mankind, rank very high morally. Habitually to appeal to such motives is rather to weaken than to strengthen the tendencies in the individual which make for right action. The difficulty lies clearly in the purely external character of the "sanctions," and this in turn is due to the fact that the obligations imposed by the demands and expectancies of others do not have any intrinsic connection with the character of the individual of whom they are exacted. They are wholly external burdens and impositions.
Value and Deficiencies of This View.—The main strength of this explanation of duty is that it clearly acknowledges the significant role that social institutions, regulations, and demands play in making a person aware that certain actions, whether they naturally want to do them or not, should be taken. However, its main weakness is that it tends to equate duty with coercion; it transforms the "ought" into a physical "must" or, at the very least, into a psychological "must" based on the fear of pain and the hope of pleasure. The hope for reward and the fear of punishment are certainly real motives in human life, but actions taken primarily or solely for those reasons do not, in a fair assessment by society, hold very high moral value. Regularly appealing to such motives tends to weaken rather than strengthen the individual's inclination towards right action. The issue lies clearly in the purely external nature of the "sanctions," which stems from the fact that the obligations set by the demands and expectations of others have no intrinsic link to the character of the person they are imposed upon. They are entirely external burdens and requirements.
The individual, with his desires and his pleasures, being made up out of particular states of feeling, is complete in himself. Social relationships must then be alien and external; if they modify in any way the existing body of feelings they are artificial constraints. One individual merely happens to live side by side with other individuals, who are[Pg 356] in themselves isolated, and are complete in their isolation. If their external acts conflict, it may be necessary to invade and change the body of feelings which make up the self from which the act flows. Hence duty.
The individual, with his desires and pleasures, made up of specific feelings, is complete within himself. Social relationships are then external and separate; if they change the existing feelings in any way, they become artificial constraints. One individual just happens to live alongside others, who are[Pg 356] isolated in themselves and complete in that isolation. If their actions clash, it might be necessary to invade and alter the feelings that form the self from which the action arises. Thus, duty.
The later development of utilitarianism tended to get away from this psychical and atomic individualism; and to conceive the good of an individual as including within himself relations to others. So far as this was done, the demands of others, public opinion, laws, etc., became factors in the development of the individual, and in arousing him to an adequate sense of what his good is, and of interest in effecting it. Later utilitarianism dwells less than Bentham upon external sanctions, and more upon an unconscious shaping of the individual's character and motives through imitation, education, and all the agencies which mould the individual's desires into natural agreement with the social type. While it is John Stuart Mill who insists most upon the internal and qualitative change of disposition that thus takes place,[169] it is Bain and Spencer who give the most detailed account of the methods by which it is brought about.
The later development of utilitarianism moved away from this psychological and individual focus, and started to see a person's good as including their relationships with others. As this shift occurred, the needs of others, public opinion, laws, and so on, became important factors in shaping the individual and helping them understand what their own good is and motivating them to pursue it. Later utilitarianism places less emphasis than Bentham did on external pressures, and instead focuses more on the unconscious development of a person's character and motivations through imitation, education, and all the influences that shape a person's desires to align naturally with social norms. While it is John Stuart Mill who emphasizes the internal and qualitative change in disposition that happens as a result of this, it is Bain and Spencer who provide the most detailed explanation of the methods that create it.
(b) Bain's Account.—His basis agrees with Bentham's: "The proper meaning, or import, of the terms (duty, obligation) refers to that class of action which is enforced by the sanction of punishment" (Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 286). But he sets less store by political legislation and the force of vague public opinion, and more by the gradual and subtle processes of family education. The lesson of obedience, that there are things to be done whether one wishes or no, is impressed upon the child almost unremittingly from the very first moment of life. There are three stages in the complete evolution of the sense of duty. The first, the lowest and that beyond which some persons never go, is that in which "susceptibility to pleasure and pain[Pg 357] is made use of to bring about obedience, and a mental association is rapidly formed between the obedience and apprehended pain, more or less magnified by fear." The fact that punishment may be kept up until the child desists from the act "leaves on his mind a certain dread and awful impression as connected with forbidden actions." Here we have in its germ conscience, acknowledgment of duty, in its most external form.
(b) Bain's Account.—His foundation aligns with Bentham's: "The proper meaning, or importance, of the terms (duty, obligation) relates to that type of action that is enforced by the threat of punishment" (Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 286). However, he values the gradual and subtle influences of family education over political legislation and the influence of vague public opinion. The lesson of obedience—that there are tasks to be completed whether or not one wants to—is instilled in the child almost continuously from the very beginning of life. There are three stages in fully developing the sense of duty. The first, the lowest, and the stage beyond which some individuals never progress, is one where "the susceptibility to pleasure and pain[Pg 357] is used to enforce obedience, and a mental connection is quickly formed between obedience and anticipated pain, amplified by fear." The reality that punishment may persist until the child stops the behavior "leaves a certain dread and terrible impression associated with prohibited actions." Here we see the beginnings of conscience, the acknowledgment of duty, in its most basic form.
A child in a good home (and a citizen in a good state) soon adds other associations. The command is uttered, the penalty threatened, by those whom he admires, respects, and loves. This element brings in a new dread—the fear of giving pain to the beloved object. Such dread is more disinterested. It centers rather about the point of view from which the act is held wrong than about the thought of harm to self. As intelligence develops, the person apprehends the positive ends, the goods, which are protected by the command put on him; he sees the use and reason of the prohibition to which he is subject, and approving of what it safeguards, approves the restriction itself. "A new motive is added on and begirds the action with a threefold fear.... If the duty prescribed has been approved of by the mind as protective of the general interests of persons engaging our sympathies, the violation of this on our part affects us with all the pain that we feel from inflicting an injury upon those interests."
A child in a good home (and a citizen in a good society) quickly develops additional feelings. The command is given, and the threat of punishment comes from those he admires, respects, and loves. This adds a new fear—the fear of causing pain to someone he cares about. This fear is more selfless. It focuses on the perspective from which the action is considered wrong rather than the thought of personal harm. As someone gets smarter, they understand the positive purposes and benefits that the command serves; they recognize the reasons behind the rules they follow and, by supporting what those rules protect, they accept the restrictions themselves. "A new motivation is introduced and surrounds the action with a threefold fear.... If the duty enforced has been embraced by the mind as protective of the general interests of people we care about, then breaking this duty affects us with all the pain we feel from causing harm to those interests."
Transformation into an Internal Power.—When the child appreciates "the reasons for the command, the character of conscience is entirely transformed." The fear which began as fear of the penalty that a superior power may inflict, adds to itself the fear of displeasing a beloved person; and is finally transformed into the dread of injuring interests the worth of which the individual appreciates and in which he shares. The sense of duty now "stands upon an independent foundation." It is an internal "ideal resemblance of public authority," "an imitation (or fac[Pg 358]simile) within ourselves of the government without us." "Regard is now had to the intent and meaning of the law and not to the mere fact of its being prescribed by some power." Thus there is developed a sense of obligation in general, which may be detached from the particular deeds which were originally imposed under the sanction of penalty, and transferred to new ends which have never even been socially imposed, which the individual has perhaps for the first time conceived within himself. "The feeling and habit of obligation" which was generated from social pressure remains, but as a distinct individually cherished thing (Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 319 n.). This view of the final sense of obligation thus approximates Kant's view of the autonomous character of duty.
Transforming into Inner Strength.—When a child understands "the reasons behind the rules, their sense of conscience completely changes." What starts as fear of punishment from a higher authority evolves into the fear of disappointing someone dear; and eventually turns into the anxiety of harming interests that the individual values and participates in. The sense of duty now "rests on a solid personal foundation." It becomes an internal "ideal reflection of social authority," "a replica of the external government within ourselves." "Attention is now focused on the intent and meaning of the law, rather than just the fact that it was dictated by some authority." This leads to the development of a general sense of obligation, which can be separated from the specific actions that were originally enforced through penalties, and redirected to new goals that may have never been externally imposed, which the individual may have conceived for the first time. "The feeling and habit of obligation" born from societal pressure remains, but it transforms into something personally valued (Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 319 n.). This concept of the final sense of obligation thus aligns with Kant's perspective on the self-governing nature of duty.
(c) Spencer's Account.—Herbert Spencer (like Bentham) lays emphasis upon the restraining influence of various social influences, but lays stress, as Bentham does not, upon the internal changes effected by long-continued, unremitting pressure exercised through the entire period of human evolution. Taken in itself, the consciousness of duty—the distinctively moral consciousness—is the control of proximate ends by remote ones, of simple by complex aims, of the sensory or presentative by the ideal or representative. An undeveloped individual or race lives and acts in the present; the mature is controlled by foresight of an indefinitely distant future. The thief who steals is actuated by a simple feeling, the mere impulse of acquisition; the business man conducts his acquisition in view of highly complex considerations of property and ownership. A low-grade intelligence acts only upon sensory stimulus, immediately present; a developed mind is moved by elaborate intellectual constructions, by imaginations and ideas which far outrun the observed or observable scene. Each step of the development of intelligence, of culture, whether in the individual or the race, is dependent upon ability to subordinate the immediate[Pg 359] simple, physically present tendency and aim to the remote, compound, and only ideally present intention (Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., Part I, ch. vii.).
(c) Spencer's Account.—Herbert Spencer (like Bentham) emphasizes the restraining influence of various social factors, but he focuses, unlike Bentham, on the internal changes brought about by long-term, consistent pressure throughout the entire span of human evolution. In itself, the awareness of duty—the uniquely moral awareness—controls immediate goals through distant ones, simple aims through complex ones, and the sensory or present experience through the ideal or conceptual. An undeveloped person or society lives and acts in the present; the mature individual is guided by the foresight of a distant future. The thief who steals is driven by a basic feeling, just the urge to acquire; the business person manages their acquisition considering complex issues of property and ownership. A low-level intelligence responds only to immediate sensory stimuli; a developed mind is influenced by intricate intellectual ideas and imaginations that go far beyond what is directly observed. Each step in the development of intelligence and culture, whether in an individual or a society, relies on the ability to subordinate immediate simple physical urges and goals to more remote, complex, and merely ideal aspirations (Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., Part I, ch. vii.).
Subordination of Near to Remote Good Dependent on Social Influences.—"The conscious relinquishment of immediate and special good to gain distant and general good ... is a cardinal trait of the self-restraint called moral." But this develops out of forms of restraint which are not moral; where the "relinquishment" and subordination of the present and temporary good is not consciously willed by the individual in view of a conscious appreciation of a distant and inclusive good; but where action in view of the latter is forced upon the individual by outside authority, operating by menace, and having the sanction of fear. These outside controls are three in number: political or legal; supernatural, priestly, or religious; and popular. All these external controls, working through dread of pain and promise of reward, bring about, however, in the individual a habit of looking to the remote, rather than to the proximate, end. At first the thought of these extrinsic consequences, those which do not flow from the act but from the reaction of others to it, is mixed up with the thought of its own proper consequences. But this association causes attention at least to be fixed upon intrinsic consequences that, because of their remoteness and complexity, might otherwise escape attention. Gradually the thought of them grows in clearness and efficacy and dissociates itself as a motive from the externally imposed consequences, and there is a control which alone is truly moral.
Subordination of Near to Remote Good Dependent on Social Influences.—"The conscious act of giving up immediate and personal benefits to achieve distant and general well-being ... is a key characteristic of the self-discipline known as moral." However, this emerges from forms of restraint that are not moral; where the "giving up" and subordination of present and temporary benefits is not consciously chosen by the individual out of a clear understanding of a distant and broader good; but instead, where action towards that broader good is imposed on the individual by external authority, operating through threats and backed by fear. There are three types of external controls: political or legal; supernatural, priestly, or religious; and social. All these outside controls, operating through the fear of pain and the promise of reward, lead the individual to develop a habit of focusing on the distant goal rather than the immediate one. Initially, the thought of these external consequences, which do not arise from the action itself but from others' reactions to it, is intertwined with thoughts about the inherent consequences of the action. But this connection causes attention to be at least partially directed toward intrinsic consequences that, due to their distance and complexity, might otherwise be overlooked. Over time, the clarity and significance of these thoughts increase and become separate as a motive from the externally imposed consequences, resulting in a form of control that is genuinely moral.
The Internal Sanction.—
The Internal Sanction.—
"The truly moral deterrent from murder, is not constituted by a representation of hanging as a consequence, or by a representation of tortures in hell as a consequence, or by a representation of the horror and hatred excited in fellow-men; but by a representation of the necessary natural results—the [Pg 360]infliction of death agony on the victim, the destruction of all his possibilities of happiness, the entailed sufferings to his belongings" (Spencer, Ibid., p. 120).
"The real moral deterrent against murder isn’t showing someone being hanged or tortured in hell, or the feelings of horror and hatred it stirs in others, but rather the portrayal of the inevitable natural consequences—the [Pg 360]infliction of death agony on the victim, the loss of all their potential happiness, and the resulting suffering for their loved ones" (Spencer, Ibid., p. 120).
The external constraints thus serve as a schoolmaster to bring the race and the individual to internal restraint. Gradually the abstract sense of coerciveness, authoritativeness, the need of controlling the present by the future good is disentangled, and there arises the sense of duty in general. But even this "is transitory and will diminish as fast as moralization increases" (Ibid., p. 127). Persistence in performance of a duty makes it a pleasure; an habitually exercised obligation is naturally agreeable.
The outside pressures act like a teacher, guiding both society and individuals toward self-discipline. Over time, the vague feeling of forcefulness and authority, along with the need to manage the present for future benefit, becomes clearer, leading to a general sense of duty. However, even this feeling "is temporary and will fade as moral understanding grows" (Ibid., p. 127). Consistent fulfillment of a duty turns it into a source of enjoyment; an obligation that is regularly practiced becomes naturally pleasing.
In the present state of evolutionary development, obligation, or the demands made by the external environment, and spontaneous inclination, or the demand of the organism, cannot coincide. But at the goal of evolution, the organism and environment will be in perfect adjustment. Actions congenial to the former and appropriate to the latter will completely coincide. "In their proper times and places, and proportions, the moral sentiments will guide men just as spontaneously and adequately as now do the sensations" (Ibid., p. 129).
In the current stage of evolution, obligations from the outside world and natural instincts of the organism can’t align. However, in the future of evolution, the organism and its environment will be perfectly in sync. Actions that suit the organism and are appropriate for the environment will completely match. "In their right times, places, and amounts, moral feelings will guide people just as naturally and effectively as sensations do now" (Ibid., p. 129).
Criticism of Utilitarianism.—The utilitarian account of the development of the consciousness of duty or its emphasis upon concrete facts of social arrangements and education affords a much-needed supplement to the empty and abstract formalism of Kant. (i.) The individual is certainly brought to his actual recognition of specific duties and to his consciousness of obligation or moral law in general through social influences. Bain insists more upon the family training and discipline of its immature members; Bentham and Spencer more upon the general institutional conditions, or the organization of government, law, judicial procedure, crystallized custom, and public opinion. In reality, these two conditions imply and reënforce each other. It is through the school of the family, for the most[Pg 361] part, that the meaning of the requirements of the larger and more permanent institutions are brought home to the individual; while, on the other hand, the family derives the aims and values which it enforces upon the attention of its individual members mainly from the larger society in which it finds its own setting. (ii.) The later utilitarianism, in its insistence upon an "internal sanction," upon the ideal personal, or free facsimile of public authority, upon regard for "intrinsic consequences," corrects the weak point in Bentham (who relies so unduly upon mere threat of punishment and mere fear of pain) and approximates in practical effect, though not in theory, Kant's doctrine of the connection of duty with the rational or "larger" self which is social, even if individual. Even in its revised version utilitarianism did not wholly escape from the rigid unreal separation between the selfhood of the agent and his social surroundings forced upon it by its hedonistic psychology.
Criticism of Utilitarianism.—The utilitarian view on how the sense of duty develops, especially its focus on the social factors and education, offers a much-needed balance to Kant's empty and abstract formalism. (i.) A person comes to recognize specific duties and their sense of obligation or moral law largely through social influences. Bain emphasizes the family's role in training and disciplining its younger members, while Bentham and Spencer focus more on broader social institutions, like government, law, legal processes, established customs, and public opinion. In reality, these two aspects imply and support each other. It’s often within the family that the individual learns the significance of the requirements set by larger, more permanent institutions; conversely, the family derives its goals and values for its members from the larger society it belongs to. (ii.) Later utilitarianism, with its focus on "internal sanction," the ideal personal or free version of public authority, and attention to "intrinsic consequences," addresses the shortcomings of Bentham (who overly relies on threats of punishment and the fear of pain) and nearly aligns with Kant's idea of connecting duty to the rational or "larger" self that is social, even if still individual. However, even in its updated form, utilitarianism didn’t completely overcome the rigid, unrealistic divide between the agent's selfhood and their social environment imposed by its hedonistic psychology.
Fictitious Theory of Nature of Self.—The supposition that the individual starts with mere love of private pleasure, and that, if he ever gets beyond to consideration of the good of others, it is because others have forced their good upon him by interfering with his private pleasures, is pure fiction. The requirements, encouragements, and approbations of others react not primarily upon the pleasures and calculations of the individual, but upon his activities, upon his inclinations, desires, habits. There is a common defect in the utilitarian and Kantian psychology. Both neglect the importance of the active, the organically spontaneous and direct tendencies which enter into the individual. Both assume unreal "states of consciousness," passive sensations, and feelings. Active tendencies may be internally modified and redirected by the very conditions and consequences of their own exercise. Family discipline, jural influences, public opinion, may do little, or they may do much. But their educative influence is as far from the[Pg 362] mere association of feelings of pleasure and pain as it is from Kant's purely abstract law. Social influences enable an individual to realize the weight and import of the socially available and helpful manifestations of the tendencies of his own nature and to discriminate them from those which are socially harmful or useless. When the two conflict, the perception of the former is the recognition of duties as distinct from mere inclinations.
Fictitious Theory of Nature of Self.—The idea that a person starts out only caring about their own pleasure, and that if they eventually think about the well-being of others, it’s only because others have disrupted their personal pleasures, is simply not true. The needs, support, and approval from others don't just affect a person's pleasures and calculations; they impact their activities, inclinations, desires, and habits. There’s a common flaw in both utilitarian and Kantian psychology. Both overlook the significance of active, naturally occurring tendencies that influence the individual. They assume there are unreal "states of consciousness," like passive sensations and feelings. Active tendencies can be changed and redirected by the very conditions and outcomes of their own use. Family discipline, legal influences, and public opinion can have little effect, or they can have a significant impact. But their educational influence is as far from just associating feelings of pleasure and pain as it is from Kant's completely abstract law. Social influences help a person recognize the importance and significance of the socially beneficial expressions of their own nature's tendencies and distinguish them from those that are harmful or useless in society. When there's a conflict between the two, recognizing the beneficial tendencies reflects an understanding of duties that go beyond mere inclinations.
§ 3. FINAL STATEMENT
Duty and a Growing Character.—Duty is what is owed by a partial isolated self embodied in established, facile, and urgent tendencies, to that ideal self which is presented in aspirations which, since they are not yet formed into habits, have no organized hold upon the self and which can get organized into habitual tendencies and interests only by a more or less painful and difficult reconstruction of the habitual self. For Kant's fixed and absolute separation between the self of inclination and the self of reason, we substitute the relative and shifting distinction between those factors of self which have become so definitely organized into set habits that they take care of themselves, and those other factors which are more precarious, less crystallized, and which depend therefore upon conscious acknowledgment and intentionally directed affection. The consciousness of duty grows out of the complex character of the self; the fact that at any given time, it has tendencies relatively set, ingrained, and embodied in fixed habits, while it also has tendencies in process of making, looking to the future, taking account of unachieved possibilities. The former give the solid relatively formed elements of character; the latter, its ideal or unrealized possibilities. Each must play into the other; each must help the other out.
Duty and a Growing Character.—Duty is what a somewhat isolated self owes to its ideal self, which is represented by aspirations that haven't yet become habits. These aspirations lack a solid grip on the self and can only turn into habitual tendencies and interests through a challenging reconstruction of the habitual self. Instead of Kant's strict separation between the self driven by desires and the self driven by reason, we have a more flexible distinction between those parts of the self that have become established into set habits and can manage themselves, and those other parts that are less stable and depend on conscious recognition and intentional direction. The awareness of duty arises from the complex nature of the self; at any moment, it has tendencies that are relatively stable, ingrained, and represented in fixed habits, alongside tendencies that are still developing, focusing on the future, and considering unachieved possibilities. The former provide the stable, formed elements of character; the latter reflect its ideal or unrealized possibilities. Each aspect must influence and support the other.
The conflict of duty and desire is thus an accom[Pg 363]paniment of a growing self. Spencer's complete disappearance of obligation would mean an exhausted and fossilized self; wherever there is progress, tension arises between what is already accomplished and what is possible. In a being whose "reach should exceed his grasp," a conflict within the self making for the readjustment of the direction of powers must always be found. The value of continually having to meet the expectations and requirements of others is in keeping the agent from resting on his oars, from falling back on habits already formed as if they were final. The phenomena of duty in all their forms are thus phenomena attendant upon the expansion of ends and the reconstruction of character. So far, accordingly, as the recognition of duty is capable of operating as a distinct rëenforcing motive, it operates most effectively, not as an interest in duty, or law in the abstract, but as an interest in progress in the face of the obstacles found within character itself.
The struggle between duty and desire is therefore a part of a growing self. If Spencer completely ignored obligation, it would lead to a stagnant and lifeless self; wherever there is progress, tension arises between what has already been achieved and what is still possible. In a being whose "reach should exceed their grasp," there will always be an internal conflict that shifts the direction of one's abilities. The importance of consistently meeting the expectations and needs of others lies in preventing the individual from becoming complacent, from relying on established habits as if they were permanent. Thus, the various expressions of duty are linked to the expansion of goals and the redefinition of character. To the extent that the awareness of duty can act as a distinct motivating force, it works best not as a concern for duty or law in the abstract, but as a drive for progress despite the challenges present within the character itself.
LITERATURE
The most important references on the subject of duty are given in the text. To these may be added: Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, chs. v. and xv.; Mackenzie, Manual, Part I., ch. iv.; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 315-320, 353-354 and 381-388; Sharp, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. II., pp. 500-513; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, Book II., ch. ii.; McGilvary, Philosophical Review, Vol. XI., pp. 333-352; Stephen, Science of Ethics, pp. 161-171; Sturt, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. VII., 334-345; Schurman, Philosophical Review, Vol. III., pp. 641-654; Guyau, Sketch of Morals, without Obligation or Sanction.
The most important references on the subject of duty are provided in the text. You can also include: Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, chs. v. and xv.; Mackenzie, Manual, Part I., ch. iv.; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 315-320, 353-354, and 381-388; Sharp, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. II., pp. 500-513; Muirhead, Elements of Ethics, Book II., ch. ii.; McGilvary, Philosophical Review, Vol. XI., pp. 333-352; Stephen, Science of Ethics, pp. 161-171; Sturt, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. VII., pp. 334-345; Schurman, Philosophical Review, Vol. III., pp. 641-654; Guyau, Sketch of Morals, without Obligation or Sanction.
FOOTNOTES:
[167] Historically it has often taken theological form. Thus Paley defined virtue as "doing good to mankind in obedience to the will of God, and for the sake of everlasting happiness." Of obligation he said, "A man is said to be obliged, when he is urged by a violent motive resulting from the command of another."
[167] Historically, it has often taken a religious form. Paley defined virtue as "doing good for people in line with God's will, and for the sake of eternal happiness." Regarding obligation, he stated, "A person is considered obligated when they are driven by a strong motive that comes from someone else's command."
[168] The earlier English utilitarians (though not called by that name), such as Tucker and Paley, assert that upon this earth there is no exact coincidence of the right and the pleasure-giving; that it is future rewards and punishments which make the equilibrium. Sidgwick, among recent writers, has also held that no complete identification of virtue and happiness can be found apart from religious considerations. (See Methods of Ethics, p. 505. For theological utilitarianism see Albee, History.)
[168] The early English utilitarians (though not referred to by that name), like Tucker and Paley, argue that in this world, there isn’t a perfect match between what’s right and what brings pleasure; instead, it’s the rewards and punishments in the future that create balance. Sidgwick, among more recent writers, has also pointed out that you can’t fully align virtue and happiness without considering religious aspects. (See Methods of Ethics, p. 505. For theological utilitarianism see Albee, History.)
[169] See his Utilitarianism, ch. iii.
CHAPTER XVIII
THE PLACE OF THE SELF IN THE MORAL LIFE
We have reached the conclusion that disposition as manifest in endeavor is the seat of moral worth, and that this worth itself consists in a readiness to regard the general happiness even against contrary promptings of personal comfort and gain. This brings us to the problems connected with the nature and functions of the self. We shall, in our search for the moral self, pass in review the conceptions which find morality in (1) Self-Denial or Self-Sacrifice, (2) Self-Assertion, (3) Combination of Regard for Self and for Others, (4) Self-Realization.
We have concluded that our attitude, as shown through our actions, is the foundation of moral value, and that this value lies in our willingness to prioritize the overall happiness of others, even when it conflicts with our personal comfort and interests. This leads us to explore the issues related to the nature and functions of the self. In our quest for the moral self, we will examine the ideas that define morality in (1) Self-Denial or Self-Sacrifice, (2) Self-Assertion, (3) Combining Care for Self and Others, and (4) Self-Realization.
§ 1. THE DOCTRINE OF SELF-DENIAL
Widespread Currency of the Doctrine.—The notion that real goodness, or virtue, consists essentially in abnegation of the self, in denying and, so far as may be, eliminating everything that is of the nature of the self, is one of the oldest and most frequently recurring notions of moral endeavor and religion, as well as of moral theory. It describes Buddhism and, in large measure, the monastic ideal of Christianity, while, in Protestantism, Puritanism is permeated with its spirit. It characterized Cynicism and Stoicism. Kant goes as far as to say that every rational being must wish to be wholly free from inclinations. Popular morality, while not going so far as to hold that all moral goodness is self-denial, yet more or less definitely assumes that self-denial on its own account, irrespective of what comes out of it, is morally praiseworthy. A notion so deeply rooted and widely flourishing must have strong[Pg 365] motives in its favor, all the more so because its practical vogue is always stronger than any reasons which are theoretically set forth.
Widespread Acceptance of the Doctrine.—The idea that true goodness, or virtue, is fundamentally about self-denial—about rejecting and, as much as possible, removing anything that relates to the self—is one of the oldest and most consistently recurring concepts in moral effort and religion, as well as in moral philosophy. This concept is central to Buddhism and, to a large extent, the monastic ideals of Christianity. In Protestantism, Puritanism is deeply influenced by this idea. It also characterized Cynicism and Stoicism. Kant even argues that every rational being should desire to be completely free from personal inclinations. While popular morality may not claim that all moral goodness is self-denial, it generally accepts that self-denial, on its own merit, is morally admirable. A notion so deeply entrenched and widely accepted must have strong motivations supporting it, especially since its practical popularity often outweighs any theoretical rationale.
Origin of the Doctrine.—The notion arises from the tendency to identify the self with one of its own factors. It is one and the same self which conceives and is interested in some generous and ideal good that is also tempted by some near, narrow, and exclusive good. The force of the latter resides in the habitual self, in purposes which have got themselves inwrought into the texture of ordinary character. Hence there is a disposition to overlook the complexity of selfhood, and to identify it with those factors in the self which resist ideal aspiration, and which are recalcitrant to the thought of duty; to identify the self with impulses that are inclined to what is frivolous, sensuous and sensual, pleasure-seeking. All vice being, then, egoism, selfishness, self-seeking, the remedy is to check it at its roots; to keep the self down in its proper place, denying it, chastening it, mortifying it, refusing to listen to its promptings. Ignoring the variety and subtlety of the factors that make up the self, all the different elements of right and of wrong are gathered together and set over against each other. All the good is placed once for all in some outside source, some higher law or ideal; and the source of all evil is placed within the corrupted and vile self. When one has become conscious of the serious nature of the moral struggle; has found that vice is easy, and to err "natural," needing only to give way to some habitual impulse or desire; that virtue is arduous, requiring resistance and strenuous effort, one is apt to overlook the habitual tendencies which are the ministers of the higher goods. One forgets that unless ideal ends were also rooted in some natural tendencies of the self, they could neither occur to the self nor appeal to the self. Hence everything is swept into the idea that the self is inherently so evil that it must be denied, snubbed, sacrificed, mortified.[Pg 366]
Origin of the Doctrine.—The idea comes from the tendency to equate the self with one of its own aspects. It's the same self that envisions and cares about some noble, ideal good while also being tempted by some immediate, limited, and exclusive good. The power of the latter is found in the habitual self, in the goals that have become woven into the fabric of our everyday character. This leads to a tendency to overlook the complexity of who we are, identifying ourselves with those aspects that resist ideal aspirations and oppose the concept of duty; equating the self with impulses that lean towards the frivolous, sensory, and pleasure-seeking. Thus, all vice is rooted in egoism, selfishness, and self-seeking; the solution is to tackle it at its core—keeping the self in check, denying and disciplining it, and ignoring its urgings. By disregarding the variety and nuances in the factors that constitute the self, all the different aspects of right and wrong are lumped together and set against each other. All good is cast outside of the self, attributed to some external source, some higher law or ideal, while the source of all evil is seen within the corrupted and base self. Once one becomes aware of the serious nature of the moral struggle—realizing that vice is easy, and to err is "natural," needing only to give in to some habitual impulse or desire, while virtue is hard and requires resistance and significant effort—it’s easy to overlook the habitual tendencies that actually serve the higher goods. One forgets that unless ideal ends are also rooted in some natural tendencies of the self, they can't materialize or resonate with the self. Consequently, everything is consolidated into the belief that the self is inherently so evil that it must be denied, suppressed, sacrificed, and mortified.[Pg 366]
In general, to point out the truth which this theory perverts, to emphasize the demand for constant reconstruction and rearrangement of the habitual powers of the self—is sufficient criticism of it. But in detail the theory exercises such pervasive influence that it is worth while to mention specifically some of the evils that accrue from it.
In general, highlighting the truth that this theory distorts and stressing the need for ongoing reconstruction and reorganization of our usual abilities is enough criticism of it. However, in detail, the theory has such a widespread impact that it’s worth mentioning some specific issues that arise from it.
1. It so Maims and Distorts Human Nature as to Narrow the Conception of the Good.—In its legitimate antagonism to pleasure-seeking, it becomes a foe to happiness, and an implacable enemy of all its elements. Art is suspected, for beauty appeals to the lust of the eye. Family life roots in sexual impulses, and property in love of power, gratification, and luxury. Science springs from the pride of the intellect; the State from the pride of will. Asceticism is the logical result; a purely negative conception of virtue. But it surely does dishonor, not honor, to the moral life to conceive it as mere negative subjection of the flesh, mere holding under control the lust of desire and the temptations of appetite. All positive content, all liberal achievement, is cut out and morality is reduced to a mere struggle against solicitations to sin. While asceticism is in no danger of becoming a popular doctrine, there is a common tendency to conceive self-control in this negative fashion; to fail to see that the important thing is some positive good for which a desire is controlled. In general we overemphasize that side of morality which consists in abstinence and not doing wrong.
1. It so Maims and Distorts Human Nature as to Narrow the Conception of the Good.—In its legitimate opposition to seeking pleasure, it becomes an enemy of happiness and a relentless foe to all its components. Art is viewed with suspicion because beauty attracts the eye's desire. Family life is rooted in sexual impulses, and property is tied to the desire for power, satisfaction, and luxury. Science arises from intellectual pride; the State stems from pride in will. Asceticism is the logical outcome; a purely negative view of virtue. But surely it dishonors rather than honors the moral life to see it as merely a negative suppression of the flesh, just keeping the desires and appetites under control. All positive substance, all genuine achievements, are stripped away, and morality is reduced to merely fighting against temptations to sin. While asceticism is unlikely to become a widely accepted belief, there is a common trend of viewing self-control in this negative way; failing to recognize that the essential aspect is a positive good for which a desire is managed. Overall, we tend to emphasize that side of morality that focuses on abstaining and not doing wrong.
2. To Make so Much of Conflict with the "Flesh," is to Honor the Latter too Much.—It is to fix too much attention on it. It is an open lesson of psychology that to oppose doing an act by mere injunction not to do it, is to increase the power of the thing not to be done, and to weaken the spring and effectiveness of the other motives, which, if positively attended to, might keep the obnoxious motive from gaining supremacy. The "expulsive power"[Pg 367] of a generous affection is more to be relied upon than effort to suppress, which keeps alive the very thing to be suppressed. The history of monks and Puritan saints alike is full of testimony to the fact that withdrawal from positive generous and wholesome aims reënforces the vitality of the lower appetites and stimulates the imagination to play about them. Flagellation and fasting work as long as the body is exhausted; but the brave organism reasserts itself, and its capacities for science, art, the life of the family and the State not having been cultivated, sheer ineradicable physical instinct is most likely to come to the front.
2. Making Too Much of the Conflict with the "Flesh" Is to Give It Too Much Respect.—This puts too much focus on it. It's well-known in psychology that simply telling someone not to do something actually increases the power of that very thing and reduces the effectiveness of other motivations. If we pay more attention to positive alternatives, we can prevent the unwanted urge from taking control. The "expulsive power" [Pg 367] of genuine affection is more reliable than trying to suppress urges, which only keeps alive what we're trying to eliminate. The experiences of monks and Puritan saints alike show that stepping away from positive, generous, and healthy goals actually strengthens lower desires and encourages our imaginations to dwell on them. Punishments like flagellation and fasting work only as long as the body is weak; however, when it recovers, if its potential for science, art, and community life hasn't been developed, raw physical instincts will likely take over.
3. We Judge Others by Ourselves Because We Have No Other Way to Judge.—It is impossible for a man who conceives his own good to be in "going without," in just restricting himself, to have any large or adequate idea of the good of others. Unconsciously and inevitably a hardening and narrowing of the conditions of the lives of others accompanies the reign of the Puritanic ideal. The man who takes a high view of the capacities of human nature in itself, who reverences its possibilities and is jealous for their high maintenance in himself, is the one most likely to have keen and sensitive appreciation of the needs of others. There is, moreover, no selfishness, no neglect of others more thoroughgoing, more effectively cruel than that which comes from preoccupation with the attainment of personal goodness, and this interest is an almost inevitable effect of devotion to the negative ideal of self-denial.
3. We Judge Others by Ourselves Because We Have No Other Way to Judge.—It's impossible for someone who believes their own well-being comes from "going without" and simply restricting themselves to have a clear or accurate understanding of what is good for others. Unconsciously and inevitably, a rigid and limited perspective on the lives of others accompanies the dominance of the Puritan ideal. The person who holds a positive view of human nature, who respects its potential and is protective of that potential in themselves, is much more likely to have a sharp and sensitive awareness of what others need. Additionally, there is no form of selfishness or neglect that is more thorough and cruel than that which stems from being overly focused on achieving personal virtue, and this focus is almost an unavoidable result of dedication to the negative ideal of self-denial.
4. The Principle Radically Violates Human Nature.—This indeed is its claim—that human nature, just as human nature, requires to have violence done it. But the capacities which constitute the self demand fulfillment. The place, the time, the manner, the degree, and the proportion of their fulfillment, require infinite care and pains, and to secure this attention is the business of morals.[Pg 368] Morals is a matter of direction, not of suppression. The urgency of desires and capacities for expression cannot be got rid of; nature cannot be expelled. If the need of happiness, of satisfaction of capacity, is checked in one direction, it will manifest itself in another. If the direction which is checked is an unconscious and wholesome one, that which is taken will be likely to be morbid and perverse. The one who is conscious of continually denying himself cannot rid himself of the idea that it ought to be "made up" to him; that a compensating happiness is due him for what he has sacrificed, somewhat increased, if anything, on account of the unnatural virtue he has displayed.[170] To be self-sacrificing is to "lay up" merit, and this achievement must surely be rewarded with happiness—if not now, then later. Those who habitually live on the basis of conscious self-denial are likely to be exorbitant in the demands which they make on some one near them, some member of their family or some friend; likely to blame others if their own "virtue" does not secure for itself an exacting attention which reduces others to the plane of servility. Often the doctrine of self-sacrifice leads to an inverted hedonism: we are to be good—that is, to forego pleasure—now, that we may have a greater measure of enjoyment in some future paradise of bliss. Or, the individual who has taken vows of renunciation is entitled by that very fact to represent spiritual authority on earth and to lord it over others.
4. The Principle Radically Violates Human Nature.—This is indeed its claim—that human nature, just as it is, requires violence to be done to it. But the qualities that make up the self demand fulfillment. The place, the time, the way, the amount, and the balance of their fulfillment require endless care and effort, and ensuring this attention is the responsibility of morals.[Pg 368] Morality is about guidance, not repression. The intensity of desires and the need for expression cannot be eliminated; nature cannot be denied. If the need for happiness and fulfilling one’s potential is blocked in one way, it will show up in another. If the direction that is blocked is a natural and beneficial one, the alternative path will likely be unhealthy and twisted. Someone who is constantly denying themselves cannot shake the feeling that they should be "compensated"; that they deserve happiness as a reward for what they have given up, perhaps even more so because of the unnatural virtue they have shown.[170] To be self-sacrificing is to "accumulate" merit, and this achievement should surely be rewarded with happiness—if not now, then later. Those who typically live through conscious self-denial are likely to make excessive demands on someone close to them, a family member or friend; likely to blame others if their own "virtue" does not earn them demanding attention that reduces others to a submissive role. Often the belief in self-sacrifice leads to a form of reversed hedonism: we are to be good—that is, to give up pleasure—now, so we can have greater enjoyment in some future paradise of happiness. Or, the individual who has taken vows of renunciation believes that this very act gives them the right to represent spiritual authority on earth and to dominate others.
§ 2. SELF-ASSERTION
The idea that morality consists in an unbridled assertion of self, in its forceful aggressive manifestation, rarely receives consistent theoretical formulation—possibly because most men are so ready to act upon it practically that explicit acknowledgment would be a hindrance rather[Pg 369] than a help to the idea. But it is a doctrine which tends to be invoked more or less explicitly as a reaction from the impotency of the self-denial dogma. In reference to some superior individual or class, some leader or group of aristocratically ordained leaders, it is always a more or less conscious principle. Concerning these it is held that ordinary morality holds eventually only for the "common herd," the activities of the leader being amenable to a higher law than that of common morality.[171] Moreover, since the self-sacrifice morality is almost never carried out consistently—that is, to the point of monastic asceticism,—much popular morality is an unbalanced combination of self-sacrifice in some regards and ruthless self-assertion in others. It is not "practicable" to carry out the principle of self-denial everywhere; it is reserved for the family life, for special religious duties; in business (which is business, not morals), the proper thing is aggressive and unremitting self-assertion. In business, the end is success, to "make good"; weakness is failure, and failure is disgrace, dishonor. Thus in practice the two conceptions of self-denial in one region and self-assertion in another mutually support each other. They give occasion for the more or less unformulated, yet prevalent, idea that moral considerations (those of self-denial) apply to a limited phase of life, but have nothing to do with other regions in which accordingly the principle of "efficiency" (that is, personal success, wealth, power obtained in competitive victory) holds supreme sway.
The idea that morality is all about an unchecked expression of self, shown through forceful and aggressive behavior, rarely gets a consistent theoretical explanation—maybe because most people are quick to act on it practically, making explicit recognition more of a hindrance than a help to the concept. However, it’s a belief that tends to be called upon, either directly or indirectly, as a response to the ineffectiveness of the self-denial principle. When it comes to some superior individual or class, like a leader or a group of elite leaders, this principle is often somewhat conscious. It’s believed that ordinary morality really only applies to the "common masses," while leaders follow a higher law than typical morality.[Pg 369] Additionally, since the self-sacrifice moral code is hardly ever consistently applied—that is, it rarely reaches the level of monastic asceticism—much everyday morality is an uneven mix of self-sacrifice in some areas and ruthless self-assertion in others. It’s not "feasible" to apply the principle of self-denial everywhere; it’s mostly reserved for family life and certain religious duties. In business (which is about business, not morals), the expectation is for aggressive and constant self-assertion. In the business world, the goal is success, to "make it"; weakness means failure, and failure brings disgrace and dishonor. Therefore, in practice, the two ideas of self-denial in one area and self-assertion in another end up supporting each other. They lead to the more or less unspoken, yet common, belief that moral considerations (those of self-denial) only apply to certain aspects of life, while having no relevance in other areas where the principle of "efficiency" (meaning personal success, wealth, power gained through competition) takes precedence.
Recently, however, there has sprung up a so-called "naturalistic" school of ethics which has formulated explicitly the principle of self-assertion, and which claims to find scientific sanction for it in the evolutionary doctrine of Darwin. Evolution, it says, is the great thing, and evolution means the survival of the fit in the struggle for[Pg 370] existence. Nature's method of progress is precisely, so it is said, ruthless self-assertion—to the strong the victory, to the victorious the spoils, and to the defeated, woe. Nature affords a scene of egoistic endeavor or pressure, suffer who may, of struggle to get ahead, that is, ahead of others, even by thrusting them down and out. But the justification of this scene of rapine and slaughter is that out of it comes progress, advance, everything that we regard as noble and fair. Excellence is the sign of excelling; the goal means outrunning others. The morals of humility, of obedience to law, of pity, sympathy, are merely a self-protective device on the part of the weak who try to safeguard their weakness by setting fast limitations to the activities of the truly strong (compare what was said of the not dissimilar doctrine among the Greeks, pp. 120-22). But the truly moral man, in whom the principle of progress is embodied, will break regardlessly through these meshes and traps. He will carry his own plans through to victorious achievement. He is the super-man. The mass of men are simply food for his schemes, valuable as furnishing needed material and tools.[172]
Recently, a so-called "naturalistic" school of ethics has emerged that clearly defines the principle of self-assertion and claims to find scientific support for it in Darwin’s theory of evolution. According to this view, evolution is everything, and it signifies the survival of the fittest in the struggle for[Pg 370] existence. It is said that nature's means of progress is, in fact, ruthless self-assertion—victory for the strong, rewards for the winners, and misery for the defeated. Nature presents a scene of selfish struggle where individuals strive to get ahead, often by pushing others down and out. The argument for this cycle of violence and competition is that it leads to progress, advancements, and everything we consider noble and good. Excellence signifies surpassing others; the goal is to outpace them. Morals of humility, obedience to law, compassion, and sympathy are merely protective measures taken by the weak to defend their vulnerabilities by imposing limits on the actions of the truly strong (compare what was discussed about similar doctrines among the Greeks, pp. 120-22). However, the genuinely moral person, who embodies the principle of progress, will break through these limitations and traps without hesitation. He will pursue his own vision to successful completion. He is the super-man. The majority of people simply serve as resources for his plans, valuable only for providing the needed materials and tools.[172]
Practical Vogue of the Underlying Idea.—Such a theory, in and of itself, is a literary diversion for those who, not being competent in the fields of outer achievement, amuse themselves by idealizing it in writing. Like most literary versions of science, it rests upon a pseudo-science, a parody of the real facts. But at a time when economic conditions are putting an extraordinary emphasis upon outward achievement, upon success in manipulating nat[Pg 371]ural and social resources, upon "efficiency" in exploiting both inanimate energies and the minds and bodies of other persons, the underlying principle of this theory has a sanction and vogue which is out of all proportion to the number of those who consciously entertain it as a theory. For a healthy mind, the frank statement and facing of the theory is its best criticism. Its bald brutalism flourishes freely only when covered and disguised. But in view of the forces at present, and especially in America, making for a more or less unconscious acceptance of its principle in practice, it may be advisable to say something (1) regarding its alleged scientific foundation, and (2) the inadequacy of its conception of efficiency.
Practical Vogue of the Underlying Idea.—Such a theory, by itself, serves as a literary distraction for those who, lacking skills in real-world achievements, find entertainment in idealizing it through writing. Like most literary takes on science, it relies on pseudo-science, a mockery of actual facts. However, during a time when economic conditions are placing enormous importance on external accomplishments, on success in managing natural and social resources, and on “efficiency” in exploiting both inanimate energies and the minds and bodies of others, the fundamental principle of this theory enjoys a popularity that far exceeds the number of people who consciously view it as a theory. For a healthy mind, the clear expression and acknowledgment of the theory acts as its best critique. Its stark brutality thrives only when it's covered up and disguised. Considering the forces at play today, especially in America, that lead to a somewhat unconscious acceptance of its principles in practice, it might be wise to discuss (1) its supposed scientific basis and (2) the inadequacy of its view on efficiency.
1. The Theory Exaggerates the Rôle of Antagonistic Competitive Struggle in the Darwinian Theory.—(a) The initial step in any "progress" is variation; this is not so much struggle against other organisms, as it is invention or discovery of some new way of acting, involving better adaptation of hitherto merely latent natural resources, use of some possible food or shelter not previously utilized. The struggle against other organisms at work preserves from elimination a species already fixed—quite a different thing from the variation which occasions the introduction of a higher or more complex species. (b) Moreover, so far as the Darwinian theory is concerned, the "struggle for existence" may take any conceivable form; rivalry in generosity, in mutual aid and support, may be the kind of competition best fitted to enable a species to survive. It not only may be so, but it is so within certain limits. The rage for survival, for power, must not be asserted indiscriminately; the mate of the other sex, the young, to some extent other individuals of the same kin, are spared, or, in many cases, protected and nourished.[173] (c) The higher the form of life, the[Pg 372] more effective the two methods just suggested: namely, the method of intelligence in discovering and utilizing new methods, tools, and resources as substituted for the direct method of brute conflict; and the method of mutual protection and care substituted for mutual attack and combat. It is among the lower forms of life, not as the theory would require among the higher types, that conditions approximate its picture of the gladiatorial show. The higher species among the vertebrates, as among insects (like ants and bees), are the "sociable" kinds. It is sometimes argued that Darwinism carried into morals would abolish charity: all care of the hopelessly invalid, of the economically dependent, and in general of all the weak and helpless except healthy infants. It is argued that our current standards are sentimental and artificial, aiming to make survive those who are unfit, and thus tending to destroy the conditions that make for advance, and to introduce such as make towards degeneration. But this argument (1) wholly ignores the reflex effect of interest in those who are ill and defective in strengthening social solidarity—in promoting those ties and reciprocal interests which are as much the prerequisites of strong individual characters as they are of a strong social group. And (2) it fails to take into account the stimulus to foresight, to scientific discovery, and practical invention, which has proceeded from interest in the helpless, the weak, the sick, the disabled, blind, deaf, and insane. Taking the most coldly scientific view, the gains in these two respects have, through the growth of social pity, of care for the unfortunate, been purchased more cheaply than we can imagine their being bought in any other way. In other words, the chief objection to this "naturalistic" ethics is that it overlooks the fact that, even from the Darwinian point of view, the human animal is a human animal. It forgets that the sympathetic and social instincts, those which cause the individual to take the interests of[Pg 373] others for his own and thereby to restrain his sheer brute self-assertiveness, are the highest achievements, the high-water mark of evolution. The theory urges a systematic relapse to lower and foregone stages of biological development.
1. The Theory Exaggerates the Role of Antagonistic Competitive Struggle in Darwinian Theory.—(a) The first step in any "progress" is variation; this isn't so much about struggling against other organisms, but rather about inventing or discovering some new way of acting, which involves better use of previously unused natural resources or exploring food or shelter that hasn’t been utilized before. The struggle against other organisms preserves a species that is already established—this is very different from the variation that leads to the emergence of a higher or more complex species. (b) Additionally, in terms of Darwinian theory, the "struggle for existence" can take any possible form; competition in generosity, mutual aid, and support might be the type of rivalry best suited for a species to survive. Not only can it be so, but it actually is, within certain limits. The drive for survival and power shouldn’t be claimed indiscriminately; the opposite sex, the young, and to some extent, other members of the same kin are often spared or even protected and nurtured.[173] (c) The higher the form of life, the [Pg 372] more effective the two methods mentioned: that is, the method of intelligence in discovering and using new techniques, tools, and resources instead of relying only on brute conflict; and the method of mutual protection and care instead of mutual aggression and combat. It's among the lower forms of life, not as the theory would suggest among the higher types, that conditions resemble a gladiatorial competition. The higher species in vertebrates, as well as in insects (like ants and bees), are the "social" types. Some argue that applying Darwinism to morals would eliminate charity: caring for the severely ill, those who are economically dependent, and generally for all the weak and helpless except for healthy infants. It is claimed that our current standards are sentimental and artificial, attempting to ensure the survival of those who are unfit, thereby undermining the conditions that promote progress and instead introducing conditions that lead to decline. However, this argument (1) completely overlooks the reciprocal effect of caring for those who are ill or defective in strengthening social bonds—promoting the ties and shared interests that are just as essential for developing strong individual characters as they are for creating a resilient social group. And (2) it doesn’t consider the motivation for foresight, scientific discovery, and practical invention that arises from caring for the vulnerable, the weak, the sick, the disabled, blind, deaf, and mentally ill. From a purely scientific perspective, the benefits in these two areas have been achieved through social compassion and care for the unfortunate, at a cost that is much less than we might think could be achieved in any other way. In other words, the primary flaw in this "naturalistic" ethics is that it ignores the fact that, even from a Darwinian perspective, the human animal is a human animal. It forgets that the social and sympathetic instincts, those that prompt individuals to consider the interests of[Pg 373] others as their own and consequently to temper their base self-serving tendencies, represent the highest achievements and the pinnacle of evolution. The theory encourages a systematic regression to earlier stages of biological development.
2. Its Conception of "Power," "Efficiency," "Achievement" is Perverse.—Compared with the gospel of abstinence, of inefficiency, preached by the self-denial school, there is an element of healthy reaction in any ethical system which stresses positive power, positive success, positive attainment. Goodness has been too much identified with practical feebleness and ineptitude; strength and solidity of accomplishment, with unscrupulousness. But power for the sake of power is as unreal an abstraction as self-denial for the sake of sacrifice, or self-restraint for the sake of the mere restraint. Erected into a central principle, it takes means for end—the fallacy of all materialism. It makes little of many of the most important and excellent inherent ingredients of happiness in its eagerness to master external conditions of happiness. Sensitive discrimination of complex and refined distinctions of worth, such as good taste, the resources of poetry and history, frank and varied social converse among intellectual equals, the humor of sympathetic contemplation of the spectacle of life, the capacity to extract happiness from solitude and society, from nature and from art:—all of these, as well as the more obvious virtues of sympathy and benevolence, are swept aside for one coarse undiscriminating ideal of external activity, measured by sheer quantity of external changes made and external results accumulated. Of such an ideal we may say, as Mill said, that the judge of good, of happiness, is the one who has experienced its various forms; and that as "no intelligent person would consent to be a fool" on account of the pleasures of the fool, so no man of cultivated spirit would consent to be a lover of "efficiency" and "power" for the[Pg 374] sake of brute command of the external commodities of nature and man.
2. Its View of "Power," "Efficiency," "Achievement" is Distorted.—Compared to the doctrine of abstinence and inefficiency promoted by the self-denial school, there’s a healthy reaction in any ethical system that emphasizes positive power, success, and achievement. Goodness has often been linked too closely with practical weakness and ineptitude, while strength and solid accomplishments have been associated with a lack of scruples. However, power for its own sake is as unrealistic as self-denial for the purpose of sacrifice or self-restraint just for the sake of restraint. When it becomes a central principle, it mistakes means for ends—the fundamental error of all materialism. It overlooks many of the most crucial and valuable inherent elements of happiness in its pursuit of controlling the external conditions of happiness. The subtle and refined distinctions of what’s valuable, like good taste, the richness found in poetry and history, engaging social interactions with intellectual peers, the humor derived from empathetic observations of life, and the ability to find joy in both solitude and companionship and in nature and art—all of these, along with the more evident virtues of compassion and kindness, are cast aside for a simplistic, unrefined ideal of external activity, judged solely by the quantity of changes made and results achieved. Regarding such an ideal, we can agree with Mill that the true judge of good and happiness is someone who has experienced its various forms; just as "no intelligent person would agree to be a fool" for the sake of a fool's pleasures, a cultivated individual would never settle for being a mere admirer of "efficiency" and "power" for the sake of dominating the external resources of nature and humanity.
Present Currency of This Ideal.—In spite of the extraordinary currency of this ideal at present, there is little fear that it will be permanently established. Human nature is too rich and varied in its capacities and demands; the world of nature and society is too fruitful in sources of stimulus and interest for man to remain indefinitely content with the idea of power for power's sake, command of means for the mere sake of the means. Humanity has long lived a precarious and a stunted life because of its partial and easily shaken hold on natural resources. Starved by centuries of abstinence enforced through lack of control of the forces and methods of nature, taught the gospel of the merit of abstention, it is not surprising that it should be intoxicated when scientific discovery bears its fruit of power in utilization of natural forces, or that, temporarily unbalanced, it should take the external conditions of happiness for happiness itself. But when the values of material acquisition and achievement become familiar they will lose the contrast value they now possess; and human endeavor will concern itself mainly with the problem of rendering its conquests in power and efficiency tributary to the life of intelligence and art and of social communication.[174] Such a moral idealism will rest upon a more secure and extensive natural foundation than that of the past, and will be more equitable in applica[Pg 375]tion and saner in content than that with which aristocracies have made us familiar. It will be a democratic ideal, a good for all, not for a noble class; and it will include, not exclude, those physical and physiological factors which aristocratic idealisms have excluded as common and unclean.
Present Currency of This Ideal.—Despite how popular this ideal is right now, there's little worry that it will be set in stone for good. Human nature is too rich and varied in its needs and desires; the world around us has too much to offer in terms of inspiration and interest for people to stay satisfied with just the idea of power for power's sake, or control of resources just for the sake of controlling them. Humanity has lived a fragile and limited existence due to its weak and unstable grip on natural resources. After being deprived for centuries due to a lack of control over nature's forces and methods, and being taught that abstaining from indulgence is virtuous, it's no wonder that people become overwhelmed when scientific advancements allow them to harness natural forces, or that they mistakenly confuse external conditions for happiness with true happiness itself. However, once the significance of material wealth and accomplishments becomes routine, they will lose the unique value they currently hold; and human effort will focus mainly on using its gained power and efficiency to enhance intellectual and artistic life and improve social connections.[174] This moral idealism will be built on a more secure and broader natural foundation than what we've seen in the past and will be fairer in its implementation and more sensible in its essence than the norms aristocracies have shown us. It will be a democratic ideal, a benefit for everyone, not just an elite class; and it will encompass, rather than exclude, those physical and physiological elements that aristocratic ideals have dismissed as ordinary and undesirable.
§ 3. SELF-LOVE AND BENEVOLENCE; OR, EGOISM AND ALTRUISM
For the last three centuries, the most discussed point in English ethical literature (save perhaps whether moral knowledge is intuitive or derived from experience) has been the relation of regard for one's own self and for other selves as motives of action—"the crux of all ethical speculation," Spencer terms it. All views have been represented: (a) that man naturally acts from purely selfish motives and that morality consists in an enforced subjection of self-love to the laws of a common social order, (b) That man is naturally selfish, while morality is an "enlightened selfishness," or a regard for self based upon recognition of the extent to which its happiness requires consideration of others. (c) That the tendencies of the agent are naturally selfish, but that morality is the subjection of these tendencies to the law of duty. (d) That man's interests are naturally partly egoistic and partly sympathetic, while morality is a compromise or adjustment of these tendencies. (e) That man's interests are naturally both, and morality a subjection of both to conscience as umpire. (f) That they are both, while morality is a subjection of egoistic to benevolent sentiments. (g) That the individual's interests are naturally in objective ends which primarily are neither egoistic nor altruistic; and these ends become either selfish or benevolent at special crises, at which times morality consists in referring them, equally and impartially for judgment, to a situation in which[Pg 376] the interests of the self and of others concerned are involved: to a common good.
For the last three centuries, the main topic in English ethical literature (except maybe whether moral knowledge comes from intuition or experience) has been the relationship between concern for oneself and for others as reasons for action—“the crux of all ethical speculation,” as Spencer puts it. All views have been represented: (a) that people naturally act out of purely selfish motives and that morality is about forcing self-love to follow the rules of a common social order, (b) that people are naturally selfish, but morality is an “enlightened selfishness,” or a self-regard that recognizes how much its happiness depends on considering others. (c) That people's tendencies are naturally selfish, but morality means placing these tendencies under the authority of duty. (d) That people’s interests are naturally a mix of self-interested and sympathetic, while morality is a compromise between these tendencies. (e) That people’s interests are both, and morality means submitting both to conscience as the referee. (f) That they are both, with morality being a submission of selfish feelings to benevolent ones. (g) That individuals are naturally driven towards goals that are neither selfish nor altruistic; these goals become selfish or benevolent during particular moments, when morality is about fairly and impartially referring them to a situation in which the interests of oneself and others are at stake: for a common good.
Three Underlying Psychological Principles.—We shall make no attempt to discuss these various views in detail; but will bring into relief some of the factors in the discussion which substantiate the view (g) stated last. It will be noted that the theories rank themselves under three heads with reference to the constitution of man's tendencies: holding they (1) naturally have in view personal ends exclusively or all fall under the principle of self-love or self-regard; that (2) some of them contemplate one's own happiness and some of them that of others; that (3) primarily they are not consciously concerned with either one's own happiness or that of others. Memory and reflection may show (just as it shows other things) that their consequences affect both the self and others, when the recognition of this fact becomes an additional element, either for good or for evil, in the motivation of the act. We shall consider, first, the various senses in which action occurs, or is said to occur, in behalf of the person's own self; and then take up, in similar fashion, its reference to the interests of others.
Three Underlying Psychological Principles.—We won’t dive into a detailed discussion of these different perspectives, but we will highlight some factors that support the last view mentioned. It’s important to note that the theories can be categorized into three areas concerning human tendencies: (1) they primarily focus on personal goals or fall under the principle of self-love or self-regard; (2) some theories consider one’s own happiness while others focus on the happiness of others; (3) fundamentally, they are not consciously focused on either one’s own happiness or that of others. Memory and reflection may reveal (just as they reveal other things) that the outcomes affect both oneself and others, and recognizing this fact can add a new element—either positive or negative—to the motivation behind the action. We will first explore the different ways in which actions are performed in the interest of oneself; then we will examine, in a similar manner, how they relate to the interests of others.
I. Action in Behalf of Self.—1. Motives as Selfish: The Natural Selfishness of Man is maintained from such different standpoints and with such different objects in view that it is difficult to state the doctrine in any one generalized form. By some theologians, it has been associated with an innate corruption or depravity of human nature and been made the basis of a demand for supernatural assistance to lead a truly just and benevolent life. By Hobbes (1588-1679) it was associated with the anti-social nature of individuals and made the basis for a plea for a strong and centralized political authority[175] to con[Pg 377]trol the natural "war of all against all" which flows inevitably from the psychological egoism. By Kant, it was connected with the purely sense origin of desires, and made the basis for a demand for the complete subordination of desire to duty as a motive for action. Morals, like politics, make strange bedfellows! The common factor in these diverse notions, however, is that every act of a self must, when left to its natural or psychological course, have the interest of the self in view; otherwise there would be no motive for the deed and it would not be done. This theoretical and a priori view is further supported by pointing out, sometimes in reprobation of man's sinful nature, sometimes in a more or less cynical vein, the lurking presence of some subtle regard for self in acts that apparently are most generous and "disinterested."[176]
I. Action in Behalf of Self.—1. Motives as Selfish: The natural selfishness of humans is viewed from so many different perspectives and for such varied reasons that it's tough to condense the idea into one generalized statement. Some theologians link it to an inherent corruption or depravity in human nature, arguing for supernatural help to lead a genuinely just and kind life. Hobbes (1588-1679) connected it to the anti-social tendencies of individuals, using it to justify a strong, centralized political authority[175] to manage the inevitable "war of all against all" that springs from psychological egoism. Kant associated it with the strictly sensory origin of desires, advocating for the complete subordination of desire to duty as the motive for action. Morality, like politics, often leads to strange partnerships! However, the common element among these various ideas is that every act of a self must, when left to its natural or psychological process, consider the self's interests; otherwise, there would be no motivation for the action, and it simply would not occur. This theoretical and a priori perspective is further backed by highlighting, sometimes criticizing humanity's sinful nature and at other times with a touch of cynicism, the hidden self-interest in actions that seem the most generous and "selfless."[176]
Ambiguity of the Psychological Basis.—The notion that all action is "for the self" is infected with the same ambiguity as the (analogous) doctrine that all desire is for happiness. Like that doctrine, in one sense it is a truism, in another a falsity—this latter being the sense in which its upholders maintain it. Psychologically, any object that moves us, any object in which we imagine our impulses to rest satisfied or to find fulfillment, becomes, in virtue of that fact, a factor in the self. If I am enough interested in collecting postage stamps, a collection of postage stamps becomes a part of my "ego," which is incomplete and restless till filled out in that way. If my habits are such that I am not content when I know my neighbor is suffering from a lack of food until I have relieved him, then relief of his suffering becomes a part of my selfhood. If my desires are such that I have no rest of mind until I have beaten my competitor in business, or have demonstrated my superiority in social gifts by putting my fellow at some embarrassing disadvantage,[Pg 378] then that sort of thing constitutes my self. Our instincts, impulses, and habits all demand appropriate objects in order to secure exercise and expression; and these ends in their office of furnishing outlet and satisfaction to our powers form a cherished part of the "me." In this sense it is true, and a truism, that all action involves the interest of self.
Ambiguity of the Psychological Basis.—The idea that all actions are "for the self" has the same ambiguity as the related belief that all desires are for happiness. Like that belief, in one sense it's obvious, but in another, it's misleading—this latter is how its supporters see it. Psychologically, any object that moves us, any object where we think our desires can be satisfied or fulfilled, becomes, because of that fact, a part of the self. If I'm really into collecting postage stamps, a stamp collection becomes part of my "ego," which feels incomplete and restless until it's fulfilled in that way. If my habits are such that I can’t be at ease knowing my neighbor is going hungry until I help him, then relieving his suffering becomes part of who I am. If my desires make it so I can't relax until I've outperformed my business rival, or shown I'm better in social situations by putting someone in an awkward position,[Pg 378] then those actions define my self. Our instincts, impulses, and habits all require suitable objects to express and exercise themselves; and these fulfillments, by allowing us to channel our energies and find satisfaction, form a valued part of the "me." In this sense, it is true and obvious that all actions involve the interest of the self.
True and False Interpretation.—But this doctrine is the exact opposite of that intended by those who claim that all action is from self-love. The true doctrine says, the self is constituted and developed through instincts and interests which are directed upon their own objects with no conscious regard necessarily for anything except those objects themselves. The false doctrine implies that the self exists by itself apart from these objective ends, and that they are merely means for securing it a certain profit or pleasure.
True and False Interpretation.—But this belief is completely opposite to what those who say that all actions come from self-love intend. The true belief states, the self is formed and evolves through instincts and interests that focus on their own goals without any conscious consideration for anything except those goals themselves. The false belief suggests that the self exists independently of these goals, and that they are merely tools to gain a specific benefit or enjoyment.
Suppose, for example, it is a case of being so disturbed in mind by the thought of another in pain that one is moved to do something to relieve him. This means that certain native instincts or certain acquired habits demand relief of others as part of themselves. The well-being of the other is an interest of the self: is a part of the self. This is precisely what is meant ordinarily by unselfishness: not lack or absence of a self, but such a self as identifies itself in action with others' interests and hence is satisfied only when they are satisfied. To find pain in the thought of others pained and to take pleasure in the thought of their relief, is to have and to be moved by personal motives, by states which are "selfish" in the sense of making up the self; but which are the exact opposite of selfish in the sense of being the thought of some private advantage to self.[177] Putting it roundly, then, the fallacy[Pg 379] of the selfish motive theory is that it fails to see that instincts and habits directed upon objects are primary, and that they come before any conscious thought of self as end, since they are necessary to the constitution of that thought.
Consider, for instance, a situation where someone is so troubled by the idea of another person in pain that they feel compelled to help. This indicates that certain natural instincts or learned behaviors drive them to seek relief for others as part of their own identity. The well-being of another person is tied to their own interests: it becomes part of who they are. This is what we typically mean by unselfishness: not the absence of self, but a self that actively connects its identity with the interests of others and finds fulfillment only when those interests are met. Feeling distress over others' pain and joy in their relief comes from personal motives that are "selfish" in the sense that they contribute to self-identity; yet they stand in stark contrast to being selfish in the sense of seeking some private benefit. To sum it up, the error in the selfish motive theory is that it overlooks the fact that instincts and habits directed at others are fundamental, and they precede any conscious consideration of self as an end goal, since they are essential in forming that idea.
The following quotation from James[178] states the true doctrine:
The following quote from James[178] expresses the real belief:
"When I am led by selflove to keep my seat whilst ladies stand, or to grab something first and cut out my neighbor, what I really love is the comfortable seat; it is the thing itself which I grab. I love them primarily, as the mother loves her babe, or a generous man an heroic deed. Wherever, as here, selfseeking is the outcome of simple instinctive propensity, it is but a name for certain reflex acts. Something rivets my attention fatally and fatally provokes the 'selfish' response.... It is true I am no automaton, but a thinker. But my thoughts, like my acts, are here concerned only with the outward things.... In fact the more utterly selfish I am in this primitive way, the more blindly absorbed my thought will be in the objects and impulses of my lust and the more devoid of any inward looking glance."
"When I let self-love keep me in my seat while ladies stand, or I rush to grab something first and exclude my neighbor, what I really love is the comfortable seat; it's the thing itself that I go after. I care about them mainly, just like a mother loves her baby, or a generous man appreciates a heroic act. Whenever, as in this case, self-interest arises from a simple instinctual tendency, it’s just a label for certain automatic reactions. Something captures my attention intensely and pushes me to respond in a 'selfish' way.... It's true I'm not a robot, but a thinker. Yet my thoughts, like my actions, are only focused on external things here.... In fact, the more purely selfish I am in this basic way, the more my thoughts are mindlessly absorbed in the objects and impulses of my desires and the less I look inward."
2. Results as Selfish: Ambiguity in the Notion.—We must then give up the notion that motives are inherently self-seeking, in the sense that there is in voluntary acts a thought of the self as the end for the sake of which the act is performed. The self-seeking doctrine may, however, be restated in these terms: Although there is no thought of self or its advantage consciously entertained, yet our original instincts are such that their objects do as matter of result conduce primarily to the well-being and advantage of the self. In this sense, anger,[Pg 380] fear, hunger, and thirst, etc., are said to be egoistic or self-seeking—not that their conscious object is the self, but that their inevitable effect is to preserve and protect the self. The fact that an instinct secures self-preservation or self-development does not, however, make it "egoistic" or "selfish" in the moral sense; nor does it throw any light upon the moral status of the instinct. Everything depends upon the sort of self which is maintained. There is, indeed, some presumption (see ante, p. 294) that the act sustains a social self, that is, a self whose maintenance is of social value. If the individual organism did not struggle for food; strive aggressively against obstacles and interferences; evade or shelter itself against menacing superior force, what would become of children, fathers and mothers, lawyers, doctors and clergymen, citizens and patriots—in short, of society? If we avoid setting up a purely abstract self, if we keep in mind that every actual self is a self which includes social relations and offices, both actual and potential, we shall have no difficulty in seeing that self-preservative instincts may be, and taken by and large, must be, socially conservative. Moreover, while it is not true that if "a man does not look after his own interests no one else will" (if that means that his interests are no one else's affair in any way), it is true that no one has a right to neglect his own interests in the hope that some one else will care for them. "His own interests," properly speaking, are precisely the ends which concern him more directly than they concern any one else. Each man is, so to say, nearer himself than is any one else, and, therefore, has certain duties to and about himself which cannot be performed by any other one. Others may present food or the conditions of education, but the individual alone can digest the food or educate himself. It is profitable for society, not merely for an individual, that each of us should instinctively have his powers most actively and intensely called out by the things that dis[Pg 381]tinctively affect him and his own welfare. Any other arrangement would mean waste of social energy, inefficiency in securing social results.
2. Results as Selfish: Ambiguity in the Notion.—We need to let go of the idea that motives are naturally self-serving, in the sense that voluntary actions are performed with the self as the intended goal. However, this self-serving idea can be restated like this: Even if there's no conscious thought about self-interest, our basic instincts ensure that their outcomes primarily benefit our own well-being. In this way, anger, fear, hunger, and thirst are considered egoistic or self-serving—not because their conscious aim is the self, but because their unavoidable result is to preserve and protect the self. Just because an instinct leads to self-preservation or self-development doesn’t mean it’s "egoistic" or "selfish" in a moral sense; nor does it clarify the moral nature of the instinct. Everything depends on what kind of self is being maintained. There’s some indication (see ante, p. 294) that the action supports a social self, which is a self whose existence has social value. If the individual didn’t work for food; didn’t fight against challenges and disruptions; didn’t evade or protect themselves from threatening forces, what would happen to children, fathers, mothers, lawyers, doctors, clergymen, citizens, and patriots—in short, to society? If we avoid defining a purely abstract self, and keep in mind that every real self includes social relationships and roles, both current and potential, we’ll easily see that self-preserving instincts can be, and generally must be, socially conservative. Moreover, while it isn’t true that “if a man doesn’t look after his own interests, no one else will” (if that implies his interests are completely others' concern), it is true that no one should ignore their own interests hoping someone else will take care of them. “His own interests,” in the strictest sense, are the things that affect him more directly than they affect anyone else. Each person is, in a sense, closer to themselves than anyone else, and therefore has certain responsibilities toward themselves that cannot be taken on by someone else. Others may provide food or educational opportunities, but only the individual can digest the food or educate themselves. It benefits society—not just the individual—that each of us instinctively has our abilities drawn out most actively by what distinctly impacts us and our own welfare. Any other setup would lead to wasted social energy and inefficiency in achieving social outcomes.
The quotation from James also makes it clear, however, that under certain circumstances the mere absorption in a thing, even without conscious thought of self, is morally offensive. The "pig" in manners is not necessarily thinking of himself; all that is required to make him a pig is that he should have too narrow and exclusive an object of regard. The man sees simply the seat, not the seat and the lady. The boor in manners is unconscious of many of the objects in the situation which should operate as stimuli. One impulse or habit is operating at the expense of others; the self in play is too petty or narrow. Viewed from the standpoint of results, the fact which constitutes selfishness in the moral sense is not that certain impulses and habits secure the well-being of the self, but that the well-being secured is a narrow and exclusive one. The forms of coarse egoism which offend us most in ordinary life are not usually due to a deliberate or self-conscious seeking of advantage for self, but to such preoccupation with certain ends as blinds the agent to the thought of the interests of others. Many whose behavior seems to others most selfish would deny indignantly (and, from the standpoint of their definite consciousness, honestly) any self-seeking motives: they would point to certain objective results, which in the abstract are desirable, as the true ends of their activities. But none the less, they are selfish, because the limitations of their interests make them overlook the consequences which affect the freedom and happiness of others.
The quote from James also makes it clear that under certain circumstances, getting too absorbed in something, even without consciously thinking about oneself, can be morally wrong. The “pig” in manners isn’t necessarily self-centered; all it takes to make him a pig is having an overly narrow and exclusive focus. The man only sees the seat, not the seat and the lady. The rude person is unaware of many aspects of the situation that should prompt a response. One impulse or habit takes priority at the expense of others; the self involved is too small or limited. From the perspective of outcomes, what makes something selfish in a moral sense isn’t just that certain impulses and habits promote self-well-being, but that the well-being achieved is limited and exclusive. The forms of blatant selfishness that offend us in everyday life typically don’t come from a deliberate or self-aware pursuit of personal gain, but from such a fixation on specific goals that it blinds the person to the needs and interests of others. Many who seem most selfish to others would indignantly deny (and honestly, based on their definite awareness) any self-serving motives; they would point to certain objective results, which in theory are desirable, as the real goals of their actions. Nonetheless, they are selfish because their limited interests make them ignore the impacts on the freedom and happiness of others.
3. There are also Cases in Which the Thought of the Resulting Consequence to the Self Consciously Enters in and Modifies the Motive of the Act.—With increasing memory and foresight, one can no more ignore the lesson of the past as to the consequences of an act[Pg 382] upon himself than he can ignore other consequences. A man who has learned that a certain act has painful consequences to himself, whether to his body, his reputation, his comfort, or his character, is quite likely to have the thought of himself present itself as part of the foreseen consequences when the question of a similar act recurs. In and of itself, once more, this fact throws no light upon the moral status of the act. Everything depends upon what sort of a self moves and how it moves. A man who hesitated to rush into a burning building to rescue a suit of clothes because he thought of the danger to himself, would be sensible; a man who rushed out of the building just because he thought of saving himself when there were others he might have assisted, would be contemptible.
3. There are Also Situations Where the Thought of the Resulting Consequence to Oneself Consciously Influences the Motivation Behind the Action.—With improved memory and foresight, one can no longer overlook the lessons of the past regarding the consequences of an action[Pg 382] on themselves any more than they can ignore other outcomes. A person who has learned that a certain action leads to painful consequences for them, whether physically, socially, in terms of comfort, or regarding their character, is likely to consider themselves as part of the foreseeable outcomes when faced with a similar situation again. However, this fact alone does not provide clarity on the moral implications of the action. Everything hinges on the nature of the self and how it acts. A person who hesitates to rush into a burning building to save a piece of clothing because they are aware of the danger to themselves would be acting reasonably; conversely, someone who exits the building solely to save themselves while neglecting others who might need assistance would be despicable.
The one who began taking exercise because he thought of his own health, would be commended; but a man who thought so continually of his own health as to shut out other objects, would become an object of ridicule or worse. There is a moral presumption that a man should make consideration of himself a part of his aim and intent. A certain care of health, of body, of property, of mental faculty, because they are one's own is not only permissible, but obligatory. This is what the older moral writers spoke of as "prudence," or as "reasonable self-love."
The person who starts exercising because he's thinking about his health deserves praise; however, someone who focuses solely on his own health to the exclusion of everything else would be seen as foolish or worse. It's generally understood that a man should include taking care of himself as part of his goals and intentions. Taking care of your health, body, belongings, and mental well-being because they’re yours is not only acceptable but necessary. This is what older moral writers referred to as "prudence" or "reasonable self-love."
(i.) It is a stock argument of the universal selfishness theory to point out that a man's acknowledgment of some public need or benefit is quite likely to coincide with his recognition of some private advantage. A statesman's recognition of some measure of public policy happens to coincide with perceiving that by pressing it he can bring himself into prominence or gain office. A man is more likely to see the need of improved conditions of sanitation or transportation in a given locality if he has property there. A man's indignation at some prevalent public ill may sleep till he has had a private taste of it. We may[Pg 383] admit that these instances describe a usual, though not universal, state of affairs. But does it follow that such men are moved merely by the thought of gain to themselves? Possibly this sometimes happens; then the act is selfish in the obnoxious sense. The man has isolated his thought of himself as an end and made the thought of the improvement or reform merely an external means. The latter is not truly his end at all; he has not identified it with himself. In other cases, while the individual would not have recognized the end if the thought of himself had not been implicated, yet after he has recognized it, the two—the thought of himself and of the public advantage—may blend. His thought of himself may lend warmth and intimacy to an object which otherwise would have been cold, while, at the same time, the self is broadened and deepened by taking in the new object of regard.
(i.) A common argument about universal selfishness is that a person’s awareness of a public need or benefit often aligns with their recognition of some personal gain. A politician’s acknowledgment of a public policy may coincide with realizing that backing it could elevate their status or help them get elected. People are more likely to notice the need for improved sanitation or transportation in an area where they own property. A person’s outrage over a public issue might stay dormant until they personally experience it. We may[Pg 383] accept that these examples reflect a typical, though not universal, situation. But does that mean these individuals are motivated only by thoughts of their own gain? That might happen sometimes; in that case, the action is selfish in a negative way. The person has prioritized their own interests and treated the thought of improvement or reform merely as a means to an end. The latter isn’t genuinely their end at all; they haven’t connected it to themselves. In other scenarios, while an individual wouldn’t have recognized the goal without their self-interest being involved, once they do recognize it, the two—the thought of themselves and the public benefit—might merge. Their self-interest can add warmth and closeness to a goal that might otherwise feel distant, while, at the same time, their sense of self grows richer and deeper by incorporating this new focus.
(ii.) Take the case of amusement or recreation. To an adult usually engaged in strenuous pursuits, the thought of a pleasure for the mere sake of pleasure, of enjoyment, of having a "good time," may appeal as an end. And if the pleasure is itself "innocent," only the requirements of a preconceived theory (like the Kantian) would question its legitimacy. Even its moral necessity is clear when relaxation is conducive to cheerfulness and efficiency in more serious pursuits. But if a man discriminates mentally between himself and the play or exercise in which he finds enjoyment and relief, thinking of himself as a distinct end to which the latter is merely means, he is not likely to get the recreation. It is by forgetting the self, that is by taking the light and easy activity as the self of the situation, that the benefit comes. To be a "lover of pleasure" in the bad sense is precisely to seek amusements as excitements for a self which somehow remains outside them as their fixed and ulterior end.
(ii.) Consider the case of fun or leisure. For an adult who is usually caught up in demanding activities, the idea of enjoying something just for the sake of enjoying it, of having a "good time," can seem appealing. And if the enjoyment is "innocent," only a certain theory (like the Kantian) would challenge its legitimacy. Its moral importance becomes evident when taking time to relax promotes happiness and effectiveness in more serious tasks. However, if someone mentally separates themselves from the play or exercise they enjoy, seeing themselves as an individual goal to which that activity is just a means, they’re unlikely to truly enjoy the recreation. The real benefit comes from losing the self, which means embracing the light and easy activity as part of who they are in that moment. To be a "lover of pleasure" in a negative way is to seek entertainment as a distraction for a self that somehow remains apart and detached from it all as its ultimate goal.
(iii.) Exactly the same analysis applies to the idea of[Pg 384] the moral culture of the self, of its moral perfecting. Every serious-minded person has, from time to time, to take stock of his status and progress in moral matters—to take thought of the moral self just as at other times he takes thought of the health of the bodily self. But woe betides that man who, having entered upon a course of reflection which leads to a clearer conception of his own moral capacities and weaknesses, maintains that thought as a distinct mental end, and thereby makes his subsequent acts simply means to improving or perfecting his moral nature. Such a course defeats itself. At the least, it leads to priggishness, and its tendency is towards one of the worst forms of selfishness: a habit of thinking and feeling that persons, that concrete situations and relations, exist simply to render contributions to one's own precious moral character. The worst of such selfishness is that having protected itself with the mantle of interest in moral goodness, it is proof against that attrition of experience which may always recall a man to himself in the case of grosser and more unconscious absorption. A sentimentally refined egoism is always more hopeless than a brutal and naïve one—though a brutal one not infrequently protects itself by adoption and proclamation of the language of the former.
(iii.) The same analysis applies to the idea of[Pg 384] the moral culture of the self and its quest for moral improvement. Every serious person occasionally needs to evaluate their moral standing and progress—to reflect on their moral self just as they would on their physical health. But there's trouble for anyone who, after starting to reflect on their moral strengths and weaknesses, treats that thought as a separate goal, turning their actions into mere tools for enhancing their moral character. This approach ultimately fails. At the very least, it leads to self-righteousness, and it tends toward one of the worst kinds of selfishness: thinking that people, situations, and relationships exist solely to contribute to one's own valuable moral character. The worst part of this selfishness is that it disguises itself with a facade of interest in moral goodness, making it immune to the lessons of experience that could remind someone of their true self in cases of more blatant and unthinking absorption. A sentimentally refined egoism is often more hopeless than a brutal and naive one—though a brutal egoism frequently shields itself by adopting and proclaiming the rhetoric of the refined.
II. Benevolence or Regard for Others.—Ambiguity in Conception: There is the same ambiguity in the idea of sympathetic or altruistic springs to action that there is in that of egoistic and self-regarding. Does the phrase refer to their conscious and express intent? or to their objective results when put into operation, irrespective of explicit desire and aim? And, if the latter, are we to believe contribution to the welfare of others to be the sole and exclusive character of some springs of action, or simply that, under certain circumstances, the emphasis falls more upon the good resulting to others than upon other consequences? The discussion will[Pg 385] show that the same general principles hold for "benevolent" as for self-regarding impulses: namely (1) that there are none which from the start are consciously such; (2) that while reflection may bring to light their bearing upon the welfare of others so that it becomes an element in the conscious desire, this is a matter of relative preponderance, not of absolute nature; and (3) that just as conscious regard for self is not necessarily bad or "selfish," so conscious regard for others is not necessarily good: the criterion is the whole situation in which the desire takes effect.
II. Kindness or Consideration for Others.—Confusion in Understanding: There is the same confusion in the concept of sympathetic or altruistic motives for action as there is in that of selfish and self-centered ones. Does the term refer to their conscious and explicit intent? Or to their actual outcomes when carried out, regardless of stated desires and goals? And if it’s the latter, should we believe that contributing to the welfare of others is the only defining quality of certain motives for action, or simply that, under certain circumstances, the focus shifts more toward the benefits for others than other outcomes? The discussion will[Pg 385] show that the same general principles apply to "benevolent" motives as to self-serving impulses: namely (1) that none are inherently consciously such; (2) that while reflection may reveal their impact on the welfare of others, making it a factor in conscious desire, this is a matter of relative significance, not absolute nature; and (3) that just as conscious concern for oneself is not necessarily bad or "selfish," conscious concern for others is not necessarily good: the standard is the overall context in which the desire is acted upon.
1. The Existence of Other-Regarding Springs to Action.—Only the preconceptions of hedonistic psychology would ever lead one to deny the existence of reactions and impulses called out by the sight of others' misery and joy and which tend to increase the latter and to relieve the former. Recent psychologists (writing, of course, quite independently of ethical controversies) offer lists of native instinctive tendencies such as the following: Anger, jealousy, rivalry, secretiveness, acquisitiveness, fear, shyness, sympathy, affection, pity, sexual love, curiosity, imitation, play, constructiveness.[179] In this inventory, the first seven may be said to be aroused specially by situations having to do with the preservation of the self; the next four are responses to stimuli proceeding especially from others and tending to consequences favorable to them, while the last four are mainly impersonal. But the division into self-regarding and other-regarding is not exclusive and absolute. Anger may be wholly other-regarding, as in the case of hearty indignation at wrongs suffered by others; rivalry may be generous emulation or be directed toward surpassing one's own past record. Love between the sexes, which should be the source of steady, far-reaching interest in others, and which at times expresses itself in supreme abnegation of devotion, easily[Pg 386] becomes the cause of brutal and persistent egoism. In short, the division into egoistic and altruistic holds only "other things being equal."
1. The Existence of Other-Regarding Springs to Action.—Only the assumptions of hedonistic psychology would ever make someone deny the existence of reactions and impulses triggered by seeing others in pain or experiencing joy, which aim to enhance the latter and alleviate the former. Recent psychologists (writing, of course, without being influenced by ethical debates) provide lists of inherent instinctive tendencies such as the following: anger, jealousy, rivalry, secretiveness, greed, fear, shyness, sympathy, affection, pity, romantic love, curiosity, imitation, play, and creativity.[179] In this list, the first seven can be said to be especially provoked by situations related to self-preservation; the next four are responses to stimuli primarily coming from others and leading to outcomes beneficial to them, while the last four are mostly impersonal. However, the distinction between self-regarding and other-regarding isn't exclusive or absolute. Anger can be entirely other-regarding, as seen in strong indignation at wrongs done to others; rivalry can be about generous competition or focusing on surpassing one’s own past achievements. Romantic love, which ideally should foster a lasting and deep interest in others and sometimes shows itself through profound selflessness, can easily turn into harsh and persistent selfishness. In short, the distinction between egoistic and altruistic applies only when "other things are equal."
Confining ourselves for the moment to the native psychological equipment, we may say that man is endowed with instinctive promptings which naturally (that is, without the intervention of deliberation or calculation) tend to preserve the self (by aggressive attack as in anger, or in protective retreat as in fear); and to develop his powers (as in acquisitiveness, constructiveness, and play); and which equally, without consideration of resulting ulterior benefit either to self or to others, tend to bind the self closer to others and to advance the interests of others—as pity, affectionateness, or again, constructiveness and play. Any given individual is naturally an erratic mixture of fierce insistence upon his own welfare and of profound susceptibility to the happiness of others—different individuals varying much in the respective intensities and proportions of the two tendencies.
Focusing for now on our natural psychological makeup, we can say that humans have instinctive drives that naturally (meaning without needing to think it over or plan) aim to protect themselves (through aggressive actions like anger or by retreating in fear) and to develop their abilities (like being greedy, creative, or engaging in play). These drives also, without considering any potential benefits for themselves or others, aim to connect more closely with others and promote their interests—like showing compassion, being affectionate, or again, being creative and playful. Each individual is naturally a unique blend of a strong focus on their own well-being and a deep sensitivity to the happiness of others, with different people having varying intensities and balances of these two tendencies.
2. The Moral Status of Altruistic Tendencies.—We have expressly devoted considerable space (ch. xiii.) to showing that there are no motives which in and of themselves are right; that any tendency, whether original instinct or acquired habit, requires sanction from the special consequences which, in the special situation, are likely to flow from it. The mere fact that pity in general tends to conserve the welfare of others does not guarantee the rightness of giving way to an impulse of pity, just as it happens to spring up. This might mean sentimentalism for the agent, and weakening of the springs of patience, courage, self-help, and self-respect in others. The persistence with which the doctrine of the evils of indiscriminate charity has to be taught is sufficient evidence that the so-called other-regarding impulses require the same control by reason as do the "egoistic" ones. They have no inherent sacredness which exempts them from[Pg 387] the application of the standard of the common and reasonable happiness.
2. The Moral Status of Altruistic Tendencies.—We have specifically dedicated a significant amount of space (ch. xiii.) to demonstrate that there are no motives that are inherently right; that any tendency, whether it originates as an instinct or develops as a habit, needs validation from the particular outcomes that are likely to result from it in a given situation. The simple fact that compassion generally helps to promote the well-being of others doesn’t ensure that acting on an impulse of compassion, just because it arises, is the right thing to do. This could lead to sentimentality for the person acting and diminish the qualities of patience, courage, self-reliance, and self-respect in others. The ongoing emphasis on the dangers of indiscriminate charity is clear evidence that so-called altruistic impulses need the same rational oversight as "egoistic" ones do. They hold no inherent sacredness that exempts them from[Pg 387] the standards of common sense and reasonable happiness.
Evils of Unregulated Altruism.—So much follows from the general principles already discussed. But there are special dangers and evils attendant upon an exaggeration of the altruistic idea. (i.) It tends to render others dependent, and thus contradicts its own professed aim: the helping of others. Almost every one knows some child who is so continuously "helped" by others, that he loses his initiative and resourcefulness. Many an invalid is confirmed in a state of helplessness by the devoted attention of others. In large social matters there is always danger of the substitution of an ideal of conscious "benevolence" for justice: it is in aristocratic and feudal periods that the idea flourishes that "charity" (conceived as conferring benefits upon others, doing things for them) is inherently and absolutely a good. The idea assumes the continued and necessary existence of a dependent "lower" class to be the recipients of the kindness of their superiors; a class which serves as passive material for the cultivation in others of the virtue of charity, the higher class "acquiring merit" at expense of the lower, while the lower has gratitude and respect for authority as its chief virtues.
Evils of Unregulated Altruism.—So much follows from the general principles already discussed. However, there are specific dangers and downsides that come from an exaggerated altruistic idea. (i.) It can make others dependent, which goes against its own stated goal: helping people. Almost everyone knows a child who is so constantly "helped" by others that they lose their ability to take initiative and be resourceful. Many people with chronic health issues become reliant on the dedicated support of others, becoming increasingly helpless. In larger social contexts, there is always the risk of replacing the concept of justice with an ideal of conscious "benevolence": it is during aristocratic and feudal times that the belief that "charity" (seen as giving benefits to others, doing things for them) is inherently and absolutely good takes root. This idea relies on the ongoing and necessary existence of a dependent "lower" class to receive the kindness of their superiors; a class that serves as passive material to cultivate the virtue of charity in others, with the upper class "gaining merit" at the expense of the lower class, while the lower class holds gratitude and respect for authority as their main virtues.
(ii.) The erection of the "benevolent" impulse into a virtue in and of itself tends to build up egoism in others. The child who finds himself unremittingly the object of attention from others is likely to develop an exaggerated sense of the relative importance of his own ego. The chronic invalid, conspicuously the recipient of the conscious altruism of others, is happy in nature who avoids the slow growth of an insidious egoism. Men who are the constant subjects of abnegation on the part of their wives and female relatives rarely fail to develop a self-absorbed complacency and unconscious conceit.
(ii.) Turning the "benevolent" impulse into a virtue on its own tends to encourage egoism in others. A child who is constantly the focus of attention from those around him is likely to develop an inflated sense of the importance of his own ego. The chronic invalid, who is noticeably the recipient of others' conscious altruism, is fortunate if they manage to avoid the gradual onset of a subtle egoism. Men who regularly experience self-sacrifice from their wives and female relatives often end up developing a self-centered complacency and unacknowledged arrogance.
(iii.) Undue emphasis upon altruism as a motive is quite likely to react to form a peculiarly subtle egoism in the[Pg 388] person who cultivates it. Others cease to be natural objects of interest and regard, and are converted into excuses for the manifestation and nurture of one's own generous goodness. Underlying complacency with respect to social ills grows up because they afford an opportunity for developing and displaying this finest of virtues. In our interest in the maintenance of our own benign altruism we cease to be properly disturbed by conditions which are intrinsically unjust and hateful.[180] (iv.) As present circumstances amply demonstrate, there is the danger that the erection of benevolence into a conscious principle in some things will serve to supply rich persons with a cloak for selfishness in other directions. Philanthropy is made an offset and compensation for brutal exploitation. A man who pushes to the breaking-point of legality aggressively selfish efforts to get ahead of others in business, squares it in his own self-respect and in the esteem of those classes of the community who entertain like conceptions, by gifts of hospitals, colleges, missions, and libraries.
(iii.) Overemphasizing altruism as a motive can lead to a particularly subtle form of egoism in the[Pg 388] person who embraces it. Others stop being natural objects of concern and turn into justifications for showcasing and fostering one's own generous nature. A sense of complacency regarding social issues develops because they provide a chance to cultivate and display this commendable virtue. In our desire to preserve our own kindhearted altruism, we become less engaged with conditions that are fundamentally unfair and detestable.[180] (iv.) As current situations clearly show, there’s a risk that making benevolence a conscious principle in some areas will allow wealthy individuals to cover up their selfishness in other ways. Philanthropy becomes a way to offset and compensate for harsh exploitation. A person who aggressively pursues self-serving business practices up to the limit of legality justifies it in their own self-esteem and in the view of those in the community who share similar beliefs, through donations to hospitals, colleges, missions, and libraries.
Genuine and False Altruism.—These considerations may be met by the obvious retort that it is not true altruism, genuine benevolence, sincere charity, which we are concerned with in such cases. This is a true remark. We are not of course criticizing true but spurious interest in others. But why is it counterfeit? What is the nature of the genuine article? The danger is not in benevolence or altruism, but in that conception of them which makes them equivalent to regard for others as others, irrespective of a social situation to which all alike belong. There is nothing in the selfhood of others, because they are others, which gives it any supremacy over selfhood in oneself. Just as it is exclusiveness of objective ends, the ignoring[Pg 389] of relations, which is objectionable in selfishness, so it is taking the part for the whole which is obnoxious in so-called altruism. To include in our view of consequences the needs and possibilities of others on the same basis as our own, is to take the only course which will give an adequate view of the situation. There is no situation into which these factors do not enter. To have a generous view of others is to have a larger world in which to act. To remember that they, like ourselves, are persons, are individuals who are centers of joy and suffering, of lack and of potentiality, is alone to have a just view of the conditions and issues of behavior. Quickened sympathy means liberality of intelligence and enlightened understanding.
Genuine and False Altruism.—These thoughts can be countered by the clear argument that we are not dealing with true altruism, genuine kindness, or sincere charity in these situations. This is a valid point. We are not, of course, criticizing real concern but rather false interest in others. But why is it fake? What defines the real thing? The issue isn’t with benevolence or altruism themselves, but with the way we perceive them as being about caring for others as others, without considering the social contexts we all share. There is nothing in the individuality of others that automatically makes it more important than our own individuality. Just as exclusivity in our goals and ignoring relationships is problematic in selfishness, so is focusing on part of the picture in what’s called altruism. To consider the needs and possibilities of others alongside our own is the only approach that provides a complete view of the situation. There is no scenario where these elements don't play a role. Having a generous perspective of others expands the world in which we can act. Remembering that they, like us, are individuals—centers of joy and suffering, want and potential—is essential for understanding the conditions and consequences of our actions. Strong empathy fosters open-mindedness and deeper understanding.
The Social Sense versus Altruism.—There is a great difference in principle between modern philanthropy and the "charity" which assumes a superior and an inferior class. The latter principle tries to acquire merit by employing one's superior resources to lessen, or to mitigate, the misery of those who are fixed in a dependent status. Its principle, so far as others are concerned, is negative and palliative merely. The motive of what is vital in modern philanthropy is constructive and expansive because it looks to the well-being of society as a whole, not to soothing or rendering more tolerable the conditions of a class. It realizes the interdependence of interests: that complex and variegated interaction of conditions which makes it impossible for any one individual or "class" really to secure, to assure, its own good as a separate thing. Its aim is general social advance, constructive social reform, not merely doing something kind for individuals who are rendered helpless from sickness or poverty. Its aim is the equity of justice, not the inequality of conferring benefits. That the sight of the misery that comes from sickness, from insanity, from defective organic structure (as among the blind and deaf), from poverty that destroys hope and dulls initiative, from bad nutrition, should stim[Pg 390]ulate this general quickening of the social sense is natural. But just as the activities of the parent with reference to the welfare of a helpless infant are wisely directed in the degree in which attention is mainly fixed not upon weakness, but upon positive opportunities for growth, so the efforts of those whose activities, by the nature of circumstances, have to be especially remedial and palliative are most effective when centered on the social rights and possibilities of the unfortunate individuals, instead of treating them as separate individuals to whom, in their separateness, "good is to be done."
The Social Sense versus Altruism.—There is a significant difference in principle between modern philanthropy and the "charity" that creates a divide between a superior and an inferior class. The latter seeks to gain merit by using its superior resources to ease, or alleviate, the suffering of those who are stuck in a dependent position. Its approach, as far as others are concerned, is merely negative and palliative. In contrast, the essence of modern philanthropy is constructive and expansive because it focuses on the well-being of society as a whole, rather than just softening or making the conditions of a specific class more bearable. It recognizes the interdependence of interests: that complex and varied interaction of conditions makes it impossible for any one individual or "class" to truly secure or guarantee its own good in isolation. Its goal is general social progress and constructive social reform, not just doing something nice for individuals who are helpless due to illness or poverty. Its focus is on fairness and justice, not on the inequality of granting benefits. It's only natural that the sight of the suffering caused by illness, insanity, physical disabilities (like blindness and deafness), or poverty that crushes hope and dulls initiative, or poor nutrition, should inspire this overall awakening of social consciousness. But just as a parent's actions regarding the care of a helpless infant are most effective when they concentrate not on the weakness, but on the positive opportunities for growth, so too, the efforts of those whose activities are particularly remedial and palliative are most impactful when they concentrate on the social rights and possibilities of the less fortunate, rather than treating them as isolated individuals to whom "good is to be done."
The best kind of help to others, whenever possible, is indirect, and consists in such modifications of the conditions of life, of the general level of subsistence, as enables them independently to help themselves.[181] Whenever conditions require purely direct and personal aid, it is best given when it proceeds from a natural social relationship, and not from a motive of "benevolence" as a separate force.[182] The gift that pauperizes when proceeding from a philanthropist in his special capacity, is a beneficent acknowledgment of the relationships of the case when it comes from a neighbor or from one who has other interests in common with the one assisted.
The best way to help others, whenever you can, is indirectly by changing the circumstances of life and raising the overall standard of living, which allows them to support themselves independently.[181] When circumstances demand direct personal assistance, it's most effective when it comes from a genuine social relationship, rather than from a separate motive of "kindness." [182] A donation that creates dependency when given by a philanthropist in that specific role is actually a meaningful recognition of the relationships involved when it comes from a neighbor or someone who shares common interests with the one being helped.
The Private and the Social Self.—The contrast between the narrow or restrictive and the general or expansive good explains why evil presents itself as a selfish end in contrast with an authoritative, but faint, good of others. This is not, as we have seen, because regard for the good of self is inherently bad and regard for that of others intrinsically right; but because we are apt to identify the self with the habitual, with that to which we are best adjusted and which represents the cus[Pg 391]tomary occupation. Any moral crisis is thus fairly pictured as a struggle to overcome selfishness. The tendency under such circumstances is to contract, to secrete, to hang on to what is already achieved and possessed. The habitual self needs to go out of the narrowness of its accustomed grooves into the spacious air of more generous behavior.
The Private and the Social Self.—The difference between the limited or restrictive good and the broad or expansive good explains why evil often appears as a selfish goal compared to a somewhat vague, but still authoritative, good for others. This isn’t because caring for oneself is inherently bad and caring for others is intrinsically good; rather, it’s because we tend to equate the self with what is habitual, with what we’re most comfortable with, which represents our usual activities. Any moral crisis can thus be seen as a struggle to move beyond selfishness. In such situations, the inclination is to tighten our grip on what we already have and hold onto past achievements. The habitual self needs to break free from its familiar patterns and embrace the wider possibilities of more generous behavior.
§ 4. THE GOOD AS SELF-REALIZATION
We now come to the theory which attempts to do justice to the one-sided truths we have been engaged with, viz., the idea that the moral end is self-realization. Like self-assertion in some respects, it differs in conceiving the self to be realized as universal and ultimate, involving the fulfillment of all capacities and the observance of all relations. Such a comprehensive self-realization includes also, it is urged, the truth of altruism, since the "universal self" is realized only when the relations that bind one to others are fulfilled. It avoids also the inconsistencies and defects of the notion of self-sacrifice for its own sake, while emphasizing that the present incomplete self must be denied for the sake of attainment of a more complete and final self. A discussion of this theory accordingly furnishes the means of gathering together and summarizing various points regarding the rôle of the self in the moral life.
We now turn to the theory that tries to address the one-sided truths we've been exploring, namely, the idea that the moral goal is self-realization. While it shares some aspects with self-assertion, it differs by viewing the self as something to be realized as universal and ultimate, involving the fulfillment of all capacities and the acknowledgment of all relationships. This broad self-realization also incorporates the principle of altruism, as the "universal self" is realized only when the connections we have with others are honored. It also circumvents the inconsistencies and flaws of the concept of self-sacrifice for its own sake, while stressing that the current incomplete self must be set aside to achieve a more complete and ultimate self. A discussion of this theory thus provides a way to bring together and summarize various points regarding the role of the self in moral life.
Ambiguity in the Conception.—Is self-realization the end? As we have had such frequent occasion to observe, "end" means either the consequences actually effected, the closing and completing phase of an act, or the aim held deliberately in view. Now realization of self is an end (though not the only end) in the former sense. Every moral act in its outcome marks a development or fulfillment of selfhood. But the very nature of right action forbids that the self should be the end in the sense of being the conscious aim of moral activity. For there[Pg 392] is no way of discovering the nature of the self except in terms of objective ends which fulfill its capacities, and there is no way of realizing the self except as it is forgotten in devotion to these objective ends.
Ambiguity in the Conception.—Is self-realization the ultimate goal? As we've often noticed, "goal" can refer to either the actual outcomes achieved, the concluding and completing phase of an action, or the aim that's intentionally pursued. Now, self-realization is a goal (though not the only one) in the first sense. Every moral act, in its results, represents a development or fulfillment of selfhood. However, the very nature of right action prevents the self from being the goal in the sense of being the conscious aim of moral activity. Because there[Pg 392] is no way to truly understand the nature of the self except in terms of objective goals that fulfill its potential, and there is no way to realize the self except when it is set aside in dedication to these objective goals.
1. Self-Realization as Consequence of Moral Action.—Every good act realizes the selfhood of the agent who performs it; every bad act tends to the lowering or destruction of selfhood. This truth is expressed in Kant's maxim that every personality should be regarded as always an end, never as a means, with its implication that a wrong intent always reduces selfhood to the status of a mere tool or device for securing some end beyond itself—the self-indulgent man treating his personal powers as mere means to securing ease, comfort, or pleasure. It is expressed by ordinary moral judgment in its view that all immoral action is a sort of prostitution, a lowering of the dignity of the self to base ends. The destructive tendency of evil deeds is witnessed also by our common language in its conception of wrong as dissipation, dissoluteness, duplicity. The bad character is one which is shaky, empty, "naughty," unstable, gone to pieces, just as the good man is straight, solid, four-square, sound, substantial. This conviction that at bottom and in the end, in spite of all temporary appearance to the contrary, the right act effects a realization of the self, is also evidenced in the common belief that virtue brings its own bliss. No matter how much suffering from physical loss or from material and mental inconvenience or loss of social repute virtue may bring with it, the quality of happiness that accompanies devotion to the right end is so unique, so invaluable, that pains and discomforts do not weigh in the balance. It is indeed possible to state this truth in such an exaggerated perspective that it becomes false; but taken just for what it is, it acknowledges that whatever harm or loss a right act may bring to the self in some of its aspects,—even extending to destruction of the bodily[Pg 393] self,—the inmost moral self finds fulfillment and consequent happiness in the good.
1. Self-Realization as a Result of Moral Action.—Every good action realizes the true self of the person who performs it; every bad action tends to diminish or destroy that true self. This idea is encapsulated in Kant's principle that every individual should always be treated as an end in themselves, never as a means to an end, implying that a wrongful intention reduces a person's true self to that of a mere tool or instrument for achieving something outside of themselves—the self-indulgent person using their abilities solely for gaining comfort, ease, or pleasure. Ordinary moral judgments reflect this belief by viewing all immoral actions as a type of prostitution, degrading the dignity of the self to lower purposes. We also see the destructive nature of evil actions in our everyday language, with terms like dissipation, decadence, and deceit. A bad character is one that is unstable, insubstantial, "naughty," and fragmented, whereas a good person is straight, solid, reliable, sound, and substantial. This conviction, that fundamentally and ultimately, despite all temporary contradictions, the right action leads to self-realization, is further supported by the common belief that virtue brings its own happiness. Regardless of the pain caused by physical loss, material hardship, mental distress, or damage to social reputation, the quality of happiness that comes with committing to the right purpose is so unique, so invaluable, that the burdens and discomforts don’t seem to matter. It is indeed possible to exaggerate this truth to the point of distortion, but taken at face value, it acknowledges that whatever harm or loss a right action may bring to the self in certain aspects—even extending to the destruction of the physical self—ultimately, the deepest moral self finds fulfillment and happiness in goodness.
2. Self-Realization as Aim of Moral Action.—This realization of selfhood in the right course of action is, however, not the end of a moral act—that is, it is not the only end. The moral act is one which sustains a whole complex system of social values; one which keeps vital and progressive the industrial order, science, art, and the State. The patriot who dies for his country may find in that devotion his own supreme realization, but none the less the aim of his act is precisely that for which he performs it: the conservation of his nation. He dies for his country, not for himself. He is what he would be in dying for his country, not in dying for himself. To say that his conscious aim is self-realization is to put the cart before the horse. That his willingness to die for his country proves that his country's good is taken by him to constitute himself and his own good is true; but his aim is his country's good as constituting his self-realization, not the self-realization. It is impossible that genuine artistic creation or execution should not be accompanied with the joy of an expanding selfhood, but the artist who thinks of himself and allows a view of himself to intervene between his performance and its result, has the embarrassment and awkwardness of "self-consciousness," which affects for the worse his artistic product. And it makes little difference whether it is the thought of himself as materially profiting, or as famous, or as technical performer, or as benefiting the public, or as securing his own complete artistic culture, that comes in between. In any case, there is loss to the work, and loss in the very thing taken as end, namely, development of his own powers. The problem of morality, upon the intellectual side, is the discovery of, the finding of, the self, in the objective end to be striven for; and then upon the overt practical side, it is the losing of the self in the[Pg 394] endeavor for the objective realization. This is the lasting truth in the conception of self-abnegation, self-forgetfulness, disinterested interest.
2. Self-Realization as Aim of Moral Action.—This realization of self through the right actions is not the sole purpose of a moral act. A moral act supports a complex system of social values and keeps the industrial order, science, art, and the State vital and progressive. A patriot who sacrifices their life for their country may find in that devotion their ultimate realization, but the aim of their act is, in fact, the preservation of their nation. They die for their country, not for themselves. Their identity is defined by dying for their country, not by dying for their own sake. To claim that their conscious aim is self-realization is to get things mixed up. It is true that their willingness to die for their country reflects how they see their country’s well-being contributing to their own good, but their aim is the good of their country as contributing to their self-realization, not self-realization itself. Genuine artistic creation or execution must accompany the joy of a growing self, but an artist who focuses on themselves and lets that awareness stand between their performance and its outcome faces the awkwardness of "self-consciousness," which negatively impacts their artistic work. It doesn’t matter if they think of themselves in terms of material gain, fame, technical skill, public benefit, or achieving their own artistic growth; in all cases, it detracts from the work and from the very aim of developing their own abilities. The intellectual challenge of morality involves discovering and finding the self in the objective goals we strive for, while the practical aspect requires losing the self in the[Pg 394] pursuit of objective realization. This embodies the enduring truth in the ideas of self-abnegation, self-forgetfulness, and disinterested interest.
The Thought of Self-Realization.—Since, however, the realization of selfhood, the strengthening and perfecting of capacity, is as matter of fact one phase of the objective end, it may, at times, be definitely present in thought as part of the foreseen consequences; and even, at times, may be the most prominent feature of the conceived results. The artist, for example a musician or painter, may practice for the sake of acquiring skill, that is, of developing capacity. In this case, the usual relationship of objective work and personal power is reversed; the product or performance being subordinated to the perfecting of power, instead of power being realized in the use it is put to. But the development of power is not conceived as a final end, but as desirable because of an eventual more liberal and effective use. It is matter of temporary emphasis. Something of like nature occurs in the moral life—not that one definitely rehearses or practices moral deeds for the sake of acquiring more skill and power. At times the effect upon the self of a deed becomes the conspicuously controlling element in the forecast of consequences. (See p. 382.) For example, a person may realize that a certain act is trivial in its effects upon others and in the changes it impresses upon the world; and yet he may hesitate to perform it because he realizes it would intensify some tendency of his own in such a way as, in the delicate economy of character, to disturb the proper balance of the springs to action. Or, on the other hand, the agent may apprehend that some consequences that are legitimate and important in themselves involve, in their attainment, an improper sacrifice of personal capacity. In such cases, the consideration of the effect upon self-realization is not only permissible, but imperative as a part or phase of the total end.[Pg 395]
The Thought of Self-Realization.—However, since realizing one’s identity and enhancing one’s abilities is actually one aspect of the overall goal, it can, at times, clearly appear in our thoughts as part of the expected outcomes; and, at times, it may even be the most noticeable aspect of the results we envision. For instance, an artist, like a musician or a painter, may practice to gain skill, which means developing their abilities. In this scenario, the typical relationship between the objective work and personal power is flipped; the product or performance takes a back seat to the improvement of power, rather than power being realized through its application. However, the development of power is not seen as the ultimate goal but is valued because of a future more generous and effective use. It’s a matter of temporary focus. A similar situation arises in moral life—not that one intentionally practices moral actions to gain more skill and power. Sometimes, the impact of an action on the self becomes the most significant factor when predicting the outcomes. (See p. 382.) For example, someone might recognize that a particular action has minimal effects on others and little change in the world; yet, that person may hesitate to take that action because they realize it would amplify certain tendencies within themselves, potentially disrupting the balance of their character. Alternatively, the individual might realize that while some consequences are valid and significant in their own right, achieving them might require an inappropriate sacrifice of personal ability. In these situations, considering the impact on self-realization is not only acceptable but essential as a part or phase of the overall goal.[Pg 395]
The Problem of Equating Personal and General Happiness.—Much moral speculation has been devoted to the problem of equating personal happiness and regard for the general good. Right moral action, it is assumed, consists especially of justice and benevolence,—attitudes which aim at the good of others. But, it is also assumed, a just and righteous order of the universe requires that the man who seeks the happiness of others should also himself be a happy man. Much ingenuity has been directed to explaining away and accounting for the seeming discrepancies: the cases where men not conspicuous for regard for others or for maintaining a serious and noble view of life seem to maintain a banking-credit on the side of happiness; while men devoted to others, men conspicuous for range of sympathetic affections, seem to have a debit balance. The problem is the more serious because the respective good and ill fortunes do not seem to be entirely accidental and external, but to come as results from the moral factors in behavior. It would not be difficult to build up an argument to show that while extreme viciousness or isolated egoism is unfavorable to happiness, so also are keenness and breadth of affections. The argument would claim that the most comfortable course of life is one in which the man cultivates enough intimacies with enough persons to secure for himself their support and aid, but avoids engaging his sympathies too closely in their affairs and entangling himself in any associations which would require self-sacrifice or exposure to the sufferings of others: a course of life in which the individual shuns those excesses of vice which injure health, wealth, and lessen the decent esteem of others, but also shuns enterprises of precarious virtue and devotion to high and difficult ends.
The Problem of Equating Personal and General Happiness.—A lot of moral thinking has focused on the issue of balancing personal happiness with concern for the greater good. It's assumed that doing the right thing mainly involves justice and kindness—attitudes aimed at benefiting others. However, it's also believed that a just and righteous universe requires that someone who seeks the happiness of others should be happy themselves. There has been much effort to explain the apparent contradictions: instances where people who don’t show much concern for others or who lack a serious or noble outlook on life seem to have an abundance of happiness, while those devoted to helping others, known for their wide range of empathetic feelings, seem to struggle. The problem is more critical because it seems that the good and bad fortunes of these individuals are not entirely random or external, but are instead results of the moral factors in their behavior. It's not hard to argue that while extreme wrongdoing or severe selfishness is detrimental to happiness, having deep and broad affections can be too. This argument would suggest that the most fulfilling lifestyle involves forming enough close relationships to ensure support but avoiding getting too emotionally involved in their problems or getting caught up in situations that require self-sacrifice or exposure to others' suffering: a lifestyle that avoids the extremes of vice that harm health and wealth and diminish others' respect, while also steering clear of ventures that demand precarious virtue and commitment to challenging, lofty goals.
Real and Artificial Aspects of the Problem.—The problem thus put seems insoluble, or soluble only upon the supposition of some prolongation of life under condi[Pg 396]tions very different from those of the present, in which the present lack of balance between happiness and goodness will be redressed. But the problem is insoluble because it is artificial.[183] It assumes a ready-made self and hence a ready-made type of satisfaction of happiness. It is not the business of moral theory to demonstrate the existence of mathematical equations, in this life or another one, between goodness and virtue. It is the business of men to develop such capacities and desires, such selves as render them capable of finding their own satisfaction, their invaluable value, in fulfilling the demands which grow out of their associated life. Such happiness may be short in duration and slight in bulk: but that it outweighs in quality all accompanying discomforts as well as all enjoyments which may have been missed by not doing something else, is attested by the simple fact that men do consciously choose it. Such a person has found himself, and has solved the problem in the only place and in the only way in which it can be solved: in action. To demand in advance of voluntary desire and deliberate choice that it be demonstrated that an individual shall get happiness in the measure of the rightness of his act, is to demand the obliteration of the essential factor in morality: the constant discovery, formation, and reformation of the self in the ends which an individual is called upon to sustain and develop in virtue of his membership in a[Pg 397] social whole. The solution of the problem through the individual's voluntary identification of himself with social relations and aims is neither rare nor utopian. It is achieved not only by conspicuous social figures, but by multitudes of "obscure" figures who are faithful to the callings of their social relationships and offices. That the conditions of life for all should be enlarged, that wider opportunities and richer fields of activity should be opened, in order that happiness may be of a more noble and variegated sort, that those inequalities of status which lead men to find their advantage in disregard of others should be destroyed—these things are indeed necessary. But under the most ideal conditions which can be imagined, if there remain any moral element whatsoever, it will be only through personal deliberation and personal preference as to objective and social ends that the individual will discover and constitute himself, and hence discover the sort of happiness required as his good.
Real and Artificial Aspects of the Problem.—The problem as stated seems impossible to solve, or only solvable if we assume some extension of life under very different conditions from those we currently have, where the existing imbalance between happiness and goodness is corrected. However, the problem is unresolvable because it is artificial.[183] It assumes a fixed self and, therefore, a predetermined way of being happy. It’s not the role of moral theory to prove the existence of mathematical relationships, in this life or another, between goodness and virtue. It is up to individuals to cultivate abilities and desires, and develop selves that allow them to find their own satisfaction, their true value, in meeting the needs that arise from their social lives. This kind of happiness might be brief and modest: but its quality far surpasses any discomforts and compensates for missed pleasures from not doing something else, as shown by the simple fact that people consciously choose it. Such a person has discovered themselves and has resolved the problem in the only place and way it can be solved: through action. Expecting that voluntary desire and intentional choice need to demonstrate that an individual will find happiness proportional to the rightness of their actions in advance is to overlook the essential aspect of morality: the ongoing discovery, development, and transformation of the self in the purposes that individuals are called to support and grow because of their membership in a[Pg 397] social group. Finding a solution to the problem by the individual willingly aligning themselves with social relationships and goals is neither uncommon nor unrealistic. It is accomplished not only by prominent social figures, but by countless "ordinary" people who are committed to the responsibilities of their social roles and positions. It is indeed necessary to enhance life conditions for everyone, to create broader opportunities and richer activities, so that happiness can become more noble and diverse, and to eliminate those status inequalities that lead individuals to seek their own benefit at the expense of others. Yet even under the most ideal circumstances one could imagine, if any moral aspect remains, it will only be through personal reflection and choice regarding objectives and social purposes that an individual will understand and shape themselves, and thus uncover the kind of happiness essential for their well-being.
Our final word about the place of the self in the moral life is, then, that the problem of morality is the formation, out of the body of original instinctive impulses which compose the natural self, of a voluntary self in which socialized desires and affections are dominant, and in which the last and controlling principle of deliberation is the love of the objects which will make this transformation possible. If we identify, as we must do, the interests of such a character with the virtues, we may say with Spinoza that happiness is not the reward of virtue, but is virtue itself. What, then, are the virtues?
Our final takeaway about the role of the self in moral life is that the challenge of morality is to shape a voluntary self from the original instinctive impulses that make up our natural self. In this voluntary self, socialized desires and feelings take the lead, with the main guiding principle of decision-making being the love of the objects that can make this transformation happen. If we recognize, as we should, that the interests of this character align with the virtues, we can agree with Spinoza that happiness isn't just a reward for virtue; it is virtue itself. So, what exactly are the virtues?
LITERATURE
For asceticism, see Lecky, History of European Morals.
For asceticism, see Lecky, History of European Morals.
For self-denial, Mackenzie, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. V., pp. 273-295.
For self-denial, Mackenzie, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. V., pp. 273-295.
For egoism and altruism: Comte, System of Positive Politics, Introduction, ch. iii., and Part II., ch. ii.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., Part I., chs. xi.-xiv.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. vi.;[Pg 398] Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 379-399; Sorley, Recent Tendencies in Ethics; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 494-507.
For egoism and altruism: Comte, System of Positive Politics, Introduction, ch. iii., and Part II., ch. ii.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., Part I., chs. xi.-xiv.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. vi.;[Pg 398] Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 379-399; Sorley, Recent Tendencies in Ethics; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 494-507.
For the doctrine of self-interest, see Mandeville, Fable of Bees; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book I., ch. vii., and Book II., ch. v.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. x.; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Part II., Book II., Branch I., ch. i.; Fite, Introductory Study, ch. ii.
For the concept of self-interest, check out Mandeville, Fable of Bees; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book I., ch. vii., and Book II., ch. v.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. x.; Martineau, Types of Ethical Theory, Part II., Book II., Branch I., ch. i.; Fite, Introductory Study, ch. ii.
For historic development of sympathy, see Sutherland, Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct.
For the historical development of sympathy, see Sutherland, Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct.
For the doctrine of self-realization, see Aristotle, Ethics; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics; Seth, Principles of Ethics, Part I., ch. iii.; Bradley, Ethical Studies, Essay II.; Fite, Introductory Study, ch. xi.; Paulsen, System of Ethics, Book II., ch. i.; Taylor, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. VI., pp. 356-371; Palmer, The Heart of Ethics, and The Nature of Goodness; Calderwood, Philosophical Review, Vol. V., pp. 337-351; Dewey, Philosophical Review, Vol. II., pp. 652-664; Bryant, Studies in Character, pp. 97-117.
For the doctrine of self-realization, see Aristotle, Ethics; Green, Prolegomena to Ethics; Seth, Principles of Ethics, Part I., ch. iii.; Bradley, Ethical Studies, Essay II.; Fite, Introductory Study, ch. xi.; Paulsen, System of Ethics, Book II., ch. i.; Taylor, International Journal of Ethics, Vol. VI., pp. 356-371; Palmer, The Heart of Ethics, and The Nature of Goodness; Calderwood, Philosophical Review, Vol. V., pp. 337-351; Dewey, Philosophical Review, Vol. II., pp. 652-664; Bryant, Studies in Character, pp. 97-117.
For the ethics of success, besides the writings of Nietzsche, see Plato, Gorgias and Republic, Book I., and Sumner, Folkways, ch. xx.
For the ethics of success, in addition to Nietzsche's writings, check out Plato, Gorgias and Republic, Book I., and Sumner, Folkways, ch. xx.
For the social self: Cooley, Human Nature and the Social Order, chs. v. and vi.; for the antagonistic self, chs. vii.-ix.
For the social self: Cooley, Human Nature and the Social Order, chs. v. and vi.; for the antagonistic self, chs. vii.-ix.
For a general discussion of the Moral Self, see Bosanquet, Psychology of the Moral Self; Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, ch. ix. (see also ch. xviii. on the Good Man).
For a general discussion of the Moral Self, see Bosanquet, Psychology of the Moral Self; Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, ch. ix. (see also ch. xviii. on the Good Man).
FOOTNOTES:
[172] Some phases of the writings of Nietzsche supply relevant material for this sketch. See especially his Will for Power, Beyond Good and Evil, and such statements as: "The loss of force which suffering has already brought upon life is still further increased and multiplied by sympathy. Suffering itself becomes contagious through sympathy" (overlooking the reaction of sympathy to abolish the source of suffering and thus increase force). "Sympathy thwarts, on the whole, in general, the law of development, which is the law of selection."—Works, Vol. XI., p. 242.
[172] Some parts of Nietzsche's writings provide useful insights for this overview. See especially his Will to Power, Beyond Good and Evil, and notable statements like: "The loss of strength that suffering has already inflicted on life is further amplified and multiplied by sympathy. Suffering itself becomes contagious through sympathy" (ignoring the response of sympathy to eliminate the source of suffering and therefore restore strength). "Sympathy generally disrupts the law of development, which is the law of selection."—Works, Vol. XI., p. 242.
[174] Spencer puts the matter truly, if ponderously, in the following: "The citizens of a large nation industrially organized, have reached their possible ideal of happiness when the producing, distributing and other activities, are such in their kinds and amounts, that each individual finds in them a place for all his energies and aptitudes, while he obtains the means of satisfying all his desires. Once more we may recognize as not only possible, but probable, the eventual existence of a community, also industrial, the members of which, having natures similarly responding to these requirements, are also characterized by dominant æsthetic faculties, and achieve complete happiness only when a large part of life is filled with æsthetic activities" (Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., p. 169).
[174] Spencer expresses a significant idea, albeit in a heavy manner, as follows: "The citizens of a large, industrially organized nation achieve their ideal of happiness when the processes of production, distribution, and other activities are such in type and quantity that each individual can fully engage their energy and talents, while also fulfilling all their desires. Furthermore, we can recognize that the eventual existence of an industrial community is not just possible but likely, where the members, having similar natures that respond to these needs, are characterized by strong aesthetic inclinations, and attain complete happiness only when a large part of their lives is devoted to aesthetic activities" (Principles of Ethics, Vol. I., p. 169).
[175] Machiavelli, transferring from theology to statecraft the notion of the corruption and selfishness of all men, was the first modern to preach this doctrine.
[175] Machiavelli, moving from theology to the politics of governance, was the first to promote the idea that all men are corrupt and selfish.
[177] Compare what was said above, p. 273, on the confusion of pleasure as end, and as motive. Compare also the following from Leslie Stephen, Science of Ethics, p. 241. It is often "insinuated that I dislike your pain because it is painful to me in some special relation. I do not dislike it as your pain, but in virtue of some particular consequence, such, for example, as its making you less able to render me a service. In that case I do not really object to your pain as your pain at all, but only to some removable and accidental consequences." The entire discussion of sympathy (pp. 230-245), which is admirable, should be consulted.
[177] Compare what was said above, p. 273, about the mix-up of pleasure as an end and as a motive. Also, check out the following from Leslie Stephen, Science of Ethics, p. 241. It's often suggested that I dislike your pain because it bothers me in some specific way. I don't dislike it as your pain, but because of a particular outcome, like it making you less able to help me. In that case, I don't actually mind your pain as your pain at all, just some avoidable and incidental consequences. The whole discussion on sympathy (pp. 230-245), which is excellent, should be looked at.
[180] Measures of public or state activity in the extension, for example, of education (furnishing free text-books, adequate medical inspection, and remedy of defects), are opposed by "good people" because there are "charitable" agencies for doing these things.
[180] Public programs or state actions aimed at expanding education—like providing free textbooks, proper medical check-ups, and addressing issues—are resisted by "well-meaning people" who argue that there are "charitable" organizations that can handle these tasks.
[181] Compare Spencer's criticisms of Bentham's view of happiness as a social standard in contrast with his own ideal of freedom. See Ethics, Vol. I., pp. 162-168.
[181] Compare Spencer's critiques of Bentham's perspective on happiness as a societal norm with his own concept of freedom. See Ethics, Vol. I., pp. 162-168.
[183] Compare the following extreme words of Sumner (Folkways, p. 9): "The great question of world philosophy always has been, what is the real relation between happiness and goodness? It is only within a few generations that men have found courage to say there is none." But when Sumner, in the next sentence, says, "The whole strength of the notion that they are correlated is in the opposite experience which proves that no evil thing brings happiness," one may well ask what more relation any reasonable man would want. For it indicates that "goodness" consists in active interest in those things which really bring happiness; and while it by no means follows that this interest will bring even a preponderance of pleasure over pain to the person, it is always open to him to find and take his dominant happiness in making this interest dominant in his life.
[183] Compare the following extreme words of Sumner (Folkways, p. 9): "The big question in world philosophy has always been, what is the true relationship between happiness and goodness? It’s only been in the last few generations that people have had the courage to say there is none." But when Sumner, in the next sentence, says, "The whole basis of the idea that they are connected lies in the opposite experience that proves no evil thing brings happiness," one might wonder what more connection any rational person could want. Because it suggests that "goodness" involves actively caring about the things that actually bring happiness; and while it doesn’t necessarily mean that this care will bring a greater amount of pleasure than pain to the individual, he always has the option to find and take his main happiness by making this care a priority in his life.
CHAPTER XIX
THE VIRTUES
INTRODUCTORY
Definition of Virtue.—It is upon the self, upon the agent, that ultimately falls the burden of maintaining and of extending the values which make life reasonable and good. The worth of science, of art, of industry, of relationship of man and wife, parent and child, teacher and pupil, friend and friend, citizen and State, exists only as there are characters consistently interested in such goods. Hence any trait of character which makes for these goods is esteemed; it is given positive value; while any disposition of selfhood found to have a contrary tendency is condemned—has negative value. The habits of character whose effect is to sustain and spread the rational or common good are virtues; the traits of character which have the opposite effect are vices.
Definition of Virtue.—Ultimately, the responsibility for upholding and promoting the values that make life meaningful and good rests on the individual. The value of science, art, work, and relationships—between spouses, parents and children, teachers and students, friends, and citizens and the state—only matters if there are individuals who genuinely care about these things. Therefore, any character trait that supports these values is valued and seen positively, while any trait that undermines them is viewed negatively. The character habits that promote and enhance the common good are considered virtues; those that do the opposite are deemed vices.
Virtue and Approbation; Vice and Condemnation.—The approbation and disapprobation visited upon conduct are never purely intellectual. They are also emotional and practical. We are stirred to hostility at whatever disturbs the order of society; we are moved to admiring sympathy of whatever makes for its welfare. And these emotions express themselves in appropriate conduct. To disapprove and dislike is to reprove, blame, and punish. To approve is to encourage, to aid, and support. Hence the judgments express the character of the one who utters them—they are traits of his conduct and character; and they react into the character of the agent upon whom they are[Pg 400] directed. They are part of the process of forming character. The commendation is of the nature of a reward calculated to confirm the person in the right course of action. The reprobation is of the nature of punishment, fitted to dissuade the agent from the wrong course. This encouragement and blame are not necessarily of an external sort; the reward and the punishment may not be in material things. It is not from ulterior design that society esteems and respects those attributes of an agent which tend to its own peace and welfare; it is from natural, instinctive response to acknowledge whatever makes for its good. None the less, the social esteem, the honor which attend certain acts inevitably educate the individual who performs these acts, and they strengthen, emotionally and practically, his interest in the right. Similarly, there is an instinctive reaction of society against an infringement of its customs and ideals; it naturally "makes it hot" for any one who disturbs its values. And this disagreeable attention instructs the individual as to the consequences of his act, and works to hinder the formation of dispositions of the socially disliked kind.
Virtue and Approval; Vice and Disapproval.—The approval and disapproval we give to people's actions are never just intellectual. They're also emotional and practical. We feel anger toward anything that disrupts the order of society; we feel admiration for anything that promotes its well-being. These emotions show themselves in the way we act. To disapprove and dislike means to criticize, blame, and punish. To approve means to encourage, assist, and support. Therefore, judgments reflect the character of the person who makes them—they reveal traits of their behavior and personality; and they also influence the character of the person to whom they are[Pg 400] directed. They are part of character development. Approval acts as a reward meant to reinforce the individual in doing the right thing. Disapproval serves as punishment, aimed at deterring the individual from making the wrong choice. This encouragement and blame don't always come from outside sources; rewards and punishments might not be material. Society doesn't value and respect those qualities in individuals that contribute to its peace and welfare out of some hidden agenda; it responds instinctively to acknowledge anything that benefits it. Nonetheless, the social recognition and honor that come with certain actions inevitably teach the individual who performs those actions, strengthening their emotional and practical commitment to what's right. Likewise, society has an instinctive response against anyone who violates its customs and ideals; it naturally creates discomfort for anyone who disrupts its values. This negative attention teaches the individual about the repercussions of their actions and helps to prevent the development of socially undesirable traits.
Natural Ability and Virtue.—There is a tendency to use the term virtue in an abstract "moralistic" sense—a way which makes it almost Pharisaic in character. Hard and fast lines are drawn between certain traits of character labeled "virtues" and others called talents, natural abilities, or gifts of nature. Apart from deliberate or reflective nurture, modesty or generosity is no less and no more a purely natural ability than is good-humor, a turn for mechanics, or presence of mind. Every natural capacity, every talent or ability, whether of inquiring mind, of gentle affection or of executive skill, becomes a virtue when it is turned to account in supporting or extending the fabric of social values; and it turns, if not to vice at least to delinquency, when not thus utilized. The important habits conventionally reckoned virtues are barren[Pg 401] unless they are the cumulative assemblage of a multitude of anonymous interests and capacities. Such natural aptitudes vary widely in different individuals. Their endowments and circumstances occasion and exact different virtues, and yet one person is not more or less virtuous than another because his virtues take a different form.
Natural Ability and Virtue.—There’s a tendency to use the term virtue in a sort of abstract "moralistic" way— which can seem rather self-righteous. Clear distinctions are made between certain character traits labeled "virtues" and others called talents, natural abilities, or gifts of nature. Without intentional or reflective nurturing, modesty or generosity is just as much a natural ability as is good humor, a knack for mechanics, or quick thinking. Every natural ability, every talent or skill, whether it’s an inquisitive mind, a kind heart, or executive skills, becomes a virtue when it’s used to support or enhance social values; it leans towards vice, if not outright failure, when not put to use. The key habits typically seen as virtues are unproductive[Pg 401] unless they are the combined total of many anonymous interests and abilities. These natural talents differ significantly among individuals. Their gifts and circumstances lead to the emergence of different virtues, yet one person isn’t more or less virtuous than another just because their virtues manifest differently.
Changes in Virtues.—It follows also that the meaning, or content, of virtues changes from time to time. Their abstract form, the man's attitude towards the good, remains the same. But when institutions and customs change and natural abilities are differently stimulated and evoked, ends vary, and habits of character are differently esteemed both by the individual agent and by others who judge. No social group could be maintained without patriotism and chastity, but the actual meaning of chastity and patriotism is widely different in contemporary society from what it was in savage tribes or from what we may expect it to be five hundred years from now. Courage in one society may consist almost wholly in willingness to face physical danger and death in voluntary devotion to one's community; in another, it may be willingness to support an unpopular cause in the face of ridicule.
Changes in Virtues.—It also follows that the meaning or content of virtues changes over time. Their basic form, a person's attitude toward the good, stays the same. However, when institutions and customs change, and natural abilities are triggered differently, goals vary, and character habits are viewed differently by both the individual and those who judge them. No social group could exist without patriotism and chastity, but the actual meaning of chastity and patriotism is very different in today's society compared to what it was in primitive tribes or what it might be five hundred years from now. In one society, courage might mostly mean being willing to face physical danger and death in dedicated service to one's community; in another, it could mean being willing to stand up for an unpopular cause despite facing ridicule.
Conventional and Genuine Virtue.—When we take these social changes on a broad scale, in the gross, the point just made is probably clear without emphasis. But we are apt to forget that minor changes are going on all the while. The community's formulated code of esteem and regard and praise at any given time is likely to lag somewhat behind its practical level of achievement and possibility. It is more or less traditional, describing what used to be, rather than what are, virtues. The "respectable" comes to mean tolerable, passable, conventional. Accordingly the prevailing scheme of assigning merit and blame, while on the whole a mainstay of moral guidance and instruction, is also a menace to moral growth. Hence men must look behind the current valuation to the real value.[Pg 402] Otherwise, mere conformity to custom is conceived to be virtue;[184] and the individual who deviates from custom in the interest of wider and deeper good is censured.
Conventional and Genuine Virtue.—When we look at these social changes on a large scale, the point made is probably clear without needing to stress it. But we tend to forget that smaller changes are happening all the time. The community's established code of respect, esteem, and praise at any moment is likely to be a bit behind its actual level of achievement and what’s possible. It’s more or less traditional, describing what used to be, rather than what is, considered virtues. The term "respectable" often means tolerable, acceptable, conventional. As a result, the current system of assigning merit and blame, while generally a crucial source of moral guidance, can also hold back moral growth. Therefore, people must look beyond the current valuations to discover real value.[Pg 402] Otherwise, simply conforming to customs is seen as virtue;[184] and individuals who stray from custom for the sake of greater good are criticized.
Moral Responsibility for Praise and Blame.—The practical assigning of value, of blame and praise, is a measure and exponent of the character of the one from whom it issues. In judging others, in commending and condemning, we judge ourselves. What we find to be praiseworthy and blameworthy is a revelation of our own affections. Very literally the measure we mete to others is meted to us. To be free in our attributions of blame is to be censorious and uncharitable; to be unresentful to evil is to be indifferent, or interested perhaps chiefly in one's own popularity, so that one avoids giving offense to others. To engage profusely in blame and approbation in speech without acts which back up or attack the ends verbally honored or condemned, is to have a perfunctory morality. To cultivate complacency and remorse apart from effort to improve is to indulge in sentimentality. In short, to approve or to condemn is itself a moral act for which we are as much responsible as we are for any other deed.
Moral Responsibility for Praise and Blame.—The way we assign value, blame, and praise reflects the character of the person giving it. When we judge others, whether we commend or condemn, we also judge ourselves. What we consider praiseworthy or blameworthy reveals our own values. In a very real sense, the way we treat others comes back to us. Being quick to blame others can make us harsh and unkind; being unbothered by wrongdoing can mean we’re indifferent, or mostly concerned about our own popularity, so we avoid offending others. To excessively blame or praise in words without any actions that support or challenge those ideas is to have a superficial sense of morality. To foster complacency and regret without striving to improve is to indulge in sentimentality. In short, to approve or condemn is itself a moral act, and we are as responsible for it as we are for any other action.
Impossibility of Cataloguing Virtues.—These last three considerations: (1) the intimate connection of virtues with all sorts of individual capacities and endowments, (2) the change in types of habit required with change of social customs and institutions, (3) the dependence of judgment of vice and virtue upon the character of the one judging,[185] make undesirable and impossible a catalogued list of vir[Pg 403]tues with an exact definition of each. Virtues are numberless. Every situation, not of a routine order, brings in some special shading, some unique adaptation, of disposition.
Impossibility of Cataloguing Virtues.—These last three points: (1) the close connection of virtues with various personal abilities and traits, (2) the changes in habits needed as social customs and institutions evolve, (3) the way that judgments of vice and virtue depend on the character of the person making the judgment,[185] make it undesirable and impossible to create a comprehensive list of virtues with precise definitions for each. Virtues are countless. Every situation, aside from routine ones, introduces some special nuance, some unique adjustment of character.
Twofold Classification.—We may, however, classify the chief institutions of social life—language, scientific investigation, artistic production, industrial efficiency, family, local community, nation, humanity—and specify the types of mental disposition and interest which are fitted to maintain them flourishingly; or, starting from typical impulsive and instinctive tendencies, we may consider the form they assume when they become intelligently exercised habits. A virtue may be defined, accordingly, either as the settled intelligent identification of an agent's capacity with some aspect of the reasonable or common happiness; or, as a social custom or tendency organized into a personal habit of valuation. From the latter standpoint, truthfulness is the social institution of language maintained at its best pitch of efficiency through the habitual purposes of individuals; from the former, it is an instinctive capacity and tendency to communicate emotions and ideas directed so as to maintain social peace and prosperity. In like fashion, one might catalogue all forms of social custom and institution on one hand; and all the species and varieties of individual equipment on the other, and enumerate a virtue for each. But the performance is so formal as not to amount to much.
Twofold Classification.—We can classify the main aspects of social life—language, scientific exploration, artistic creation, industrial productivity, family, local community, nation, and humanity—and identify the types of mental attitudes and interests that support their thriving; or, starting from typical impulses and instincts, we might look at how they evolve into consciously practiced habits. A virtue can thus be defined as either the consistent and thoughtful alignment of an individual's abilities with some aspect of rational or collective happiness; or as a social norm or tendency shaped into a personal habit of valuing. From the latter viewpoint, truthfulness is the social framework of language upheld at its highest efficiency through individuals' habitual intentions; from the former perspective, it is an instinctive ability and inclination to express emotions and ideas aimed at fostering social peace and prosperity. Similarly, one could list all forms of social customs and institutions on one side; and all the different types of individual qualities on the other, associating a virtue with each. However, this exercise is so formal that it doesn’t add much value.
Aspects of Virtue.—Any virtuous disposition of character exhibits, however, certain main traits, a consideration of which will serve to review and summarize our analysis of the moral life.
Aspects of Virtue.—Any good character shows specific main traits, and looking at these will help us review and summarize our analysis of moral life.
I. The Interest Must be Entire or Whole-hearted.—The whole self, without division or reservation, must go out into the proposed object and find therein its own satisfaction. Virtue is integrity; vice duplicity. Goodness is straight, right; badness is crooked, indirect. Interest that[Pg 404] is incomplete is not interest, but (so far as incomplete) indifference and disregard. This totality of interest we call affection, love; and love is the fulfilling of the law. A grudging virtue is next to no virtue at all; thorough heartiness in even a bad cause stirs admiration, and lukewarmness in every direction is always despised as meaning lack of character. Surrender, abandonment, is of the essence of identification of self with an object.
I. The Interest Must be Entire or Whole-hearted.—The entire self, without division or reservation, must engage fully with the proposed object and find its own satisfaction within it. Virtue is integrity; vice is duplicity. Goodness is straightforward and right; badness is twisted and indirect. Interest that[Pg 404] is incomplete is not true interest, but (to the extent that it is incomplete) indifference and neglect. This totality of interest we refer to as affection or love; love is the fulfillment of the law. A reluctant virtue is barely virtuous at all; complete commitment, even to a bad cause, inspires admiration, while half-heartedness in any context is always scorned as a sign of weak character. Surrender and total commitment are essential for identifying oneself with an object.
II. The Interest Must be Energetic and Hence Persistent.—One swallow does not make a summer nor a sporadic right act a virtuous habit. Fair-weather character has a proverbially bad name. Endurance through discouragement, through good repute and ill, weal and woe, tests the vigor of interest in the good, and both builds up and expresses a formed character.
II. The Interest Must be Energetic and Thus Persistent.—One swallow doesn’t make a summer, nor does a single good deed create a virtuous habit. A fair-weather character is notoriously looked down upon. Enduring through setbacks, both good times and bad, prosperity and adversity, tests the strength of our commitment to what’s good and both shapes and reveals a well-developed character.
III. The Interest Must be Pure or Sincere.—Honesty is, doubtless, the best policy, and it is better a man should be honest from policy than not honest at all. If genuinely honest from considerations of prudence, he is on the road to learn better reasons for honesty. None the less, we are suspicious of a man if we believe that motives of personal profit are the only stay of his honesty. For circumstances might arise in which, in the exceptional case, it would be clear that personal advantage lay in dishonesty. The motive for honesty would hold in most cases, in ordinary and routine circumstances and in the glare of publicity, but not in the dark of secrecy, or in the turmoil of disturbed circumstance. The eye single to the good, the "disinterested interest" of moralists, is required. The motive that has to be coaxed or coerced to its work by some promise or threat is imperfect.
III. The Interest Must be Pure or Sincere.—Honesty is definitely the best policy, and it's better for someone to be honest for practical reasons than to be dishonest at all. If someone is genuinely honest because it’s the sensible thing to do, they're likely to learn more meaningful reasons for being honest. Still, we tend to be wary of a person if we think their honesty only stems from self-interest. There might be situations where it would be clear that being dishonest could lead to personal gain. While the motivation for honesty might hold true in most common situations and under public scrutiny, it might not apply in private or under pressure. A true commitment to goodness, the “disinterested interest” that moralists talk about, is essential. A motivation that needs to be encouraged or forced by some promise or threat is not ideal.
Cardinal or Indispensable Aspects of Virtue.—Bearing in mind that we are not attempting to classify various acts or habits, but only to state traits essential to all morality, we have the "cardinal virtues" of moral theory. As whole-hearted, as complete interest, any habit or[Pg 405] attitude of character involves justice and love; as persistently active, it is courage, fortitude, or vigor; as unmixed and single, it is temperance—in its classic sense. And since no habitual interest can be integral, enduring, or sincere, save as it is reasonable, save, that is, as it is rooted in the deliberate habit of viewing the part in the light of the whole, the present in the light of the past and future, interest in the good is also wisdom or conscientiousness:—interest in the discovery of the true good of the situation. Without this interest, all our interest is likely to be perverted and misleading—requiring to be repented of.
Cardinal or Indispensable Aspects of Virtue.—Remember that we are not trying to categorize different actions or habits, but simply to outline traits essential to all morality, we identify the "cardinal virtues" of moral theory. Any habit or [Pg 405] attitude of character, when fully engaged, involves justice and love; when consistently active, it encompasses courage, resilience, or strength; when pure and singular, it represents temperance—in its traditional meaning. Since no consistent interest can be whole, lasting, or genuine unless it is reasonable—meaning it is based on the conscious practice of seeing the part in relation to the whole, and the present in the context of the past and future—interest in the good is also wisdom or conscientiousness: an interest in uncovering the true good of the situation. Without this interest, all our concerns are likely to be distorted and misleading—leading to regret.
Wisdom, or (in modern phrase) conscientiousness, is the nurse of all the virtues. Our most devoted courage is in the will to know the good and the fair by unflinching attention to the painful and disagreeable. Our severest discipline in self-control is that which checks the exorbitant pretensions of an appetite by insisting upon knowing it in its true proportions. The most exacting justice is that of an intelligence which gives due weight to each desire and demand in deliberation before it is allowed to pass into overt action. That affection and wisdom lie close to each other is evidenced by our language; thoughtfulness, regard, consideration for others, recognition of others, attention to others.
Wisdom, or what we might call conscientiousness today, is the foundation of all virtues. Our deepest courage comes from the desire to understand what is good and beautiful by facing life's painful and unpleasant truths head-on. The toughest self-discipline is the kind that restrains our excessive desires by insisting we recognize them for what they really are. The highest form of justice involves an intelligence that carefully weighs each wish and need during deliberation before it leads to action. The closeness of affection and wisdom is shown in our language: thoughtfulness, regard, consideration for others, acknowledgment of others, attention to others.
§ 1. TEMPERANCE
The English word "temperance" (particularly in its local association with agitation regarding use of intoxicating liquors) is a poor substitute for the Greek sophrosyne which, through the Latin temperantia, it represents. The Athenian Greek was impressed with the fact that just as there are lawless, despotically ruled, and self-governed communities, so there are lawless, and servile, and self-ruled individuals. Whenever there is a self-governed soul,[Pg 406] there is a happy blending of the authority of reason with the force of appetite. The individual's diverse nature is tempered into a living harmony of desire and intelligence. Reason governs not as a tyrant from without, but as a guide to which the impulses and emotions are gladly responsive. Such a well-attuned nature, as far from asceticism on one side as from random indulgence on the other, represented the ideal of what was fair and graceful in character, an ideal embodied in the notion of sophrosyne. This was a whole-mindedness which resulted from the happy furtherance of all the elements of human nature under the self-accepted direction of intelligence. It implied an æsthetic view of character; of harmony in structure and rhythm in action. It was the virtue of judgment exercised in the estimate of pleasures:—since it is the agreeable, the pleasant, which gives an end excessive hold upon us.
The English word "temperance" (especially in relation to the discussions about drinking alcohol) doesn’t fully capture the essence of the Greek sophrosyne, which it translates through the Latin temperantia. The Athenians recognized that just as there are communities that are lawless, dictated by tyrants, or self-governed, there are individuals who can be lawless, submissive, or self-ruled. Whenever a person governs themselves, [Pg 406] there is a harmonious balance between reason and desire. The individual’s varied nature is harmonized into a living balance of wants and intellect. Reason guides, not as an oppressive force from outside, but as a mentor to which feelings and impulses willingly respond. Such a well-balanced nature is neither ascetic nor indulgent, representing the ideal of fairness and elegance in character, an ideal embodied in the concept of sophrosyne. This was a whole-mindedness achieved by the effective development of all parts of human nature under the guidance of intelligence. It suggested an æsthetic perspective on character; one of harmony in structure and rhythm in actions. It was the virtue of judgment applied in assessing pleasures, as it is the enjoyable and pleasant that can excessively ensnare us.
Roman Temperantia.—The Roman conceived this virtue under the term temperantia, which conveys the same idea, but accommodated to the Roman genius. It is connected with the word tempus, time, which is connected also with a root meaning divide, distribute; it suggests a consecutive orderliness of behavior, a freedom from excessive and reckless action, first this way, and then that. It means seemliness, decorum, decency. It was "moderation," not as quantity of indulgence, but as a moderating of each act in a series by the thought of other and succeeding acts—keeping each in sequence with others in a whole. The idea of time involves time to think; the sobering second thought expressed in seriousness and gravity. The negative side, the side of restraint, of inhibition, is strong, and functions for the consistent calm and gravity of life.
Roman Temperantia.—The Romans understood this virtue through the term temperantia, which reflects the same concept but is tailored to the Roman mindset. It relates to the word tempus, meaning time, which is also linked to a root meaning to divide or distribute; it implies a consistent orderliness in behavior, free from excessive and reckless actions, avoiding erratic shifts. It represents appropriateness, decorum, and decency. It was "moderation," not in terms of how much one indulges, but as a moderation of each action within a series by considering other and future actions—aligning each one with the others as part of a whole. The concept of time includes the time to reflect; the thoughtful pause that brings seriousness and gravity. The negative aspect, the side of restraint and inhibition, is significant and contributes to the steady calm and dignity of life.
Christian Purity.—Through the Christian influence, the connotation which is marked in the notion of control of sexual appetite, became most obvious—purity. Passion is not so much something which disturbs the harmony of[Pg 407] man's nature, or which interrupts its orderliness, as it is something which defiles the purity of spiritual nature. It is the grossness, the contamination of appetite which is insisted upon, and temperance is the maintenance of the soul spotless and unsullied.
Christian Purity.—Thanks to Christian teachings, the idea related to managing sexual desires became clear—purity. Passion isn't just something that disrupts the balance of[Pg 407] a person's nature or disturbs its order; instead, it tarnishes the purity of the spiritual self. The focus is on the coarseness and contamination of desires, and temperance means keeping the soul clean and untainted.
Negative Phase:—Self-control. A negative aspect of self-control, restraint, inhibition is everywhere involved.[186] It is not, however, desire, or appetite, or passion, or impulse, which has to be checked (much less eliminated); it is rather that tendency of desire and passion so to engross attention as to destroy our sense of the other ends which have a claim upon us. This moderation of pretension is indispensable for every desire. In one direction, it is modesty, humility; the restraint of the tendency of self-conceit to distort the relative importance of the agent's and others' concerns; in another direction, it is chastity; in another, "temperance" in the narrower sense of that word—keeping the indulgence of hunger and thirst from passing reasonable bounds; in another, it is calmness, self-possession—moderation of the transporting power of excitement; in yet another, it is discretion, imposing limits upon the use of the hand, eye, or tongue. In matters of wealth, it is decent regulation of display and ostentation. In general, it is prudence, control of the present impulse and desire by a view of the "long run," of proximate by remote consequences.[187]
Negative Phase:—Self-control. A negative aspect of self-control, restraint, and inhibition is present everywhere.[186] It is not about checking (or eliminating) desire, appetite, passion, or impulse; rather, it’s about how desire and passion can consume our attention, blinding us to other responsibilities we have. This moderation is essential for every desire. In one way, it reflects modesty and humility; it restrains self-conceit from distorting how we view our own concerns in relation to others’. In another way, it involves chastity; in another, “temperance” in its stricter sense—keeping the enjoyment of hunger and thirst within reasonable limits; in another, it embodies calmness and self-possession—moderating the overwhelming force of excitement; and another aspect is discretion, which sets boundaries on how we use our hands, eyes, or words. When it comes to wealth, it involves appropriately regulating showiness and ostentation. Overall, it is about prudence, controlling immediate impulses and desires by considering the long-term effects and the relationship between near and far consequences.[187]
Positive Phase: Reverence.—The tendency of dominant passion is to rush us along, to prevent our thinking. The one thing that desire emphasizes is, for the time being, the most important thing in the universe. This is necessary to heartiness and effectiveness of interest and be[Pg 408]havior. But it is important that the thing which thus absorbs desire should be an end capable of justifying its power to absorb. This is possible only if it expresses the entire self. Otherwise capacities and desires which will occur later will be inconsistent and antagonistic, and conduct will be unregulated and unstable. The underlying idea in "temperance" is then a care of details for the sake of the whole course of behavior of which they are parts; heedfulness, painstaking devotion. Laxness in conduct means carelessness; lack of regard for the whole life permits temporary inclinations to get a sway that the outcome will not justify. In its more striking forms, we call this care and respect reverence; recognition of the unique, invaluable worth embodied in any situation or act of life, a recognition which checks that flippancy of surrender to momentary excitement coming from a superficial view of behavior. A sense of momentous issues at stake means a sobering and deepening of the mental attitude. The consciousness that every deed of life has an import clear beyond its immediate, or first significance, attaches dignity to every act. To live in the sense of the larger values attaching to our passing desires and deeds is to be possessed by the virtue of temperance.
Positive Phase: Reverence.—The nature of strong emotions tends to push us forward, making it hard to think clearly. The most important thing in the universe right now is whatever we desire at this moment. This focus is essential for genuine interest and effective action. However, it’s crucial that what captures our desire can justify its ability to hold our attention. This is only possible if it reflects our true selves. Otherwise, the abilities and desires that arise later can conflict with each other, leading to disorganized and unstable behavior. The core idea of "temperance" is to pay attention to the details for the sake of the overall direction of our behavior, exercising mindfulness and dedicated effort. Sloppiness in actions shows a lack of care; ignoring the bigger picture allows temporary urges to take control, which won’t lead to a beneficial outcome. In its most noticeable forms, we refer to this care and respect as reverence; it’s an acknowledgment of the unique and invaluable worth present in any situation or action in life, which prevents us from casually surrendering to fleeting excitement based on a shallow understanding of our behavior. Recognizing the significant issues at play leads to a more serious and profound mental outlook. Knowing that every action in life has significance beyond its immediate or initial meaning gives dignity to each act. To live with an awareness of the larger values related to our fleeting desires and actions is to embody the virtue of temperance.
Control of Excitement.—What hinders such living is, as we have seen, the exaggerated intensity, the lack of proportion and perspective, with which any appetite or desire is likely to present itself. It is this which moralists of all ages have attacked under the name of pleasure—the alluring and distracting power of the momentarily agreeable. Seeing in this the enemy which prevents the rational survey of the whole field and the calm, steady insight into the true good, it is hardly surprising that moralists have attacked "pleasure" as the source of every temptation to stray from the straight path of reason. But it is not pleasure, it is one form of pleasure, the pleasure of excite[Pg 409]ment, which is the obstacle and danger.[188] Every impulse and desire marks a certain disturbance in the order of life, an exaltation above the existing level, a pressure beyond its existing limit. To give way to desire, to let it grow, to taste to the full its increasing and intensifying excitement, is the temptation. The bodily appetites of hunger and thirst and sex, with which we associate the grossest forms of indulgence and laxity, exemplify the principle of expanding waves of organic stimulation. But so also do many of the subtler forms of unrestraint or intemperate action. The one with a clever and lively tongue is tempted to let it run away with him; the vain man feeds upon the excitement of a personality heightened by display and the notice of others; the angry man, even though he knows he will later regret his surrender, gives away to the sense of expanding power coincident with his discharge of rage. The shiftless person finds it easier to take chances and let consequences take care of themselves, while he enjoys local and casual stimulations. Trivialities and superficialities entangle us in a flippant life, because each one as it comes promises to be "thrilling," while the very fear that this promise will not be kept hurries us on to new experiences. To think of alternatives and consequences is not "thrilling," but serious.
Control of Excitement.—What prevents such living is, as we have seen, the exaggerated intensity and lack of proportion and perspective with which any appetite or desire can present itself. This is what moralists throughout history have criticized under the label of pleasure—the appealing and distracting power of what is temporarily enjoyable. Recognizing this as the enemy that hinders a rational view of the entire landscape and a calm, steady understanding of the true good, it's not surprising that moralists have condemned "pleasure" as the root of every temptation to stray from the clear path of reason. However, it's not pleasure itself, but rather one specific type of pleasure, the pleasure of excite[Pg 409]ment, that poses the challenge and risk. Every impulse and desire represents a certain disruption in the order of life, an elevation above the current level, a pressure beyond the established limits. To give in to desire, to allow it to grow, to fully experience its escalating and intensifying excitement, is the real temptation. The physical urges of hunger, thirst, and sex, which we associate with the most blatant indulgences and laxity, illustrate the principle of expanding waves of organic stimulation. But many of the subtler forms of lack of restraint or intemperate action do the same. Those with a clever and lively tongue are tempted to let it loose; the vain person thrives on the thrill of a personality boosted by attention and the recognition of others; the angry person, even if he knows he will later regret his outburst, gives in to the feeling of heightened power that comes with expressing his rage. The aimless individual finds it easier to take risks and let the consequences sort themselves out while enjoying immediate and casual excitements. Trivial matters and superficialities trap us in a frivolous life, as each one that arises promises to be "exciting," while the very fear that this promise won’t be fulfilled pushes us toward new experiences. Considering alternatives and consequences isn't "exciting," but rather serious.
Necessity of Superior Interest.—Now calculation of the utilitarian type is not adequate to deal with this temptation. Those who are prone to reflection upon results are just those who are least likely to be carried away by excitement—unless, as is the case with some specialists,[Pg 410] thinking is itself the mode of indulgence in excitement.[189] With those who are carried away habitually by some mode of excitement, the disease and the incapacity to take the proffered remedy of reflection are the same thing. Only some other passion will accomplish the desired control. With the Greeks, it was æsthetic passion, love of the grace and beauty, the rhythm and harmony, of a self-controlled life. With the Romans, it was the passion for dignity, power, honor of personality, evidenced in rule of appetite. Both of these motives remain among the strong allies of ordered conduct. But the passion for purity, the sense of something degrading and foul in surrender to the base, an interest in something spotless, free from adulteration, are, in some form or other, the chief resource in overcoming the tendency of excitement to usurp the governance of the self.[190]
Necessity of Superior Interest.—Now, a utilitarian approach isn't enough to handle this temptation. The people who tend to think about the consequences are often the ones least likely to get swept up in excitement—unless, as is true for some specialists,[Pg 410] thinking itself becomes a way to indulge in excitement.[189] For those who are regularly carried away by excitement, the problem and the inability to accept the offer of reflection are the same. Only another passion can provide the necessary control. For the Greeks, it was an aesthetic passion, a love for grace and beauty, along with the rhythm and harmony of a self-disciplined life. For the Romans, it was a passion for dignity, power, and personal honor, shown through controlling desires. Both of these motivations are still strong supporters of self-discipline. However, the passion for purity, the feeling that surrendering to base desires is degrading and foul, and a desire for something pristine and untainted, are, in various forms, the main resources for overcoming the tendency of excitement to take control of oneself.[190]
§ 2. COURAGE[191] OR PERSISTENT VIGOR
While love of excitement allures man from the path of reason, fear of pain, dislike to hardship, and laborious effort, hold him back from entering it. Dislike of the disagreeable inhibits or contracts the putting forth of energy, just as liking for agreeable stimulation discharges and exhausts it. Intensity of active interest in the good alone subdues that instinctive shrinking from the unpleasant and hard which slackens energy or turns it aside. Such[Pg 411] energy of devotion is courage. Its etymological connection with the Latin word for heart, suggests a certain abundant spontaneity, a certain overflow of positive energy; the word was applied to this aspect of virtue when the heart was regarded as literally (not metaphorically) the seat of vital impulse and abundant forcefulness.
While the excitement of adventure pulls people away from rational thinking, fear of pain, dislike for hardships, and the demand of hard work hold them back from pursuing it. Aversion to unpleasantness hinders the exertion of energy, just as a preference for enjoyable experiences releases and drains it. Only a deep, active interest in what is good can overcome that instinctive aversion to the unpleasant and difficult, which can either weaken energy or redirect it. This kind of dedicated energy is what we call courage. Its connection to the Latin word for heart implies a certain natural spontaneity, a kind of overflow of positive energy; this term was used to describe this aspect of virtue when the heart was seen as literally (not just metaphorically) the center of life force and vigor.
Courage and the Common Good.—One of the problems of early Greek thought was that of discriminating courage as virtuous from a sort of animal keenness and alacrity, easily running into recklessness and bravado. It was uniformly differentiated from mere overflow of physical energy by the fact that it was exhibited in support of some common or social good. It bore witness to its voluntary character by abiding in the face of threatened evil. Its simplest form was patriotism—willingness to brave the danger of death in facing the country's enemy from love of country. And this basic largeness of spirit in which the individual sinks considerations of personal loss and harm in allegiance to an objective good remains a cardinal aspect of all right disposition.
Courage and the Common Good.—One of the challenges of early Greek thought was distinguishing virtuous courage from a kind of animal instinct and eagerness that could easily turn into recklessness and bravado. It was consistently set apart from just an overflow of physical energy because it was shown in support of some common or social good. It demonstrated its voluntary nature by remaining steadfast in the face of impending danger. Its most basic form was patriotism—being willing to face the danger of death while confronting the country's enemies out of love for one’s country. This fundamental generosity of spirit, where the individual prioritizes an objective good over personal loss and harm, continues to be a crucial aspect of all positive mindset.
Courage is Preëminently the Executive Side of Every Virtue.—The good will, as we saw, means endeavor, effort, towards certain ends; unless the end stirs to strenuous exertion, it is a sentimental, not a moral or practical end. And endeavor implies obstacles to overcome, resistance to what diverts, painful labor. It is the degree of threatened harm—in spite of which one does not swerve—which measures this depth and sincerity of interest in the good.
Courage is Primarily the Driving Force Behind Every Virtue.—As we discussed, good will means effort, striving toward specific goals; if the goal doesn't inspire significant effort, it's just sentimental, not truly moral or practical. And effort suggests there are challenges to face, distractions to resist, and hard work involved. The level of potential harm—despite which one remains steadfast—reflects the depth and sincerity of one's commitment to the good.
Aspects of Interest in Execution.—Certain formal traits of courage follow at once from this general definition. In its onset, willingness in behalf of the common good to endure attendant private evils is alacrity, promptness. In its abiding and unswerving devotion, it is constancy, loyalty, and faithfulness. In its continual resistance to evil, it is fortitude, patience, perseverance, willingness to abide for justification an ultimate issue. The[Pg 412] totality of commitment of self to the good is decision and firmness. Conviction and resolution accompany all true moral endeavor. These various dimensions (intensity, duration, extent, and fullness) are, however, only differing expressions of one and the same attitude of vigorous, energetic identification of agency with the object.
Aspects of Interest in Execution.—Certain formal traits of courage stem directly from this general definition. At its start, the willingness to endure personal hardships for the common good is reflected in readiness and quickness. In its lasting and unwavering commitment, it exhibits consistency, loyalty, and faithfulness. In its ongoing resistance to evil, it shows strength, patience, perseverance, and a willingness to wait for the ultimate justification of an issue. The[Pg 412] totality of self-dedication to what is good is characterized by decisiveness and firmness. Conviction and determination accompany all genuine moral efforts. These various dimensions (intensity, duration, extent, and fullness) are simply different expressions of the same vigorous and energetic alignment of one's actions with the objective.
Goodness and Effectiveness.—It is the failure to give due weight to this factor of morality (the "works" of theological discussion) which is responsible for the not uncommon idea that moral goodness means loss of practical efficacy. When inner disposition is severed from outer action, wishing divorced from executive willing, morality is reduced to mere harmlessness; outwardly speaking, the best that can then be said of virtue is that it is innocent and innocuous. Unscrupulousness is identified with energy of execution; and a minute and paralyzing scrupulosity with goodness. It is in reaction from such futile morality that the gospel of force and of shrewdness of selecting and adapting means to the desired end, is preached and gains hearers—as in the Italy of the Renaissance[192] in reaction against mediæval piety, and again in our own day (see ante, p. 374).
Goodness and Effectiveness.—The failure to recognize the importance of morality (the "works" of theological discussion) leads to the common belief that being morally good means sacrificing practical effectiveness. When our inner intentions are disconnected from our actions, and wanting is separate from taking action, morality becomes nothing more than harmlessness; at best, virtue can only be seen as innocent and harmless. Being ruthless is mistaken for being energetic; and excessive caution is confused with goodness. In response to this ineffective morality, the message of force and the clever selection and adaptation of means to achieve desired outcomes is promoted and finds an audience—as seen in Renaissance Italy as a reaction against medieval piety, and again in our own time (see ante, p. 374).
Moral Courage and Optimism.—A characteristic modern development of courageousness is implied in the phrase "moral courage,"—as if all genuine courage were not moral. It means devotion to the good in the face of the customs of one's friends and associates, rather than against the attacks of one's enemies. It is willingness to brave for sake of a new idea of the good the unpopularity that attends breach of custom and convention. It is this type of heroism, manifested in integrity of memory and foresight, which wins the characteristic admiration of to-day, rather than the outward heroism of bearing wounds and undergoing physical dangers. It is attention[Pg 413] upon which the stress falls.[193] This supplies, perhaps, the best vantage point from which to survey optimism and pessimism in their direct moral bearings. The individual whose pursuit of the good is colored by honest recognition of existing and threatening evils is almost always charged with being a pessimist; with cynical delight in dwelling upon what is morbid, base, or sordid; and he is urged to be an "optimist," meaning in effect to conceal from himself and others evils that obtain. Optimism, thus conceived, is a combination of building rosy-colored castles in the air and hiding, ostrich-like, from actual facts. As a general thing, it will be those who have some interest at stake in evils remaining unperceived, and hence unremedied, who most clamor in the cause of such "optimism." Hope and aspiration, belief in the supremacy of good in spite of all evil, belief in the realizability of good in spite of all obstacles, are necessary inspirations in the life of virtue. The good can never be demonstrated to the senses, nor be proved by calculations of personal profit. It involves a radical venture of the will in the interest of what is unseen and prudentially incalculable. But such optimism of will, such determination of the man that, so far as his choice is concerned, only the good shall be recognized as real, is very different from a sentimental refusal to look at the realities of the situation just as they are. In fact a certain intellectual pessimism, in the sense of a steadfast willingness to uncover sore points, to acknowledge and search for abuses, to note how presumed good often serves as a cloak for actual bad, is a necessary part of the moral optimism which actively devotes itself to making the right prevail. Any other view reduces the aspiration and hope, which are the essence of moral courage, to a cheerful animal buoyancy; and, in its failure to see the evil done to others in its thoughtless pursuit of what it calls good, is[Pg 414] nextdoor to brutality, to a brutality bathed in the atmosphere of sentimentality and flourishing the catchwords of idealism.
Moral Courage and Optimism.—A characteristic modern development of courage is shown in the term "moral courage," as if all true courage weren't moral. It reflects a commitment to doing good despite the norms of friends and associates, rather than in opposition to enemies. It involves the willingness to face unpopularity for the sake of a new vision of goodness, even when it means breaking customs and conventions. This form of heroism, shown through integrity of memory and foresight, earns today’s admiration more than the traditional form of heroism that involves enduring wounds and physical dangers. The focus falls on attention[Pg 413]. This provides, perhaps, the best perspective to examine optimism and pessimism in their moral contexts. An individual pursuing goodness who honestly recognizes existing and looming evils is often labeled a pessimist; they’re accused of taking pleasure in discussing the morbid, base, or sordid, and pressured to be an "optimist," which effectively means ignoring the evils that exist. This kind of optimism is about building unrealistic dreams and burying one’s head in the sand regarding actual facts. Generally, it’s those with something to gain from keeping evils unnoticed—and therefore unaddressed—who advocate the loudest for such "optimism." Hope and aspiration, the belief that good can prevail despite all evil, and the belief in the possibility of achieving good regardless of obstacles, are essential motivations in the life of virtue. Good cannot be proven through the senses or calculated in terms of personal gain. It requires a fundamental leap of will in pursuit of what is unseen and difficult to predict. However, this kind of optimism of the will, this determination that, as far as one’s choices are concerned, only the good should be regarded as real, is very different from a sentimental refusal to confront reality as it truly is. In fact, a certain intellectual pessimism—marked by a consistent willingness to identify and acknowledge issues, to search for abuses, and to note how what’s thought to be good often disguises real harm—is a necessary aspect of the moral optimism that actively strives to uphold what is right. Any other approach reduces aspiration and hope, which are at the core of moral courage, to mere cheerful resilience. This failure to recognize the harm done to others in its unthinking pursuit of what it calls good is close to brutality, clothed in sentimentality and waving the flags of idealism.[Pg 414]
§ 3. JUSTICE
In Ethical Literature Justice Has Borne at Least Three Different Senses.[194]—In its widest sense, it means righteousness, uprightness, rectitude. It sums up morality. It is not a virtue, but it is virtue. The just act is the due act; justice is fulfillment of obligation. (2) This passes over into fairness, equity, impartiality, honesty in all one's dealing with others. (3) The narrowest meaning is that of vindication of right through the administration of law.[194] Since Aristotle's time (and following his treatment) this has been divided into (i.) the distributive, having to do with the assignment of honor, wealth, etc., in proportion to desert, and (ii.) the corrective, vindicating the law against the transgressor by effecting a requital, redress, which restores the supremacy of law.
In Ethical Literature, Justice Has Three Main Meanings.[194]—In its broadest sense, it represents righteousness, integrity, and moral correctness. It embodies morality. It is not just a virtue, but it encompasses virtue. The just act is the appropriate act; justice is about fulfilling obligations. (2) This extends to fairness, equity, impartiality, and honesty in all interactions with others. (3) The most specific meaning is the vindication of rights through the enforcement of law.[194] Since Aristotle's time (and following his analysis), this has been divided into (i.) distributive justice, which pertains to the distribution of honor, wealth, etc., based on merit, and (ii.) corrective justice, which vindicates the law against offenders by providing restitution and restoring the rule of law.
A Thread of Common Significance Runs through These Various Meanings.—The rational good means a comprehensive or complete end, in which are harmoniously included a variety of special aims and values. The just man is the man who takes in the whole of a situation and reacts to it in its wholeness, not being misled by undue respect to some particular factor. Since the general or inclusive good is a common or social good, reconciling and combining the ends of a multitude of private or particular persons, justice is the preëminently social virtue: that which maintains the due order of individuals in the interest of the comprehensive or social unity.
A Thread of Common Significance Runs through These Various Meanings.—The rational good refers to a complete goal, which harmoniously brings together a range of specific aims and values. The just person is someone who understands the entire situation and responds to it as a whole, without being misled by an excessive focus on any single aspect. Since the general or inclusive good is a common or social good that reconciles and combines the goals of many individuals, justice is the foremost social virtue: it upholds the appropriate order among individuals for the sake of overall social unity.
Justice, as equity, fairness, impartiality, honesty, carries the recognition of the whole over into the question of right distribution and apportionment among its[Pg 415] parts. The equitable judge or administrator is the one who makes no unjustifiable distinctions among those dealt with. A fair price is one which recognizes the rights of both buyer and seller. An honest man is the one who, with respect to whatever he has to distribute to others and to receive from them, is desirous of giving and taking just what belongs to each party concerned. The fair-minded man is not bribed by pleasure into giving undue importance to some element of good nor coerced by fear of pain into ignoring some other. He distributes his attention, regard, and attachment according to the reasonable or objective claims of each factor.
Justice, which means equity, fairness, impartiality, and honesty, involves recognizing the whole while considering the right way to distribute and allocate among its[Pg 415] parts. A fair judge or administrator is someone who doesn't make unjust distinctions among those they deal with. A fair price reflects the rights of both the buyer and the seller. An honest person is someone who wants to give and receive exactly what each party is entitled to regarding what they have to share with others. A fair-minded person isn’t swayed by pleasure to overvalue one good aspect, nor pressured by fear of pain to overlook another. They distribute their attention, consideration, and attachment based on the reasonable or objective claims of each factor.
Justice and Sympathy or Love.—The most significant questions regarding justice are as to its connection with love and with condemnation and punishment. It is a common notion that justice is harsh or hard in its workings and that it requires to be supplemented, if not replaced, by mercy. Taken literally this would mean that justice is not just in its workings. The truth contained is that what is frequently regarded as justice is not justice, but an imperfect substitute for it. When a legal type of morality is current, justice is regarded as the working of some fixed and abstract law; it is the law as law which is to be reverenced; it is law as law whose majesty is to be vindicated. It is forgotten that the nobility and dignity of law are due to the place of law in securing the order involved in the realization of human happiness. Then the law instead of being a servant of the good is put arbitrarily above it, as if man was made for law, not law for man. The result is inevitably harshness; indispensable factors of happiness are ruthlessly slighted, or ruled out; the loveliness and grace of behavior responding freely and flexibly to the requirements of unique situations are stiffened into uniformity. The formula summum jus summa injuria expresses the outcome when abstract law is insisted upon without reference to the needs of con[Pg 416]crete cases. Under such conditions, there arises a demand for tempering the sternness of justice with mercy, and supplementing the severity of law with grace. This demand means that the neglected human values shall be restored into the idea of what is just.
Justice and Sympathy or Love.—The most important questions about justice involve its relationship with love, condemnation, and punishment. Many people believe that justice is strict or unforgiving, and that it should be balanced—or even replaced—by mercy. Taken at face value, this suggests that justice is unfair in its application. The reality is that what is often seen as justice isn't true justice at all, but rather an inadequate substitute. When a legalistic view of morality is prevalent, justice is seen as the application of some fixed, abstract law; it's the law itself that demands respect, and it's the law’s authority that needs to be upheld. The fact that the greatness and respect of law stem from its role in creating order for human happiness is overlooked. Consequently, the law is placed above the good, as if humans were created for the law instead of the law being created for humans. This leads to inevitable harshness; vital aspects of happiness are carelessly ignored or excluded, and the beauty and fluidity of behavior that should adapt to unique circumstances become rigid and uniform. The phrase summum jus summa injuria captures the end result when abstract law is enforced without considering the specific needs of individual cases. In such situations, there's a call to soften the rigidity of justice with mercy, and to complement the strictness of law with grace. This request signals the need to reintroduce overlooked human values into the concept of what is just.
"Social Justice."—Our own time has seen a generous quickening of the idea of social justice due to the growth of love, or philanthropy, as a working social motive. In the older scheme of morals, justice was supposed to meet all the necessary requirements of virtue; charity was doing good in ways not obligatory or strictly exacted. Hence it was a source of peculiar merit in the doer, a means of storing up a surplus of virtue to offset vice. But a more generous sense of inherent social relationships binding the aims of all into one comprehensive good, which is the result of increase of human intercourse, democratic institutions, and biological science, has made men recognize that the greater part of the sufferings and miseries which afford on the part of a few the opportunity for charity (and hence superior merit), are really social inequities, due to causes which may be remedied. That justice requires radical improvement of these conditions displaces the notion that their effects may be here and there palliated by the voluntary merit of morally superior individuals. The change illustrates, on a wide scale, the transformation of the conception of justice so that it joins hands with love and sympathy. That human nature should have justice done it under all circumstances is an infinitely complicated and difficult requirement, and only a vision of the capacities and accomplishments of human beings rooted in affection and sympathy can perceive and execute justly.
"Social Justice."—Today, we've seen a significant increase in the idea of social justice driven by love or philanthropy as a key motivator in society. In the past, the concept of justice was seen as fulfilling all the necessary standards of virtue, while charity was considered optional and not strictly required. This made charity a special act of merit for the giver, a way to stockpile extra virtue to balance out any wrongdoing. However, a broader understanding of the inherent social relationships connecting everyone to a common good—resulting from increased human interaction, democratic systems, and advancements in biological science—has led people to recognize that much of the suffering and hardships that create chances for charity (and thus superior merit) are actually social inequalities caused by factors that can be fixed. This realization emphasizes that justice demands significant changes to these conditions, shifting the belief that their impacts can be alleviated by the voluntary goodness of morally superior individuals. This shift reflects a widespread transformation in the understanding of justice, merging it with love and compassion. The expectation that justice should be applied to humanity in all situations is an incredibly complex and challenging requirement, and only a vision grounded in love and empathy can truly understand and deliver justice effectively.
Transformation of Punitive Justice.—The conception of punitive or corrective justice is undergoing the same transformation. Aristotle stated the rule of equity in the case of wrongdoing as an arithmetical requital: the[Pg 417] individual was to suffer according to his deed. Later, through conjunction with the idea of a divine judge inflicting retribution upon the sinner, this notion passed into the belief that punishment is a form of justice restoring the balance of disturbed law by inflicting suffering upon the one who has done wrong. The end and aim of punishment was retribution, bringing back to the agent the evil consequences of his own deed. That punishment is suffering, that it inevitably involves pain to the guilty one, there can be no question; this, whether the punishment is externally inflicted or is in the pangs of conscience, and whether administered by parent, teacher, or civil authority. But that suffering is for the sake of suffering, or that suffering can in any way restore or affect the violated majesty of law, is a different matter.
Transformation of Punitive Justice.—The concept of punitive or corrective justice is changing as well. Aristotle described equity in cases of wrongdoing as a mathematical equivalent: the[Pg 417]individual should suffer in proportion to their actions. Later, combined with the idea of a divine judge delivering punishment to the sinner, this evolved into the belief that punishment serves as a form of justice that restores the balance of violated law by inflicting suffering on the wrongdoer. The purpose of punishment became retribution, returning the harmful consequences of their actions to the offender. It is undeniable that punishment involves suffering, causing pain to the guilty, whether it's imposed externally or experienced as guilt, and whether enacted by a parent, teacher, or legal authority. However, the idea that suffering exists for its own sake, or that it can in any way restore or impact the authority of the law, is a different issue.
What erring human nature deserves or merits, it is just it should have. But in the end, a moral agent deserves to be a moral agent; and hence deserves that punishments inflicted should be corrective, not merely retributive. Every wrongdoer should have his due. But what is his due? Can we measure it by his past alone; or is it due every one to regard him as a man with a future as well? as having possibilities for good as well as achievements in bad? Those who are responsible for the infliction of punishment have, as well as those punished, to meet the requirements of justice; and failure to employ the means and instrumentalities of punishment in a way to lead, so far as possible, the wrongdoer to reconsideration of conduct and re-formation of disposition, cannot shelter itself under the plea that it vindicates law. Such failure comes rather from thoughtless custom; from a lazy unwillingness to find better means; from an admixture of pride with lack of sympathy for others; from a desire to maintain things as they are rather than go to the causes which generate criminals.
What flawed human nature deserves, it should receive. But ultimately, a moral agent deserves to be a moral agent; therefore, the punishments given should be corrective, not just retributive. Every wrongdoer deserves their due. But what exactly is their due? Can we judge it solely by their past, or should we also see them as a person with a future and the potential for good as well as past bad actions? Those who enforce punishment, just like those being punished, must meet the standards of justice; and failing to apply the means of punishment in a way that encourages the wrongdoer to reflect on their behavior and reform their character cannot be justified by claiming it upholds the law. Such failure often stems from thoughtless tradition, a lazy unwillingness to seek better methods, a mix of pride and lack of empathy for others, and a desire to maintain the status quo instead of addressing the root causes that create criminals.
§ 4. WISDOM OR CONSCIENTIOUSNESS
As we have repeatedly noted, the heart of a voluntary act is its intelligent or deliberate character. The individual's intelligent concern for the good is implied in his sincerity, his faithfulness, and his integrity. Of all the habits which constitute the character of an individual, the habit of judging moral situations is the most important, for this is the key to the direction and to the remaking of all other habits. When an act is overt, it is irretrievably launched. The agent has no more control. The moral life has its center in the periods of suspended and postponed action, when the energy of the individual is spent in recollection and foresight, in severe inquiry and serious consideration of alternative aims. Only through reflection can habits, however good in their origin and past exercise, be readapted to the needs of the present; only through reflection can impulses, not yet having found direction, be guided into the haven of a reasonable happiness.
As we've often pointed out, the core of a voluntary action is its thoughtful and intentional nature. An individual's thoughtful concern for what is good shows up in their sincerity, loyalty, and integrity. Among all the traits that shape a person's character, the ability to judge moral situations is the most crucial, as it influences the direction and development of all other traits. Once an action is taken, it cannot be undone. The person has lost control. The moral life revolves around moments of paused and delayed action, when a person's energy is focused on reflection and planning, thorough questioning, and careful consideration of different goals. Only through reflection can habits, no matter how good their origins or past use, be adjusted to meet current needs; only through reflection can impulses, still seeking direction, be steered toward reasonable happiness.
Greek Emphasis upon Insight or Wisdom.—It is not surprising that the Greeks, the first seriously to inquire into the nature of behavior and its end or good, should have eulogized wisdom, insight, as the supreme virtue and the source of all the virtues. Now, indeed, it seems paradoxical to say with Socrates that ignorance is the only vice; that man is bad not voluntarily, from deliberate choice, but only from ignorance. But this is largely because we discriminate between different kinds of knowledge as the Greek did not, and as they had no occasion for doing. We have a second-hand knowledge, a knowledge from books, newspapers, etc., which was practically non-existent even in the best days of Athens. Knowledge meant to them something more personal; something like what we call a "realizing sense"; an intimate and well-founded conviction. To us knowledge suggests information about what others have found out, and hence is more remote in its[Pg 419] meaning. Greek knowledge was mostly directly connected with the affairs of their common associated life. The very words for knowledge and art, understanding and skill, were hardly separated. Knowledge was knowledge about the city, its traditions, literature, history, customs, purposes, etc. Their astronomy was connected with their civic religion; their geography with their own topography; their mathematics with their civil and military pursuits. Now we have immense bodies of impersonal knowledge, remote from direct bearing upon affairs. Knowledge has accordingly subdivided itself into theoretical or scientific and practical or moral. We use the term knowledge usually only for the first kind; hence the Socratic position seems gratuitously paradoxical. But under the titles of conscience and conscientiousness we preserve the meaning which was attached to the term knowledge. It is not paradoxical to say that unconscientiousness is the fundamental vice, and genuine conscientiousness is guarantee of all virtue.
Greek Emphasis on Insight or Wisdom.—It’s not surprising that the Greeks, who were the first to seriously explore the nature of behavior and its ultimate goal or good, praised wisdom and insight as the highest virtue and the foundation of all other virtues. It seems paradoxical now to say, like Socrates, that ignorance is the only vice; that people are bad not out of choice, but simply due to ignorance. This is mainly because we differentiate between types of knowledge in a way the Greeks did not, as they had no reason to do so. Our knowledge is often second-hand, coming from books, newspapers, etc., which was nearly nonexistent even in the prime days of Athens. For them, knowledge was something more personal; it resembled what we call a "realizing sense"; a deep and well-founded belief. To us, knowledge implies information about what others have discovered, making it feel more distant in its significance. Greek knowledge was largely tied directly to the activities of their communal life. The words for knowledge and art, understanding and skill, were hardly differentiated. Knowledge for them meant understanding the city, its traditions, literature, history, customs, purposes, and more. Their astronomy was linked to their civic religion; their geography with their own landscape; their mathematics with civil and military activities. Today, we possess vast amounts of impersonal knowledge that often has little direct relevance to our daily lives. Knowledge has thus divided into theoretical or scientific and practical or moral. We generally refer to knowledge only as the first type, which is why the Socratic viewpoint appears unnecessarily paradoxical. However, under the terms conscience and conscientiousness, we maintain the meaning originally tied to knowledge. It’s not paradoxical to state that lack of conscientiousness is the fundamental vice, while true conscientiousness is the guarantee of all virtue.
Conscientiousness.—In this change from Greek wisdom to modern conscientiousness there have been some loss and some gain. The loss lies in a certain hardening of the idea of insight and deliberation, due to the isolation of the moral good from the other goods of life. The good man and the bad man have been endowed with the same faculty; and this faculty has been treated as automatically delivering correct conclusions. On the other hand, modern conscientiousness contains less of the idea of intellectual accomplishment, and more of the idea of interest in finding out the good in conduct. "Wisdom" tended to emphasize achieved insight; knowledge which was proved, guaranteed, and unchangeable. "Conscientiousness" tends rather to fix attention upon that voluntary attitude which is interested in discovery.
Conscientiousness.—In the shift from Greek wisdom to modern conscientiousness, there have been some losses and some gains. The loss is seen in a certain rigidity in the concept of insight and deliberation, as the moral good has been separated from other aspects of life. Both the good and bad person are seen as having the same abilities, and these abilities are often viewed as automatically leading to correct conclusions. On the flip side, modern conscientiousness emphasizes less on intellectual achievement and more on the desire to understand what constitutes good behavior. "Wisdom" focused on acquiring insight; knowledge that was proven, guaranteed, and fixed. "Conscientiousness" instead draws attention to an engaged attitude that is interested in discovery.
This implies a pretty radical change in wisdom as virtue. In the older sense it is an attainment; something possessed.[Pg 420] In the modern, it resides in the active desire and effort, in pursuit rather than in possession. The attainment of knowledge varies with original intellectual endowment; with opportunity for leisurely reflection; with all sorts of external conditions. Possession is a class idea and tends to mark off a moral aristocracy from a common herd. Since the activities of the latter must be directed, on this assumption, by attained knowledge, its practical outcome is the necessity of the regulation of their conduct by the wisdom possessed by the superior class. When, however, the morally important thing is the desire and effort to discover the good, every one is on the same plane, in spite of differences in intellectual endowment and in learning.
This suggests a pretty significant shift in how we view wisdom as a virtue. Previously, it was seen as something you achieve; something you have.[Pg 420] In today's understanding, it lies in the active desire and effort, in the pursuit rather than in the possession of knowledge. The acquisition of knowledge varies based on natural intellectual ability, the chance for reflective thinking, and various external factors. Possession is a concept tied to class and tends to separate a moral elite from the general population. If we assume that the actions of the latter are to be guided by acquired knowledge, that leads to the necessity of managing their behavior through the wisdom held by the upper class. However, when the key aspect is the desire and effort to seek out what is good, everyone is on the same level, regardless of differences in intellectual ability or education.
Moral knowing, as a fundamental or cardinal aspect of virtue, is then the completeness of the interest in good exhibited in effort to discover the good. Since knowing involves two factors, a direct and an indirect, conscientiousness involves both sensitiveness and reflectiveness.[195]
Moral understanding, as a key part of virtue, is the full dedication to good reflected in the effort to find what is good. Since understanding includes two elements, direct and indirect, being conscientious involves both sensitivity and thoughtfulness.[195]
(1) Moral Sensitiveness.—The individual who is not directly aware of the presence of values needing to be perpetuated or achieved, in the things and persons about him, is hard and callous or tough. A "tender" conscience is one which is immediately responsive to the presentation of good and evil. The modern counterpart to the Socratic doctrine that ignorance is the root of vice, is that being morally "cold" or "dead," being indifferent to moral distinctions, is the most hopeless of all conditions. One who cares, even if he cares in the wrong way, has at least a spring that may be touched; the one who is just irresponsive offers no leverage for correction or improvement.
(1) Moral Sensitiveness.—A person who isn’t aware of the values that need to be upheld or pursued in the people and things around them is often hard and unfeeling or tough. A "tender" conscience is one that quickly reacts to what is good and what is evil. Today, the modern equivalent of the Socratic belief that ignorance is the source of vice is that being morally "cold" or "dead," being indifferent to moral differences, is the most desperate situation of all. Someone who cares—even if they care in the wrong way—at least has a core that can be reached; someone who is completely unresponsive provides no opportunity for correction or improvement.
(2) Thoughtfulness.—While the possession of such an immediate, unreflective responsiveness to elements of good and bad must be the mainstay of moral wisdom, the character which lies back of these intuitive apprehensions[Pg 421] must be thoughtful and serious-minded. There is no individual who, however morally sensitive, can dispense with cool, calm reflection, or whose intuitive judgments, if reliable, are not largely the funded outcome of prior thinking. Every voluntary act is intelligent: i.e., includes an idea of the end to be reached or the consequences to accrue. Such ends are ideal in the sense that they are present to thought, not to sense. But special ends, because they are limited, are not what we mean by ideals. They are specific. With the growth of the habit of reflection, agents become conscious that the values of their particular ends are not circumscribed, but extend far beyond the special case in question; so far indeed that their range of influence cannot be foreseen or defined. A kindly act may not only have the particular consequence of relieving present suffering, but may make a difference in the entire life of its recipient, or may set in radically different directions the interest and attention of the one who performs it. These larger and remoter values in any moral act transcend the end which was consciously present to its doer. The person has always to aim at something definite, but as he becomes aware of this penumbra or atmosphere of far-reaching ulterior values the meaning of his special act is thereby deepened and widened. An act is outwardly temporary and circumstantial, but its meaning is permanent and expansive. The act passes away; but its significance abides in the increment of meaning given to further growth. To live in the recognition of this deeper meaning of acts is to live in the ideal, in the only sense in which it is profitable for man to dwell in the ideal.
(2) Thoughtfulness.—While having an immediate, instinctive reaction to right and wrong is essential for moral wisdom, the character behind these intuitive feelings must be thoughtful and serious. No one, no matter how morally aware, can ignore the need for calm reflection, nor can their intuitive judgments be reliable without being the result of prior thinking. Every voluntary action is intelligent: it involves a thought about the goal to be achieved or the consequences that will follow. These goals are ideal in the sense that they are ideas we think about, not things we can sense. However, specific goals, because they are limited, are not what we mean by ideals; they are concrete. As the habit of reflection grows, individuals realize that the value of their specific goals is not restricted but extends far beyond the immediate situation, to such an extent that the full scope of their impact is unpredictable and undefined. A kind act might not only relieve immediate suffering but could also significantly change the recipient's entire life or redirect the focus and interests of the person who performs it. These broader and deeper values in any moral action go beyond the purpose that was consciously in the mind of the doer. A person always has to aim for something specific, but as they become aware of the surrounding context of far-reaching values, the significance of their particular action becomes richer and broader. An action may be temporary and dependent on the situation, but its meaning is lasting and expansive. The act may disappear, but its significance remains in the growth of meaning for further development. To recognize this deeper meaning in actions is to live in the ideal, in the only way that holds true value for people to engage with ideals.
Our "ideals," our types of excellence, are the various ways in which we figure to ourselves the outreaching and ever-expanding values of our concrete acts. Every achievement of good deepens and quickens our sense of the inexhaustible value contained in every right act. With achievement, our conception of the possible goods of life[Pg 422] increases, and we find ourselves called to live upon a still deeper and more thoughtful plane. An ideal is not some remote all-exhaustive goal, a fixed summum bonum with respect to which other things are only means. It is not something to be placed in contrast to the direct, local, and tangible quality of our actual situations, so that by contrast these latter are lightly esteemed as insignificant. On the contrary, an ideal is the conviction that each of these special situations carries with it a final value, a meaning which in itself is unique and inexhaustible. To set up "ideals" of perfection which are other than the serious recognition of the possibilities of development resident in each concrete situation, is in the end to pay ourselves with sentimentalities, if not with words, and meanwhile it is to direct thought and energy away from the situations which need and which welcome the perfecting care of attention and affection.
Our "ideals," our various forms of excellence, represent the different ways we envision the ever-growing values of our tangible actions. Every good deed enhances our appreciation of the limitless value found in every right action. With each accomplishment, our understanding of what is possible in life[Pg 422] expands, and we feel compelled to live on a deeper and more reflective level. An ideal isn’t some distant, all-encompassing goal, a fixed summum bonum for which everything else is merely a means. It shouldn’t be viewed in contrast to the immediate, local, and concrete nature of our actual circumstances, making those situations seem less important or trivial. Instead, an ideal is the belief that each of these unique situations holds inherent value, a meaning that is distinctive and boundless. To establish "ideals" of perfection that differ from the genuine recognition of the growth potential in each specific situation ultimately leads to empty sentiments, if not just words, and diverts our thoughts and efforts away from the situations that truly need and would benefit from careful attention and love.
Thoughtfulness and Progress.—This sense of wider values than those definitely apprehended or definitely attained is a constant warning to the individual not to be content with an accomplishment. Conscientiousness takes more and more the form of interest in improvement, in progress. Conscientiousness as sensitiveness may rest upon the plane of already secured satisfactions, upon discriminating with accuracy their quality and degree. As thoughtfulness, it will always be on the lookout for the better. The good man not only measures his acts by a standard, but he is concerned to revise his standard. His sense of the ideal, of the undefinable because ever-expanding value of special deeds, forbids his resting satisfied with any formulated standard; for the very formulation gives the standard a technical quality, while the good can be maintained only in enlarging excellence. The highest form of conscientiousness is interest in constant progress.
Thoughtfulness and Progress.—This understanding of broader values beyond what is clearly understood or achieved serves as a constant reminder for individuals not to be satisfied with their accomplishments. Conscientiousness increasingly takes the shape of a desire for improvement and progress. As a sensitivity, conscientiousness may focus on the satisfactions already obtained, accurately assessing their quality and extent. As thoughtfulness, it will always seek something better. A good person not only evaluates their actions against a standard but is also eager to revise that standard. Their sense of the ideal, the indefinable and ever-expanding value of specific actions, prevents them from being content with any established standard; the very act of formulating it gives that standard a technical nature, while true goodness can only be sustained through ongoing excellence. The highest form of conscientiousness is a commitment to continuous progress.
Love and Courage Required for Thoughtfulness.—We may close this chapter by repeating what we have[Pg 423] already noted, that genuine moral knowledge involves the affections and the resolute will as well as the intelligence. We cannot know the varied elements of value in the lives of others and in the possibilities of our own, save as our affections are strong. Every narrowing of love, every encroachment of egoism, means just so much blindness to the good. The man who pleads "good motives" as excuse for acts which injure others is always one whose absorption in himself has wrought harm to his powers of perception. Every widening of contact with others, every deepening of the level of sympathetic acquaintance, magnifies in so much vision of the good. Finally, the chief ally of moral thoughtfulness is the resolute courage of willingness to face the evil for the sake of the good. Shrinking from apprehension of the evil to others consequent upon our behavior, because such realization would demand painful effort to change our own plans and habits, maintains habitual dimness and narrowness of moral vision.
Love and Courage Required for Thoughtfulness.—We can wrap up this chapter by reiterating what we've[Pg 423] already mentioned: true moral knowledge involves not just intelligence, but also our feelings and a strong will. We can’t understand the different values in other people's lives or in our own potential unless our affections are robust. Any decrease in love or rise in selfishness leads to a corresponding loss of insight into what is good. A person who justifies harmful actions by claiming "good motives" is often someone whose self-absorption has impaired their ability to perceive. Expanding our connections with others and deepening our empathetic relationships greatly enhances our awareness of the good. Ultimately, the main supporter of moral thoughtfulness is the brave willingness to confront the evil we may cause in pursuit of the good. Avoiding the recognition of how our actions might negatively impact others, simply because acknowledging it would require us to make challenging changes to our plans and habits, keeps our moral vision perpetually dim and limited.
LITERATURE
Upon the principle of virtue in general, see Plato, Republic, 427-443; Aristotle, Ethics, Books II. and IV.; Kant, Theory of Ethics (Abbott's trans.), pp. 164-182, 305, 316-322; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 256-314 (and for conscientiousness, 323-337); Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 475-482; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 242-253; Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, chs. x. and xiv.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. v.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. II., pp. 3-34 and 263-276; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 2-5 and 9-10; Rickaby, Aquinas Ethicus, Vol. I., pp. 155-195; Mezes, Ethics, chs. ix. and xvi.
Upon the principle of virtue in general, see Plato, Republic, 427-443; Aristotle, Ethics, Books II and IV; Kant, Theory of Ethics (Abbott's trans.), pp. 164-182, 305, 316-322; Green, Prolegomena, pp. 256-314 (and for conscientiousness, 323-337); Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 475-482; Alexander, Moral Order and Progress, pp. 242-253; Ladd, Philosophy of Conduct, chs. x and xiv; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. v; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. II, pp. 3-34 and 263-276; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, pp. 2-5 and 9-10; Rickaby, Aquinas Ethicus, Vol. I, pp. 155-195; Mezes, Ethics, chs. ix and xvi.
For natural ability and virtue: Hume, Treatise, Part II., Book III., and Inquiry, Appendix IV.; Bonar, Intellectual Virtues.
For natural talent and virtue: Hume, Treatise, Part II., Book III., and Inquiry, Appendix IV.; Bonar, Intellectual Virtues.
For discussions of special virtues: Aristotle, Ethics, Book III., and Book VII., chs. i.-x.; for justice: Aristotle, Ethics, Book V.; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, pp. 102-108, and Aquinas Ethicus (see Index); Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 599-637; Mezes, Ethics, ch. xiii.; Mill, Utilitarianism, ch. v.; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book III., ch. v., and see Index; also criticism of Spencer in his Lectures on the Ethics of Green, Spencer and Martineau, pp. 272-302; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. II.; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. v.
For discussions on specific virtues: Aristotle, Ethics, Book III, and Book VII, chs. i-x; for justice: Aristotle, Ethics, Book V; Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, pp. 102-108, and Aquinas Ethicus (see Index); Paulsen, System of Ethics, pp. 599-637; Mezes, Ethics, ch. xiii; Mill, Utilitarianism, ch. v; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book III, ch. v, and see Index; also criticism of Spencer in his Lectures on the Ethics of Green, Spencer and Martineau, pp. 272-302; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. II; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. v.
For benevolence, see Aristotle, Ethics, Books VII.-IX. (on friendship); Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, pp. 237-244, and Aquinas Ethicus (see charity and almsgiving in Index); Paulsen, System, chs. viii.[Pg 424] and x. of Part III.; Mezes, Ethics, ch. xii.; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book II., ch. iv.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. II.; see also the references under sympathy and altruism at end of ch. xviii. Courage and temperance are discussed in chs. x. and xi. of Mezes; in pp. 485-504 of Paulsen; pp. 327-336 of Sidgwick; ch. xi. of Ladd's Philosophy of Conduct.
For a discussion on kindness, see Aristotle, Ethics, Books VII-IX (on friendship); Rickaby, Moral Philosophy, pp. 237-244, and Aquinas Ethicus (look at charity and almsgiving in the Index); Paulsen, System, chs. viii.[Pg 424] and x. of Part III.; Mezes, Ethics, ch. xii.; Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, Book II, ch. iv.; Spencer, Principles of Ethics, Vol. II.; also check the references under sympathy and altruism at the end of ch. xviii. Courage and self-control are discussed in chs. x. and xi. of Mezes; in pp. 485-504 of Paulsen; pp. 327-336 of Sidgwick; ch. xi. of Ladd's Philosophy of Conduct.
FOOTNOTES:
[184] This is, of course, the point made in ch. iv. on "Customs or Mores," save that there the emphasis was upon the epoch of customary as distinct from the reflective morals, while here it is upon the customary factor in the present.
[184] This is, of course, the point made in ch. iv. on "Customs or Mores," except that there the focus was on the time of customary practices as opposed to reflective morals, while here it's about the role of customs in the present.
[185] This fact might be employed to reënforce our prior conclusion that moral rules, classifications, etc., are not of final importance but are of value in clarifying and judging individual acts and situations. Not the rule, but the use which the person makes of the rule in approving and disapproving himself and others, is the significant thing.
[185] This fact could be used to support our earlier conclusion that moral rules and classifications aren't the ultimate priority but are useful for clarifying and evaluating individual actions and situations. It's not the rule itself, but how a person applies that rule in approving or disapproving themselves and others that really matters.
[186] Less is said on this point because this phase of the matter has been covered in the discussion of self-denial in the previous chapter. See pp. 364-68.
[186] There’s not much more to say on this because we already covered this aspect in the discussion of self-denial in the previous chapter. See pp. 364-68.
[187] Strict hedonism would tend to reduce all virtue to prudence—the calculation of subtler and remoter consequences and the control of present behavior by its outcome.
[187] Strict hedonism tends to simplify all virtue to being cautious—the assessment of more subtle and distant outcomes, and managing present actions based on their consequences.
[188] Says Hazlitt, "The charm of criminal life, like that of savage life, consists in liberty, in hardship, in danger, and in the contempt of death: in one word, in extraordinary excitement" (Essay on Bentham). But this is equally true in principle (though not in degree) of every temptation to turn from the straight and narrow path. Virtue seems dull and sober, uninteresting, in comparison with the increasing excitation of some desire. There are as many forms of excitement as there are individual men.
[188] Hazlitt says, "The allure of a criminal lifestyle, much like that of a primal existence, lies in freedom, hardship, danger, and the disregard for death: in short, in extraordinary excitement" (Essay on Bentham). However, this is also true in principle (though not in extent) for every temptation to stray from the straight and narrow. Virtue appears dull and serious, uninteresting when compared to the growing excitement of a particular desire. There are as many kinds of excitement as there are individual people.
[189] There is something of the nature of gambling, of taking chances on future results for the sake of present stimulation, in all unrestraint or intemperate action. And the reflection of the specialist—that is, the one whose reflection is not subjected to responsible tests in social behavior—is a more or less exciting adventure—a "speculation."
[189] There’s something like gambling in any unrestrained or excessive action, where people take risks on future outcomes just for a thrill in the moment. The viewpoint of the specialist—someone whose opinions aren’t held accountable through responsible social tests—can be seen as an exciting adventure or a "speculation."
[190] In the last words of Spinoza's Ethics, "No one delights in the good because he curbs his appetites, but because we delight in the good we are able to curb our lusts."
[190] In the final words of Spinoza's Ethics, "No one enjoys the good just because they control their desires, but because we take pleasure in the good, we can manage our cravings."
[192] See Sumner, Folkways, ch. xx.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Sumner, Folkways, ch. xx.
PART III
THE WORLD OF ACTION
GENERAL LITERATURE FOR PART III
Addams, Democracy and Social Ethics, 1902, Newer Ideals of Peace, 1907; Santayana, The Life of Reason, Vol. II., 1905; Bergmann, Ethik als Kulturphilosophie, 1904, especially pp. 154-304; Wundt, Ethics, Vol. III., The Principles of Morality and the Departments of the Moral Life (trans. 1901); Spencer, Principles of Ethics, 1893, Vol. II., Principles of Sociology, 1882, Vol. I., Part II.; Ritchie, Studies in Political and Moral Philosophy, 1888; Bosanquet, Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Willoughby, Social Justice, 1900; Cooley, Human Nature and the Social Order, 1902; Paulsen, System der Ethik, 5th ed., 1900, Book IV.; Runze, Praktische Ethik, 1891; Janet, Histoire de la Science Politique dans ses Rapports avec la Morale, 3d ed., 1887; Plato, The Republic; Aristotle, Ethics, Book V., and Politics (trans. by Welldon, 1883); Hegel, Philosophy of Right (pub. 1820, trans. by Dyde, 1896); Mackenzie, An Introduction to Social Philosophy, 1890; Dunning, History of Political Theories, Vol. I., 1902, Vol. II., 1905; Stein, Die Sociale Frage im Licht der Philosophie, 1897.
Addams, Democracy and Social Ethics, 1902, Newer Ideals of Peace, 1907; Santayana, The Life of Reason, Vol. II, 1905; Bergmann, Ethik als Kulturphilosophie, 1904, especially pp. 154-304; Wundt, Ethics, Vol. III, The Principles of Morality and the Departments of the Moral Life (trans. 1901); Spencer, Principles of Ethics, 1893, Vol. II, Principles of Sociology, 1882, Vol. I, Part II; Ritchie, Studies in Political and Moral Philosophy, 1888; Bosanquet, Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Willoughby, Social Justice, 1900; Cooley, Human Nature and the Social Order, 1902; Paulsen, System der Ethik, 5th ed., 1900, Book IV; Runze, Praktische Ethik, 1891; Janet, Histoire de la Science Politique dans ses Rapports avec la Morale, 3rd ed., 1887; Plato, The Republic; Aristotle, Ethics, Book V, and Politics (trans. by Welldon, 1883); Hegel, Philosophy of Right (pub. 1820, trans. by Dyde, 1896); Mackenzie, An Introduction to Social Philosophy, 1890; Dunning, History of Political Theories, Vol. I, 1902, Vol. II, 1905; Stein, Die Sociale Frage im Licht der Philosophie, 1897.
CHAPTER XX
SOCIAL ORGANIZATION AND THE INDIVIDUAL
Object of Part and Chapter.—The history of morals manifests a twofold movement. It reveals, on one side, constantly increasing stress on individual intelligence and affection. The transformation of customary into reflective morals is the change from "Do those things which our kin, class, or city do" to "Be a person with certain habits of desire and deliberation." The moral history of the race also reveals constantly growing emphasis upon the social nature of the objects and ends to which personal preferences are to be devoted. While the agent has been learning that it is his personal attitude which counts in his deeds, he has also learnt that there is no attitude which is exclusively private in scope, none which does not need to be socially valued or judged. Theoretic analysis enforces the same lesson as history. It tells us that moral quality resides in the habitual dispositions of an agent; and that it consists of the tendency of these dispositions to secure (or hinder) values which are sociably shared or sharable.
Object of Part and Chapter.—The history of morals shows a twofold movement. It reveals, on one hand, a constantly increasing focus on individual intelligence and feelings. The shift from customary to reflective morals changes from "Do what our family, class, or city does" to "Be someone with specific habits of desire and thoughtfulness." The moral history of humanity also highlights a growing emphasis on the social nature of the goals and purposes to which personal preferences should be directed. While individuals have been learning that their personal perspective matters in their actions, they have also realized that there is no viewpoint that is solely private, and none that doesn't require social recognition or evaluation. Theoretical analysis reinforces the same lesson that history teaches us. It indicates that moral quality resides in the habitual tendencies of an agent, and that it consists of the inclination of these tendencies to promote (or obstruct) values that are shared or can be shared within society.
In Part One we sketched the historical course of this development; in Part Two we traced its theoretic analysis. In the present and concluding Part, our purpose is to consider the distinctively social aspects of morality. We shall consider how social institutions and tendencies supply value to the activities of individuals, impose the conditions of the formation and exercise of their desires and aims; and, especially, how they create the peculiarly urgent problems of contemporary moral life. The present chap[Pg 428]ter will take up the general question, that of the relation of social organization to individual life.
In Part One, we outlined the historical development of this topic; in Part Two, we examined its theoretical analysis. In this final Part, our goal is to explore the unique social dimensions of morality. We'll look at how social institutions and trends add value to individual actions, shape the conditions for developing and pursuing desires and goals, and especially how they generate the pressing issues of modern moral life. This chapter will address the overarching question of how social organization relates to individual life.
§ 1. GROWTH OF INDIVIDUALITY THROUGH SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS
From one point of view, historic development represents the increasing liberation of individual powers from rigid social control. Sir John Lubbock remarks: "No savage is free. All over the world his daily life is regulated by a complicated and apparently most inconvenient set of customs (as forcible as laws), of quaint prohibitions and privileges." Looked at from another point of view, emancipation from one sort of social organization means initiation into some other social order; the individual is liberated from a small and fixed (customary) social group, to become a member of a larger and progressive society. The history of setting free individual power in desire, thought, and initiative is, upon the whole, the history of the formation of more complex and extensive social organizations. Movements that look like the disintegration of the order of society, when viewed with reference to what has preceded them, are factors in the construction of a new social order, which allows freer play to individuals, and yet increases the number of social groupings and the depth of social combinations.
From one perspective, historical development represents the growing liberation of individual abilities from strict social control. Sir John Lubbock notes, "No savage is free. Everywhere in the world, his daily life is governed by a complex and seemingly inconvenient set of customs (as forceful as laws), with odd prohibitions and privileges." Viewed from another angle, breaking free from one type of social structure means entering into another; the individual moves away from a small, fixed (customary) social group to become part of a larger, advancing society. The history of freeing individual power in desire, thought, and initiative is mainly the story of creating more complex and expansive social organizations. Movements that seem like the breakdown of social order, when considered in light of what came before, are actually elements in the formation of a new social order. This new order allows for greater individual freedom while simultaneously increasing the number of social groupings and the complexity of social combinations.
This fact of historical development is well summed up in the following words of Hobhouse, set forth as a summary of a comprehensive survey of the historic development of law and justice, of the family including the status of women and children, of the relations between communities, and between classes, the rich and the poor.
This fact of historical development is well summed up in the following words of Hobhouse, set forth as a summary of a comprehensive survey of the historic development of law and justice, of the family including the status of women and children, of the relations between communities, and between classes, the rich and the poor.
He says: "Amid all the variety of social institutions and the ebb and flow of historical change, it is possible in the end to detect a double movement, marking the transition from the lower to the higher levels of civilized law and custom. On the[Pg 429] one hand, the social order is strengthened and extended.... On this side the individual human being becomes more and more subject to social constraint, and, as we have frequently seen, the changes making for the tightening of the social fabric may diminish the rights which the individual or large classes of individuals can claim.... In this relation liberty and order become opposed. But the opposition is not essential. From the first the individual relies on social forces to maintain him in his rights, and in the higher form of social organization we have seen order and liberty drawing together again.... The best ordered community is that which gives most scope to its component members to make the best of themselves, while the 'best' in human nature is that which contributes to the harmony and onward movement of society.... The responsible human being, man or woman, is the center of modern ethics as of modern law, free so far as custom and law are concerned to make his own life.... The social nature of man is not diminished either on the side of its needs or its duties by the fuller recognition of personal rights. The difference is that, so far as rights and duties are conceived as attaching to human beings as such, they become universalized, and are therefore the care of society as a whole rather than of any partial group organization."[196]
He says: "Amid all the variety of social institutions and the ups and downs of historical change, it's still possible to notice a dual movement that marks the shift from lower to higher levels of civilized law and custom. On one hand, the social order gets stronger and expands... On this side, individuals become increasingly subjected to social constraints, and, as we’ve often observed, the changes tightening the social fabric can reduce the rights individuals or large groups can claim... In this context, liberty and order come into conflict. But this conflict isn't fundamental. From the beginning, individuals depend on social forces to uphold their rights, and in more advanced forms of social organization, we see order and liberty coming together again... The best-ordered community is the one that allows its members the most opportunity to thrive, while the 'best' in human nature is what contributes to the harmony and progress of society... The responsible person, whether man or woman, is the core of modern ethics and modern law, free to create their own life as far as custom and law are concerned... The social nature of humans is not diminished in terms of their needs or duties by the greater recognition of personal rights. The difference is that, when rights and duties are seen as inherent to all humans, they become universalized, and thus they are the concern of society as a whole rather than just a specific group." [196]
With this statement may be compared the words of Green and Alexander. According to Green, moral progress consists in the extension of the area or range of persons whose common good is concerned, and in the deepening or intensification in the individual of his social interest: "the settled disposition on each man's part to make the most and best of humanity in his own person and in the person of others."[197] Alexander's formulæ for moral growth are the "laws of differentiation and of comprehension." The first means diversification, specialization, differentiating the powers of an individual with increased refinement of each. The law of comprehension means the steady enlargement of the size and scope of the social group (as from clan to modern national state)[Pg 430] with its increased complexity of ways in which men are brought into contact with one another.[198]
With this statement, we can compare the words of Green and Alexander. According to Green, moral progress is about expanding the number of people who are considered part of our common good and deepening the social interest within each person: "the settled disposition on each person's part to make the most and best of humanity in themselves and in others." Alexander's ideas for moral development involve the "laws of differentiation and comprehension." The first law refers to diversification and specialization, which means refining individual abilities more and more. The law of comprehension refers to the gradual enlargement of the size and complexity of social groups (like moving from a clan to a modern nation-state) and how these groups create new ways for people to connect with one another.
Social Life Liberates and Directs Individual Energies.—Breadth in extent of community life goes hand in hand with multiplication of the stimuli which call out an individual's powers. Diversification of social activities increases opportunities for his initiative and endeavor. Narrow and meager social life means limitation of the scope of activities in which its members may engage. It means little occasion for the exercise of deliberation and choice, without which character is both immature and fossilized; it means, in short, restricted personality. But a rich and varied society, one which liberates powers otherwise torpid and latent, also exacts that they be employed in ways consistent with its own interests. A society which is extensive and complex would dissolve in anarchy and confusion were not the activities of its various members upon the whole mutually congruent. The world of action is a world of which the individual is one limit, and humanity the other; between them lie all sorts of associative arrangements of lesser and larger scope, families, friendships, schools, clubs, organizations for making or distributing goods, for gathering and supplying commodities; activities politically organized by parishes, wards, villages, cities, countries, states, nations. Every maladjustment in relations among these institutions and associated activities means loss and friction in the relations between individuals; and thereby introduces defect, division, and restriction into the various powers which constitute an individual. All harmonious coöperation among them means a fuller life and greater freedom of thought and action for the individual person.
Social Life Liberates and Directs Individual Energies.—The depth and breadth of community life go hand in hand with the increase of stimuli that bring out an individual's abilities. A wider range of social activities creates more opportunities for personal initiative and effort. A narrow and limited social life restricts the range of activities its members can engage in. This leads to fewer chances for careful thought and decision-making, which are essential for developing character; ultimately, it results in a restricted personality. Conversely, a rich and diverse society, one that awakens otherwise dormant abilities, also requires those abilities to be used in ways that align with its own interests. An extensive and complex society would fall into chaos and confusion if the activities of its members were not generally aligned. The realm of action is defined by the individual on one side and humanity on the other; between them are all kinds of associations of varying sizes, including families, friendships, schools, clubs, organizations for creating or distributing goods, and for gathering and supplying resources; activities organized politically by local governments, villages, cities, states, and nations. Any misalignment among these institutions and related activities results in loss and friction in individual relationships, leading to flaws, division, and limitations in the various abilities that make up an individual. Harmonious cooperation among these groups contributes to a richer life and greater freedom of thought and action for each person.
Order and Laws.—The world of action as a scene of organized activities going on in regular ways[199] thus pre[Pg 431]sents a public or common order and authority, with its established modes of operation, its laws. Organized institutions, from the more permanent to the more casual, with their orderly rules of conduct, are not, of course, prior to individual activity; for their elements are individual activities related in certain ways. But with respect to any one individual in his separate or distributive capacity, there is a genuine and important sense in which the institution comes first. A child is born into an already existing family with habits and beliefs already formed, not indeed rigid beyond readaptation, but with their own order (arrangements). He goes to schools which have their established methods and aims; he gradually assumes membership in business, civic, and political organizations, with their own settled ways and purposes. Only in participating in already fashioned systems of conduct does he apprehend his own powers, appreciate their worth and realize their possibilities, and achieve for himself a controlled and orderly body of physical and mental habits. He finds the value and the principles of his life, his satisfaction and his norms of authority, in being a member of associated groups of persons and in playing his part in their maintenance and expansion.
Order and Laws.—The world of action is like a scene of organized activities happening in regular ways[199] and thus presents a public or common order and authority, complete with established ways of operating and its laws. Organized institutions, ranging from the more permanent to the more casual, with their structured rules of conduct, are not prior to individual activity; their components are individual actions linked in specific ways. However, regarding any one individual in their distinct or distributive role, there is a true and significant sense in which the institution comes first. A child is born into a family that already has established habits and beliefs; these are not rigid and can be adapted, but they do have their own order (arrangements). The child attends schools that have established methods and goals; they gradually become part of business, civic, and political organizations, each with its own defined ways and objectives. Only by engaging in these already shaped systems of conduct does the child understand their own abilities, recognize their value, and realize their potential, leading to a controlled and orderly set of physical and mental habits. They find the value and principles of their life, their satisfaction, and their standards of authority in being a member of associated groups of people and in playing their role in maintaining and expanding those groups.
The Social and the Moral.—In customary society, it does not occur to any one that there is a difference between what he ought to do, i.e., the moral, and what those about him customarily do, i.e., the social. The socially established is the moral. Reflective morality brings with it, as we have seen, a distinction. A thoughtfully minded person reacts against certain institutions and habits which obtain in his social environment; he regards certain ideas, which he frames himself and which are not embodied in social habits, as more moral than anything existing about him. Such reactions against custom and such projections of new ideas are necessary if there is to be progress in society. But unfortunately it has often been forgotten[Pg 432] that this distinctly personal morality, which takes its stand against some established usage, and which, therefore, for the time being has its abode only in the initiative and effort of an individual, is simply the means of social reconstruction. It is treated as if it were an end in itself, and as if it were something higher than any morality which is or can be socially embodied.
The Social and the Moral.—In typical society, no one really thinks there’s a difference between what they should do, meaning the moral, and what those around them normally do, meaning the social. What’s socially accepted is seen as the moral. Reflective morality introduces a distinction. A thoughtful person pushes back against certain institutions and habits present in their social environment; they view certain ideas that they create themselves, which aren’t reflected in social habits, as more moral than anything around them. These reactions against custom and the introduction of new ideas are essential for societal progress. But unfortunately, it’s often overlooked[Pg 432] that this distinctly personal morality, which stands against some established practices and, therefore, exists only in the initiative and effort of an individual for the moment, is actually just a means of social reconstruction. It’s treated as if it were an end in itself and as if it were something greater than any morality that currently exists or can exist in society.
At some periods, this view has led to a monastic retreat from all social affairs for the sake of cultivating personal goodness. At other times, it has led to the political indifference of the Cynic and Stoic. For ages, it led to a morality of "other worldliness"; to the belief that true goodness can be attained only in another kind of life and world—a belief which carried with it relative contempt and neglect of concrete social conditions in this life. Social affairs at best were only "secular" and temporal, and, in contrast with the eternal and spiritual salvation of the individual's own soul, of little account. After the Renaissance and the Protestant Revolt, this kind of moral individualism persisted in different forms. Among the hedonists, it took the form of assuming that while social arrangements are of very great importance, their importance lies in the fact that they hinder or help individuals in the attainment of their own private pleasures. The transcendentalists (such as Kant) asserted that, since morality is wholly a matter of the inner motive, of the personal attitude towards the moral law, social conditions are wholly external. Good or evil lies wholly inside the individual's own will. Social institutions may help or hinder the outward execution of moral purpose; they may be favorable or hostile to the successful outward display of virtue. But they have nothing to do with originating or developing the moral purpose, the Good Will, and hence, in themselves, are lacking in moral significance. Thus Kant made a sharp and fast distinction between morality, appertaining solely to the individual's own inner conscious[Pg 433]ness, and legality, appertaining to the social and political conditions of outward behavior. Social institutions and laws may indeed regulate men's outer acts. So far as men externally conform, their conduct is legal. But laws cannot regulate or touch men's motives, which alone determine the morality of their behavior.
At various times, this perspective has led to a withdrawal from social affairs to focus on personal goodness. At other times, it resulted in the political apathy of the Cynic and Stoic philosophies. For many years, it fostered a morality of "otherworldliness," promoting the idea that true goodness can only be achieved in a different life and world—an idea that came with a certain disdain and neglect for the actual social conditions in this life. Social affairs were seen as merely "secular" and temporary, and compared to the eternal and spiritual salvation of one's own soul, were regarded as unimportant. After the Renaissance and the Protestant Reformation, this type of moral individualism continued in various forms. Among the hedonists, it manifested in the belief that while social structures are significant, their value lies in how they either facilitate or obstruct individuals in seeking their own personal pleasures. The transcendentalists (like Kant) claimed that since morality is entirely about inner motives and personal attitudes toward moral law, social conditions are purely external. Good or evil exists solely within an individual's will. Social institutions might aid or obstruct the outward expression of moral intent; they could either support or challenge the visible display of virtue. However, they have no role in initiating or nurturing moral intent, the Good Will, and thus lack intrinsic moral significance. Kant clearly distinguished between morality, which belongs exclusively to an individual's own inner consciousness, and legality, which relates to social and political conditions governing outward behavior. Social institutions and laws can regulate people's external actions. As long as individuals conform outwardly, their actions are considered legal. But laws cannot influence or address people's motives, which alone determine the morality of their actions.
We shall not repeat here our prior criticisms of hedonism and utilitarianism in order to point out the falsity of this division of moral action into unrelated inner (or private) and outer (or social) factors. We may recall to memory, however, that Kant himself virtually passed beyond his own theory of moral individualism in insisting upon the promotion of a "Kingdom of Ends," in which every person is to be treated as an end in himself. We may recall that the later utilitarians (such as Mill, Leslie Stephen, Bain, and Spencer) insisted upon the educative value of social institutions, upon their importance in forming certain interests and habits in the individual. Thus social arrangements were taken out of the category of mere means to private good, and made the necessary factors and conditions of the development of an individuality which should have a reasonable and just conception of its own nature and of its own good. We may also enumerate some of the more fundamental ways in which social institutions determine individual morality.
We won’t restate our previous criticisms of hedonism and utilitarianism here to show the flaws in dividing moral action into separate inner (or private) and outer (or social) factors. However, we can remember that Kant himself essentially moved beyond his own theory of moral individualism by advocating for the promotion of a "Kingdom of Ends," where each person is to be treated as an end in themselves. We can also remember that later utilitarians (like Mill, Leslie Stephen, Bain, and Spencer) emphasized the educational value of social institutions and their importance in shaping specific interests and habits in individuals. This meant that social arrangements were no longer seen merely as means to private good, but instead became necessary factors and conditions for the development of individuality that should have a reasonable and just understanding of its own nature and its own good. We can also list some of the more fundamental ways social institutions influence individual morality.
1. Apart from the social medium, the individual would never "know himself"; he would never become acquainted with his own needs and capacities. He would live the life of a brute animal, satisfying as best he could his most urgent appetites of hunger, thirst, and sex, but being, as regards even that, handicapped in comparison with other animals. And, as we have already seen, the wider and the richer the social relationships into which an individual enters, the more fully are his powers evoked, and the more fully is he brought to recognize the possibilities latent in them. It is from seeing noble architecture and hearing[Pg 434] harmonious music that the individual learns to know to what his own constructive and rhythmic tendencies, otherwise blind and inchoate, may come. It is from achievement in industrial, national, and family life that he is initiated into perception of his own energy, loyalty, and affection.
1. Without social interaction, a person would never truly "know themselves"; they wouldn't become aware of their own needs and abilities. They would live like a wild animal, trying to satisfy their most basic urges for food, water, and sex, but even then, they'd be at a disadvantage compared to other animals. As we've already discussed, the broader and more enriching the social connections an individual forms, the more their potential is activated, and the more they come to recognize the possibilities within those connections. It's by experiencing beautiful architecture and listening to harmonious music that a person learns about their own creative and rhythmic instincts, which would otherwise remain uninformed and unclear. It's through success in work, community, and family life that they become aware of their own energy, loyalty, and love.
2. Social conditions not only evoke what is latent, and bring to conscious recognition what is blind, but they select, encourage, and confirm certain tendencies at the expense of others. They enable the individual to discriminate the better and the worse among his tendencies and achievements. There is no limit in the power of society to awaken and strengthen this habit of discrimination, of choice after comparison, in its individual members. A small social group with fixed habits, a clan, a gang, a narrow sect, a dogmatic party, will restrict the formation of critical powers—i.e., of conscientiousness or moral thoughtfulness. But an individual who really becomes a member of modern society, with its multiple occupations, its easy intercourse, its free mobility, its rich resources of art and science, will have only too many opportunities for reflective judgment and personal valuation and preference. The very habits of individual moral initiative, of personal criticism of the existent order, and of private projection of a better order, to which moral individualists point as proofs of the purely "inner" nature of morality, are themselves effects of a variable and complex social order.
2. Social conditions not only bring out what's hidden and make us aware of what we overlook, but they also choose, promote, and affirm certain tendencies while sidelining others. They help individuals see the better and worse aspects of their tendencies and achievements. Society has immense power to awaken and enhance this ability to discriminate and make choices through comparison among its members. A small social group with rigid habits—a clan, a gang, a narrow sect, a dogmatic party—will limit the development of critical abilities, meaning conscientiousness or moral thoughtfulness. However, an individual who truly becomes a part of modern society, with its diverse occupations, easy interactions, free movement, and rich resources of art and science, will find plenty of chances for thoughtful judgment and personal evaluation and preference. The very habits of individual moral initiative, personal criticism of the current system, and private visions of a better system that moral individualists cite as evidence of the purely "inner" nature of morality are themselves products of a variable and complex social order.
The Moral Value of the State.—If then we take modern social life in its broadest extent, as including not only what has become institutionalized and more or less fossilized, but also what is still growing (forming and re-forming), we may justly say that it is as true of progressive as of stationary society, that the moral and the social are one. The virtues of the individual in a progressive society are more reflective, more critical, involve more exercise of[Pg 435] comparison and selection, than in customary society. But they are just as socially conditioned in their origin and as socially directed in their manifestation.
The Moral Value of the State.—If we look at modern social life in its broadest sense, including not just what has become established and somewhat rigid but also what is still evolving, we can rightly say that it is just as true for progressive societies as it is for stationary ones that morality and social structure are intertwined. The virtues of individuals in a progressive society tend to be more reflective, more critical, and involve greater comparison and selection than those in traditional societies. However, they are equally shaped by social influences in their beginnings and aimed towards social outcomes in their expression.
In rudimentary societies, customs furnish the highest ends of achievement; they supply the principles of social organization and combination; and they form binding laws whose breach is punished. The moral, political, and legal are not differentiated. But village communities and city-states, to say nothing of kingdoms and empires and modern national States, have developed special organs and special regulations for maintaining social unity and public order. Small groups are usually firmly welded together and are exclusive. They have a narrow but intense social code:—like a patriarchal family, a gang, a social set, they are clannish. But when a large number of such groups come together within a more inclusive social unity, some institution grows up to represent the interests and activities of the whole as against the narrow and centrifugal tendencies of the constituent factors. A society is then politically organized; and a true public order with its comprehensive laws is brought into existence. The moral importance of the development of this public point of view, with its extensive common purposes and with a general will for maintaining them, can hardly be overestimated. Without such organization, society and hence morality would remain sectional, jealous, suspicious, unfraternal. Sentiments of intense cohesion within would have been conjoined with equally strong sentiments of indifference, intolerance, and hostility to those without. In the wake of the formation of States have followed more widely co-operative activities, more comprehensive and hence more reasonable principles of judgment and outlook. The individual has been emancipated from his relative submergence in the local and fixed group, and set upon his own feet, with varied fields of activity open to him in which to try his powers, and furnished with principles of judg[Pg 436]ing conduct and projecting ideals which in theory, at least, are as broad as the possibilities of humanity itself.
In simple societies, customs provide the highest achievements; they offer the principles of social organization and unity; and they create binding laws that are enforced. The moral, political, and legal aspects are not separated. However, village communities and city-states, not to mention kingdoms, empires, and modern nation-states, have developed specific institutions and rules to maintain social unity and public order. Smaller groups are usually tightly knit and exclusive. They have a limited but strong social code: like a patriarchal family, a gang, or a social group, they are clannish. When many of these groups come together within a broader social unity, an institution emerges to represent the interests and activities of the whole against the narrow and divisive tendencies of the individual groups. Society becomes politically organized; and a genuine public order with comprehensive laws is established. The moral significance of developing this public perspective, with its shared goals and a collective will to maintain them, cannot be overstated. Without such organization, society and morality would remain divided, jealous, suspicious, and unfraternal. Strong feelings of cohesion within would be matched by equally strong feelings of indifference, intolerance, and hostility towards outsiders. Following the formation of states, there have been more widespread cooperative activities and broader, more rational principles of judgment and perspective. The individual has been freed from relative confinement in local and fixed groups and allowed to stand on his own, with diverse opportunities to explore his abilities and equipped with principles for judging conduct and envisioning ideals that, at least in theory, are as expansive as the possibilities of humanity itself.
§ 2. RESPONSIBILITY AND FREEDOM
The more comprehensive and diversified the social order, the greater the responsibility and the freedom of the individual. His freedom is the greater, because the more numerous are the effective stimuli to action, and the more varied and the more certain the ways in which he may fulfill his powers. His responsibility is greater because there are more demands for considering the consequences of his acts; and more agencies for bringing home to him the recognition of consequences which affect not merely more persons individually, but which also influence the more remote and hidden social ties.
The more complex and varied the social system, the greater the responsibility and freedom of the individual. His freedom increases because there are more effective motivations to act, and the ways he can express his abilities are more diverse and certain. His responsibility also increases because there are more expectations to think about the impact of his actions; and more forces that make him aware of the consequences, which not only affect more people individually but also influence the broader and often hidden social connections.
Liability.—Freedom and responsibility have a relatively superficial and negative meaning and a relatively positive central meaning. In its external aspect, responsibility is liability. An agent is free to act; yes, but—. He must stand the consequences, the disagreeable as well as the pleasant, the social as well as the physical. He may do a given act, but if so, let him look out. His act is a matter that concerns others as well as himself, and they will prove their concern by calling him to account; and if he cannot give a satisfactory and credible account of his intention, subject him to correction. Each community and organization informs its members what it regards as obnoxious, and serves notice upon them that they have to answer if they offend. The individual then is (1) likely or liable to have to explain and justify his behavior, and is (2) liable or open to suffering consequent upon inability to make his explanation acceptable.
Liability.—Freedom and responsibility have a fairly superficial and negative meaning and a much more positive core meaning. In its outward form, responsibility is liability. An individual is free to act; sure, but—. They must face the consequences, both the unpleasant and the enjoyable, the social and the physical. They can perform a particular action, but if they do, they need to watch out. Their actions affect not just themselves but others as well, and those others will show their concern by calling them to account; and if they can’t provide a satisfactory and credible explanation of their intentions, they may face correction. Each community and organization informs its members about what it considers unacceptable and lets them know that they’ll need to answer if they offend. The individual then is (1) likely or required to explain and justify their behavior, and is (2) subject to facing consequences if they fail to make their explanation acceptable.
Positive Responsibility.—In this way the individual is made aware of the stake the community has in his behavior;[Pg 437] and is afforded an opportunity to take that interest into account in directing his desires and making his plans. If he does so, he is a responsible person. The agent who does not take to heart the concern which others show that they have in his conduct, will note his liability only as an evil to which he is exposed, and will take it into consideration only to see how to escape or evade it. But one whose point of view is sympathetic and reasonable will recognize the justice of the community interest in his performances; and will recognize the value to him of the instruction contained in its assertions of its interest. Such an one responds, answers, to the social demands made; he is not merely called to answer. He holds himself responsible for the consequences of his acts; he does not wait to be held liable by others. When society looks for responsible workmen, teachers, doctors, it does not mean merely those whom it may call to account; it can do that in any case. It wants men and women who habitually form their purposes after consideration of the social consequences of their execution. Dislike of disapprobation, fear of penalty, play a part in generating this responsive habit; but fear, operating directly, occasions only cunning or servility. Fused, through reflection, with other motives which prompt to action, it helps bring about that apprehensiveness, or susceptibility to the rights of others, which is the essence of responsibility, which in turn is the sole ultimate guarantee of social order.
Positive Responsibility.—In this way, individuals become aware of how much the community is affected by their behavior;[Pg 437] and they have the chance to consider this when shaping their desires and making plans. If they do, they are seen as responsible individuals. Someone who ignores the concerns that others show about their actions will only see their responsibilities as something negative they should avoid. However, those who have a sympathetic and reasonable perspective will understand the community's interest in their actions; they will value the insights derived from the community’s expressions of concern. Such individuals respond to social expectations; they are not just waiting to be called to answer. They take responsibility for the outcomes of their actions without needing others to hold them accountable. When society seeks responsible workers, teachers, and doctors, it isn't just looking for those who can be reprimanded; it wants people who consistently consider the social impacts of their decisions. While a dislike for disapproval and a fear of punishment contribute to this responsive behavior, fear by itself often leads to cleverness or submissiveness. When combined through reflection with other motivations for action, it fosters an awareness or sensitivity to the rights of others, which is at the heart of responsibility and serves as the only ultimate assurance of social order.
The Two Senses of Freedom.—In its external aspect, freedom is negative and formal. It signifies freedom from subjection to the will and control of others; exemption from bondage; release from servitude; capacity to act without being exposed to direct obstructions or interferences from others. It means a clear road, cleared of impediments, for action. It contrasts with the limitations of prisoner, slave, and serf, who have to carry out the will of others.[Pg 438]
The Two Senses of Freedom.—In its external aspect, freedom is negative and formal. It means freedom from being controlled by others; being exempt from bondage; being released from servitude; having the ability to act without facing direct obstacles or interference from others. It represents a clear path, free from hindrances, for action. It is in contrast to the constraints faced by prisoners, slaves, and serfs, who must follow the will of others.[Pg 438]
Effective Freedom.—Exemption from restraint and from interference with overt action is only a condition, though an absolutely indispensable one, of effective freedom. The latter requires (1) positive control of the resources necessary to carry purposes into effect, possession of the means to satisfy desires; and (2) mental equipment with the trained powers of initiative and reflection requisite for free preference and for circumspect and far-seeing desires. The freedom of an agent who is merely released from direct external obstructions is formal and empty. If he is without resources of personal skill, without control of the tools of achievement, he must inevitably lend himself to carrying out the directions and ideas of others. If he has not powers of deliberation and invention, he must pick up his ideas casually and superficially from the suggestions of his environment and appropriate the notions which the interests of some class insinuate into his mind. If he have not powers of intelligent self-control, he will be in bondage to appetite, enslaved to routine, imprisoned within the monotonous round of an imagery flowing from illiberal interests, broken only by wild forays into the illicit.
Effective Freedom.—Being free from restrictions and interference with actions is just one condition, though an absolutely essential one, of true freedom. True freedom requires (1) having control over the resources needed to achieve your goals and possessing the means to fulfill your desires; and (2) the mental skills and trained abilities for initiative and critical thinking necessary for making informed choices and for thoughtful and far-reaching desires. The freedom of someone who is only free from direct external barriers is superficial and unfulfilling. If they lack personal skills and control over the tools needed for success, they will inevitably end up following the instructions and ideas of others. If they don’t have the ability to think critically and create, they will merely absorb ideas superficially from their surroundings and adopt the concepts that certain interests impose on them. If they lack self-control, they will be enslaved by their cravings, trapped in a routine, and confined within a dull cycle of thoughts influenced by narrow interests, only breaking free occasionally with reckless behavior.
Legal and Moral.—Positive responsibility and freedom may be regarded as moral, while liability and exemption are legal and political. A particular individual at a given time is possessed of certain secured resources in execution and certain formed habits of desire and reflection. In so far, he is positively free. Legally, his sphere of activity may be very much wider. The laws, the prevailing body of rules which define existing institutions, would protect him in exercising claims and powers far beyond those which he can actually put forth. He is exempt from interference in travel, in reading, in hearing music, in pursuing scientific research. But if he has neither material means nor mental cultivation to enjoy these legal possibilities, mere exemption means little or nothing. It does, however,[Pg 439] create a moral demand that the practical limitations which hem him in should be removed; that practical conditions should be afforded which will enable him effectively to take advantage of the opportunities formally open. Similarly, at any given time, the liabilities to which an individual is actually held come far short of the accountability to which the more conscientious members of society hold themselves. The morale of the individual is in advance of the formulated morality, or legality, of the community.
Legal and Moral.—Positive responsibility and freedom can be seen as moral concepts, while liability and exemption are legal and political. An individual at a specific time has certain secured resources and established habits of desire and thought. In this sense, they are positively free. Legally, their range of activities can be much broader. The laws, the set of rules that define existing institutions, would protect them in exercising claims and powers that go far beyond what they can actually assert. They are free from interference when traveling, reading, listening to music, or pursuing scientific research. But if they lack the financial resources or intellectual development to enjoy these legal opportunities, mere exemption means very little. It does, however, [Pg 439] create a moral obligation to remove the practical limitations they face; it calls for practical conditions that would enable them to effectively take advantage of the opportunities that are formally available. Similarly, at any given time, the liabilities that an individual actually faces fall far short of the accountability that the more conscientious members of society impose on themselves. The individual's moral standards often exceed the established morality and legality of the community.
Relation of Legal to Moral.—It is, however, absurd to separate the legal and the ideal aspects of freedom from one another. It is only as men are held liable that they become responsible; even the conscientious man, however much in some respects his demands upon himself exceed those which would be enforced against him by others, still needs in other respects to have his unconscious partiality and presumption steadied by the requirements of others. He needs to have his judgment balanced against crankiness, narrowness, or fanaticism, by reference to the sanity of the common standard of his times. It is only as men are exempt from external obstruction that they become aware of possibilities, and are awakened to demand and strive to obtain more positive freedom. Or, again, it is the possession by the more favored individuals in society of an effectual freedom to do and to enjoy things with respect to which the masses have only a formal and legal freedom, that arouses a sense of inequity, and that stirs the social judgment and will to such reforms of law, of administration and economic conditions as will transform the empty freedom of the less favored individuals into constructive realities.
Relation of Legal to Moral.—It’s absurd to separate the legal and ideal aspects of freedom from each other. People only become responsible when they are held accountable; even the conscientious person, who may demand more of themselves than what others would require, still needs their unconscious biases and assumptions checked by the standards set by society. They need to align their judgment against narrow-mindedness or fanaticism by referring to the rational standards of their time. Only when people are free from external barriers do they become aware of possibilities and are motivated to seek and achieve greater freedom. Additionally, the effective freedom enjoyed by more privileged individuals in society—compared to the mere formal and legal freedom available to the masses—creates a sense of injustice and prompts societal judgment and action for reforms in law, governance, and economic conditions that can turn the empty freedom of less fortunate individuals into meaningful realities.
§ 3. RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS
The Individual and Social in Rights and Obligations.—That which, taken at large or in a lump, is called free[Pg 440]dom breaks up in detail into a number of specific, concrete abilities to act in particular ways. These are termed rights. Any right includes within itself in intimate unity the individual and social aspects of activity upon which we have been insisting. As a capacity for exercise of power, it resides in and proceeds from some special agent, some individual. As exemption from restraint, a secured release from obstruction, it indicates at least the permission and sufferance of society, a tacit social assent and confirmation; while any more positive and energetic effort on the part of the community to guarantee and safeguard it, indicates an active acknowledgment on the part of society that the free exercise by individuals of the power in question is positively in its own interest. Thus a right, individual in residence, is social in origin and intent. The social factor in rights is made explicit in the demand that the power in question be exercised in certain ways. A right is never a claim to a wholesale, indefinite activity, but to a defined activity; to one carried on, that is, under certain conditions. This limitation constitutes the obligatory phases of every right. The individual is free; yes, that is his right. But he is free to act only according to certain regular and established conditions. That is the obligation imposed upon him. He has a right to use public roads, but he is obliged to turn in a certain way. He has a right to use his property, but he is obliged to pay taxes, to pay debts, not to harm others in its use, and so on.
The Individual and Social in Rights and Obligations.—What we generally refer to as freedom[Pg 440] can be broken down into specific, concrete abilities to act in particular ways. These are called rights. Each right combines the individual and social aspects of action that we've been discussing. As a capacity to exercise power, it exists within and comes from a specific agent, an individual. As a freedom from restraint and an assurance of relief from obstacles, it signifies at least the permission and tolerance of society, a silent social agreement and endorsement. If there is any active effort by the community to protect and support it further, this shows a clear acknowledgment from society that individuals exercising this power benefits the community as a whole. Therefore, a right, which is individual in nature, is social in its origin and purpose. The social element in rights becomes clear through the requirement that the power in question be exercised in specific ways. A right is never a claim to unlimited, undefined activity but to a defined activity; to one that is conducted, that is, under certain conditions. This limitation creates the obligatory aspects of every right. The individual is free, yes, that is his right. But he is free to act only within certain established and regular conditions. That is the obligation placed on him. He has the right to use public roads, but he must turn in a certain way. He has the right to use his property, but he is obligated to pay taxes, pay debts, not harm others in its use, and so on.
Correspondence of Rights and Obligations.—Rights and obligations are thus strictly correlative. This is true both in their external employment and in their intrinsic natures. Externally the individual is under obligation to use his right in a way which does not interfere with the rights of others. He is free to drive on the public highways, but not to exceed a certain speed, and on condition that he turns to right or left as the public order requires.[Pg 441] He is entitled to the land which he has bought, but this possession is subject to conditions of public registration and taxation. He may use his property, but not so that it menaces others or becomes a nuisance. Absolute rights, if we mean by absolute those not relative to any social order and hence exempt from any social restriction, there are none. But rights correspond even more intrinsically to obligations. The right is itself a social outcome: it is the individual's in so far as he is himself a social member not merely physically, but in his habits of thought and feeling. He is under obligation to use his rights in social ways. The more we emphasize the free right of an individual to his property, the more we emphasize what society has done for him: the avenues it has opened to him for acquiring; the safeguards it has put about him for keeping; the wealth achieved by others which he may acquire by exchanges themselves socially buttressed. So far as an individual's own merits are concerned these opportunities and protections are "unearned increments," no matter what credit he may deserve for initiative and industry and foresight in using them. The only fundamental anarchy is that which regards rights as private monopolies, ignoring their social origin and intent.
Correspondence of Rights and Obligations.—Rights and obligations are closely linked. This applies both to how they are used externally and to their inherent nature. Externally, individuals have a responsibility to exercise their rights in ways that don’t infringe on the rights of others. For example, they can drive on public roads, but they must not exceed speed limits and must turn appropriately as dictated by public order.[Pg 441] They have the right to the land they purchased, but this ownership comes with requirements for public registration and taxes. They can utilize their property, but not in ways that threaten others or create nuisances. If we define absolute rights as those that are independent of any social structure and thus free from social limitations, then such rights do not exist. However, rights are even more intrinsically linked to obligations. A right is a social construct: it belongs to the individual as they are part of society—not just physically, but also in their thoughts and feelings. They have a duty to use their rights in socially responsible ways. The more we highlight an individual's free right to property, the more we recognize what society has provided for them: the paths it has opened for them to acquire wealth and the protections it has established to help them keep it; the wealth created by others that they can gain through socially supported exchanges. Regarding an individual's skills, these opportunities and protections are "unearned benefits," regardless of any credit they may earn for being proactive, hardworking, and foresighted in utilizing them. The only true anarchy arises when rights are seen as private monopolies, neglecting their social origins and purposes.
Classes of Rights and Obligations.—We may discuss freedom and responsibility with respect to the social organization which secures and enforces them; or from the standpoint of the individual who exercises and acknowledges them. From the latter standpoint, rights are conveniently treated as physical and mental: not that the physical and mental can be separated, but that emphasis may fall primarily on control of the conditions required to execute ideas and intentions, or upon the control of the conditions involved in their personal formation and choice. From the standpoint of the public order, rights and duties are civil and political. We shall consider them in the next chapter in connection with the organization of society[Pg 442] in the State. Here we consider rights as inhering in an individual in virtue of his membership in society.
Classes of Rights and Obligations.—We can talk about freedom and responsibility in relation to the social structure that protects and enforces them, or from the perspective of the individual who acknowledges and exercises these rights. From the individual’s perspective, rights are typically divided into physical and mental: not that we can actually separate the physical from the mental, but rather that we can focus on the control of conditions needed to put ideas and intentions into action, or on the control of the conditions that influence their personal development and decisions. From the public order perspective, rights and obligations are civil and political. We will explore these topics further in the next chapter in relation to the structure of society[Pg 442] within the State. Here, we look at rights as belonging to an individual by virtue of their membership in society.
I. Physical Rights.—These are the rights to the free unharmed possession of the body (the rights to life and limb), exemption from homicidal attack, from assault and battery, and from conditions that threaten health in more obscure ways; and positively, the right to free movement of the body, to use its members for any legitimate purpose, and the right to unhindered locomotion. Without the exemption, there is no security in life, no assurance; only a life of constant fear and uncertainty, of loss of limb, of injury from others, and of death. Without some positive assurance, there is no chance of carrying ideas into effect. Even if sound and healthy and extremely protected, a man lives a slave or prisoner. Right to the control and use of physical conditions of life takes effect then in property rights, command of the natural tools and materials which are requisite to the maintenance of the body in a due state of health and to an effective and competent use of the person's powers. These physical rights to life, limb, and property are so basic to all achievement and capability that they have frequently been termed "natural rights." They are so fundamental to the existence of personality that their insecurity or infringement is a direct menace to the social welfare. The struggle for human liberty and human responsibility has accordingly been more acute at this than at any other point. Roughly speaking, the history of personal liberty is the history of the efforts which have safeguarded the security of life and property and which have emancipated bodily movement from subjection to the will of others.
I. Physical Rights.—These refer to the rights to freely and safely possess one’s body (the rights to life and physical integrity), to be free from murder, assault, and conditions that threaten health in less obvious ways; and positively, the right to move freely, to use one’s body for any legitimate purpose, and to have unhindered movement. Without this freedom, there is no security in life, no assurance; just a constant state of fear and uncertainty, risk of injury or loss of limbs, and even death. Without some form of positive assurance, there’s no chance to bring ideas to fruition. Even if someone is sound, healthy, and extremely protected, they live like a slave or a prisoner. The right to control and use the physical conditions of life translates to property rights, the ability to command the natural tools and materials necessary for maintaining the body’s health and effectively using one’s abilities. These physical rights to life, integrity, and property are so fundamental to all achievement and capability that they've often been called "natural rights." They are essential for the existence of personality, and their insecurity or violation poses a direct threat to social welfare. Therefore, the struggle for human liberty and responsibility has been especially intense at this point. Generally speaking, the history of personal liberty is the story of efforts to protect the security of life and property and to free bodily movement from the control of others.
Unsolved Problems: War and Punishment.—While history marks great advance, especially in the last four or five centuries, as to the negative aspect of freedom or release from direct and overt tyranny, much remains undone on the positive side. It is at this point of free[Pg 443] physical control that all conflicts of rights concentrate themselves. While the limitation by war of the right to life may be cited as evidence for the fact that even this right is not absolute but is socially conditioned, yet that kind of correspondence between individual activity and social well-being which exacts exposure to destruction as its measure, is too suggestive of the tribal morality in which the savage shows his social nature by participation in a blood feud, to be satisfactory. Social organization is clearly defective when its constituent portions are so set at odds with one another as to demand from individuals their death as their best service to the community. While one may cite capital punishment to enforce, as if in large type, the fact that the individual holds even his right to life subject to the social welfare, the moral works the other way to underline the failure of society to socialize its members, and its tendency to put undesirable results out of sight and mind rather than to face responsibility for causes. The same limitation is seen in methods of imprisonment, which, while supposed to be protective rather than vindictive, recognize only in a few and sporadic cases that the sole sure protection of society is through education and correction of individual character, not by mere physical isolation under harsh conditions.
Unsolved Problems: War and Punishment.—While history shows significant progress, especially in the last four or five centuries, in reducing direct and overt tyranny, there's still a lot to be done on the positive side of freedom. It's at this point of physical control that all rights conflicts come together. While the limitation of the right to life due to war indicates that this right isn't absolute but depends on social conditions, the connection between individual actions and social well-being that demands exposure to destruction is too reminiscent of tribal morals where a savage demonstrates his social nature through blood feuds. This isn't satisfactory. Social organization is clearly flawed when its parts are in conflict, leading individuals to believe that sacrificing their lives is the best way to serve the community. Although capital punishment may highlight that individuals' right to life is subject to social welfare, it also emphasizes society's failure to integrate its members and its tendency to ignore undesirable outcomes rather than take responsibility for their causes. The same issue appears in imprisonment methods, which are meant to be protective instead of vindictive, yet acknowledge only occasionally that the true protection of society comes from educating and reforming individual character, not just from physical isolation in harsh conditions.
Security of Life.—In civilized countries the blood feud, infanticide, putting to death the economically useless and the aged, have been abolished. Legalized slavery, serfdom, the subjection of the rights of wife and child to the will of husband and father, have been done away with. But many modern industries are conducted with more reference to financial gain than to life, and the annual roll of killed, injured, and diseased in factory and railway practically equals the list of dead and wounded in a modern war.[200] Most of these accidents are preventable. The will[Pg 444]ingness of parents on one side and of employers on the other, conjoined with the indifference of the general public, makes child-labor an effective substitute for exposure of children and other methods of infanticide practiced by savage tribes. Agitation for old-age pensions shows that faithful service to society for a lifetime is still inadequate to secure a prosperous old age.
Security of Life.—In civilized countries, blood feuds, infanticide, the execution of the economically useless, and the elderly have been eliminated. Legalized slavery, serfdom, and the control of the rights of wives and children by husbands and fathers have been abolished. However, many modern industries prioritize profit over human life, and the annual number of deaths, injuries, and illnesses in factories and railways is almost equal to the toll of casualties in a modern war.[200] Most of these accidents could be prevented. The willingness of parents on one side and employers on the other, combined with the indifference of the general public, makes child labor a viable alternative to the exposure of children and other forms of infanticide practiced by primitive tribes. The push for old-age pensions indicates that a lifetime of dedicated service to society is still not enough to ensure a comfortable retirement.
Charity and Poverty.—Society provides assistance and remedial measures, poorhouses, asylums, hospitals. The exceedingly poor are a public charge, supported by taxes as well as by alms. Individuals are not supposed to die from starvation nor to suffer without any relief or assistance from physical defects and disease. So far, there is growth in positive provision for the right to live. But the very necessity for such extensive remedial measures shows serious defects farther back. It raises the question of social responsibility for the causes of such wholesale poverty and widespread misery. Taken in conjunction with the idleness and display of the congested rich, it raises the question how far we are advanced beyond barbarism in making organic provision for an effective, as distinct from formal, right to life and movement. It is hard to say whether the heavier indictment lies in the fact that so many shirk their share of the necessary social labor and toil, or in the fact that so many who are willing to work are unable to do so, without meeting recurrent crises of unemployment, and except under conditions of hours, hygiene, compensation, and home conditions which reduce to a low level the positive rights of life. The social order protects the property of those who have it; but, although historic conditions have put the control of the machinery of production in the hands of a comparatively few per[Pg 445]sons, society takes little heed to see that great masses of men get even that little property which is requisite to secure assured, permanent, and properly stimulating conditions of life. Until there is secured to and imposed upon all members of society the right and the duty of work in socially serviceable occupations, with due return in social goods, rights to life and free movement will hardly advance much beyond their present largely nominal state.
Charity and Poverty.—Society provides help and solutions like poorhouses, asylums, and hospitals. The extremely poor are supported by taxes as well as donations. Individuals shouldn't die from starvation or suffer without help for physical issues or illnesses. So far, there has been progress in ensuring the right to live. However, the need for such extensive support highlights serious problems further back. It raises the question of social responsibility for the reasons behind such widespread poverty and misery. Coupled with the idleness and extravagance of the wealthy, it makes us wonder how much we've really progressed beyond barbarism in creating effective support for a real right to life and freedom of movement. It's difficult to determine if the more serious issue lies in how many people avoid their share of necessary social work or in the fact that many willing to work can't find jobs due to ongoing unemployment crises, and face poor conditions in terms of hours, hygiene, pay, and living situations that undermine their basic rights. The social order protects the property of those who have it; yet, despite historical factors placing control of production in the hands of a select few, society pays little attention to ensuring that large groups of people secure even the minimal property needed for stable, fulfilling living conditions. Until all members of society are guaranteed both the right and the responsibility to engage in socially beneficial work, with appropriate returns in social benefits, rights to life and freedom of movement are unlikely to progress much beyond their currently largely nominal status.
II. Rights to Mental Activity.—These rights of course are closely bound up with rights to physical well-being and activity. The latter would have no meaning were it not that they subserve purposes and affections; while the life of mind is torpid or remote, dull or abstract, save as it gets impact in physical conditions and directs them. Those who hold that the limitations of physical conditions have no moral signification, and that their improvement brings at most an increase of more or less materialistic comfort, not a moral advance, fail to note that the development of concrete purposes and desires is dependent upon so-called outward conditions. These conditions affect the execution of purposes and wants; and this influence reacts to determine the further arrest or growth of needs and resolutions. The sharp and unjustifiable antithesis of spiritual and material in the current conception of moral action leads many well-intentioned people to be callous and indifferent to the moral issues involved in physical and economic progress. Long hours of excessive physical labor, joined with unwholesome conditions of residence and work, restrict the growth of mental activity, while idleness and excess of physical possession and control pervert mind, as surely as these causes modify the outer and overt acts.
II. Rights to Mental Activity.—These rights are obviously linked to rights to physical health and activity. The latter would be meaningless if they didn't serve purposes and emotions; while the mind feels stagnant or disconnected, dull or abstract, unless it interacts with physical conditions and guides them. Those who believe that the limitations of physical conditions lack moral significance, and that improving them only leads to increased material comfort without any moral progress, fail to recognize that the development of concrete goals and desires relies on so-called external conditions. These conditions influence how we pursue our goals and needs; and this impact determines whether we continue to feel restricted or inspired in our desires and decisions. The stark and unjustifiable divide between spiritual and material in the current view of moral action leads many well-meaning individuals to be numb and indifferent to the moral challenges associated with physical and economic growth. Long hours of excessive physical labor, combined with unhealthy living and working conditions, hinder the development of mental activity, while idleness and too much physical possession and control corrupt the mind, just as these factors influence external behaviors.
Freedom of Thought and Affection.—The fundamental forms of the right to mental life are liberty of judgment and sympathy. The struggle for spiritual liberty has been as prolonged and arduous as that for physical freedom. Distrust of intelligence and of love as factors in concrete[Pg 446] individuals has been strong even in those who have proclaimed most vigorously their devotion to them as abstract principles. Disbelief in the integrity of mind, assertion that the divine principles of thought and love are perverted and corrupt in the individual, have kept spiritual authority and prestige in the hands of the few, just as other causes have made material possessions the monopoly of a small class. The resulting restriction of knowledge and of the tools of inquiry have kept the masses where their blindness and dullness might be employed as further evidence of their natural unfitness for personal illumination by the light of truth and for free direction of the energy of moral warmth.[201] Gradually, however, free speech, freedom of communication and intercourse, of public assemblies, liberty of the press and circulation of ideas, freedom of religious and intellectual conviction (commonly called freedom of conscience), of worship, and to some extent the right to education, to spiritual nurture, have been achieved. In the degree the individual has won these liberties, the social order has obtained its chief safeguard against explosive change and intermittent blind action and reaction, and has got hold of the method of graduated and steady reconstruction. Looked at as a mere expedient, liberty of thought and expression is the most successful device ever hit upon for reconciling tranquillity with progress, so that peace is not sacrificed to reform nor improvement to stagnant conservatism.[202]
Freedom of Thought and Affection.—The basic forms of the right to mental life are the freedom to judge and to empathize. The fight for spiritual freedom has been just as long and challenging as the fight for physical freedom. Distrust in intelligence and love as real factors in individual lives has been strong, even among those who have passionately declared their commitment to these concepts as abstract principles. Doubts about the integrity of the mind, along with claims that the divine principles of thought and love are twisted and corrupted in individuals, have kept spiritual authority and respect in the hands of a few, just as other factors have made material wealth a privilege of a small class. The resulting limits on knowledge and the tools for exploration have kept the masses in a position where their ignorance and dullness could be used as more proof of their supposed unworthiness for personal enlightenment by the light of truth and for freely directing the energy of moral warmth.[Pg 446] Gradually, though, free speech, the freedom to communicate and interact, the right to gather publicly, freedom of the press and sharing ideas, freedom of religious and intellectual beliefs (often called freedom of conscience), the right to worship, and to some extent, the right to education and spiritual growth, have been achieved. As individuals have gained these liberties, society has gained its main protection against sudden change and impulsive actions and reactions, and has found a way to gradually and steadily rebuild. Viewed simply as a practical approach, the freedom of thought and expression is the most effective method ever discovered for balancing stability with progress, ensuring that peace is not sacrificed for reform, nor improvement for stagnant conservatism.[202]
Right and Duty of Education.—It is through education in its broadest sense that the right of thought and[Pg 447] sympathy become effective. The final value of all institutions is their educational influence; they are measured morally by the occasions they afford and the guidance they supply for the exercise of foresight, judgment, seriousness of consideration, and depth of regard. The family, the school, the church, art, especially (to-day) literature, nurture the affections and imagination, while schools impart information and inculcate skill in various forms of intellectual technique. In the last one hundred years, the right of each individual to spiritual self-development and self-possession, and the interest of society as a whole in seeing that each of its members has an opportunity for education, have been recognized in publicly maintained schools with their ladder from kindergarten through the college to the engineering and professional school. Men and women have had put at their disposal the materials and tools of judgment; have had opened to them the wide avenues of science, history, and art that lead into the larger world's culture. To some extent negative exemption from arbitrary restriction upon belief and thought has been developed into positive capacities of intelligence and sentiment.
Right and Duty of Education.—It is through education in its broadest sense that the right to think and feel empathy become effective. The ultimate value of all institutions lies in their educational impact; they are judged morally by the opportunities they provide and the guidance they offer for exercising foresight, judgment, careful consideration, and deep appreciation. The family, school, church, art, and especially today, literature, foster our emotions and imagination, while schools provide knowledge and teach various intellectual skills. Over the past hundred years, the right of every individual to spiritual growth and self-possession, along with society's interest in ensuring that all its members have access to education, have been acknowledged in publicly funded schools that offer a path from kindergarten through college to engineering and professional schools. Both men and women have been given access to the tools and materials necessary for making informed judgments and have been introduced to the expansive realms of science, history, and art that connect to the broader culture of the world. To some degree, negative freedom from arbitrary limits on belief and thought has evolved into positive abilities of intelligence and feeling.
Restrictions from Inadequate Economic Conditions.—Freedom of thought in a developed constructive form is, however, next to impossible for the masses of men so long as their economic conditions are precarious, and their main problem is to keep the wolf from their doors. Lack of time, hardening of susceptibility, blind preoccupation with the machinery of highly specialized industries, the combined apathy and worry consequent upon a life maintained just above the level of subsistence, are unfavorable to intellectual and emotional culture. Intellectual cowardice, due to apathy, laziness, and vague apprehension, takes the place of despotism as a limitation upon freedom of thought and speech. Uncertainty as to security of position, the welfare of a dependent family, close men's mouths[Pg 448] from expressing their honest convictions, and blind their minds to clear perception of evil conditions. The instrumentalities of culture—churches, newspapers, universities, theatres—themselves have economic necessities which tend to make them dependent upon those who can best supply their needs. The congestion of poverty on one side and of "culture" on the other is so great that, in the words of a distinguished economist, we are still questioning "whether it is really impossible that all should start in the world with a fair chance of leading a cultured life free from the pains of poverty and the stagnating influences of a life of excessive mechanical toil."[203] We provide free schools and pass compulsory education acts, but actively and passively we encourage conditions which limit the mass of children to the bare rudiments of spiritual nurture.
Restrictions from Inadequate Economic Conditions.—Freedom of thought in a developed, constructive way is, however, nearly impossible for the majority of people as long as their economic situation is unstable, and their main concern is just making ends meet. Lack of time, indifference, a fixation on the machinery of highly specialized industries, and the combined apathy and stress of living just above the poverty line are all obstacles to intellectual and emotional growth. Intellectual cowardice, arising from apathy, laziness, and vague anxiety, replaces oppression as a restriction on freedom of thought and speech. Doubts about job security and the well-being of a dependent family silence people from expressing their true beliefs and cloud their minds from recognizing harmful conditions. The means of cultural development—churches, newspapers, universities, theaters—have their own economic pressures that make them reliant on those who can best meet their needs. The gap between poverty and "culture" is so vast that, in the words of a distinguished economist, we are still debating "whether it is really impossible that all should start in the world with a fair chance of leading a cultured life free from the pains of poverty and the stagnant effects of a life of excessive mechanical toil." We provide free schools and enforce compulsory education laws, but both actively and passively, we promote conditions that restrict the majority of children to the most basic forms of spiritual development.
Restriction of Educational Influences.—Spiritual resources are practically as much the possession of a special class, in spite of educational advance, as are material resources. This fact reacts upon the chief educative agencies—science, art, and religion. Knowledge in its ideas, language, and appeals is forced into corners; it is overspecialized, technical, and esoteric because of its isolation. Its lack of intimate connection with social practice leads to an intense and elaborate over-training which increases its own remoteness. Only when science and philosophy are one with literature, the art of successful communication and vivid intercourse, are they liberal in effect; and this implies a society which is already intellectually and emotionally nurtured and alive. Art itself, the embodiment of ideas in forms which are socially contagious, becomes what it is so largely, a development of technical skill, and a badge of class differences. Religious emotion, the quickening of ideas and affections by recognition of[Pg 449] their inexhaustible signification, is segregated into special cults, particular days, and peculiar exercises, and the common life is left relatively hard and barren.
Restriction of Educational Influences.—Spiritual resources are often as much the domain of a specific group, despite advancements in education, as material resources. This reality affects the main educational forces—science, art, and religion. Knowledge, in its concepts, language, and appeals, gets marginalized; it becomes overspecialized, technical, and exclusive due to its isolation. Its disconnection from social practice results in excessive and intricate over-training that only heightens its detachment. Only when science and philosophy are intertwined with literature, the art of effective communication and rich interaction, do they have a liberating impact; and this suggests a society that is already intellectually and emotionally nourished and engaged. Art itself, which expresses ideas in forms that spread socially, largely becomes a refinement of technical skill and a symbol of class distinctions. Religious emotion, which energizes ideas and feelings by recognizing their endless significance, gets divided into specific groups, designated days, and unique practices, leaving everyday life comparatively tough and barren.
In short, the limitations upon freedom both of the physical conditions and the mental values of life are at bottom expressions of one and the same divorce of theory and practice,—which makes theory remote, sterile, and technical, while practice remains narrow, harsh, and also illiberal. Yet there is more cause for hope in that so much has been accomplished, than for despondency because mental power and service are still so limited and undeveloped. The intermixture and interaction of classes and nations are very recent. Hence the opportunities for an effective circulation of sympathetic ideas and of reasonable emotions have only newly come into existence. Education as a public interest and care, applicable to all individuals, is hardly more than a century old; while a conception of the richness and complexity of the ways in which it should touch any one individual is hardly half a century old. As society takes its educative functions more seriously and comprehensively into account, there is every promise of more rapid progress in the future than in the past. For education is most effective when dealing with the immature, those who have not yet acquired the hard and fixed directing forms of adult life; while, in order to be effectively employed, it must select and propagate that which is common and hence typical in the social values that form its resources, leaving the eccentric, the partial, and exclusive gradually to dwindle. Upon some generous souls of the eighteenth century there dawned the idea that the cause of the indefinite improvement of humanity and the cause of the little child are inseparably bound together.
In short, the limitations on freedom, both in terms of physical conditions and mental values in life, ultimately reflect a disconnect between theory and practice. This disconnect renders theory remote, sterile, and overly technical, while practice remains narrow, harsh, and unwelcoming. However, there's more reason to be hopeful about the progress made than to despair over the limited development of mental power and service. The mixing and interaction of different classes and nations are quite recent, which means that the chances for a meaningful exchange of supportive ideas and reasonable emotions have only just begun. Education as a public concern that applies to everyone is barely over a century old, and the understanding of its richness and complexity in impacting individuals is only about fifty years old. As society begins to take its educational responsibilities more seriously and comprehensively, there's promise for faster progress in the future compared to the past. Education is most effective when it focuses on those who are still developing—those who haven't yet adopted the rigid and fixed structures of adult life. To be truly effective, education must identify and promote what is common and typical within social values, while allowing the eccentric, partial, and exclusive ideas to gradually fade away. Some visionary thinkers of the eighteenth century recognized that the advancement of humanity and the welfare of children are inseparably linked.
LITERATURE
Kant, Philosophy of Law, 1796 (trans. by Hastie, 1887); Fichte, The Science of Rights, 1798 (trans. by Kroeger, 1869); Rousseau,[Pg 450] Social Contract, 1762 (trans. by Tozer, 1893); Bonar, Philosophy and Political Economy, 1893; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. iii. (on Social Motives); Caird, Social Philosophy of Comte, 1885; Sidgwick, Practical Ethics, 1898, Essay on Public Morality; Sidgwick, Elements of Politics, 1891, ch. iv. on Individualism, vi. on Contract, x. on Socialistic Interferences, xiii. on Law and Morality; Maine, Ancient Law, 1861, Pollock's ed., 1906, chs. iii. and iv. on law of nature and equity; Stephen, Essays in Political and Moral Philosophy, 1888; Rickaby, Political and Moral Essays, 1902; Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, Vol. II., ch. vii. (on the general relation of the social and the moral). On the development of rights to life, limb, and freedom of movement, see Westermarck, chs. xiv.-xxii., and Sumner, Folkways, chs. vi., vii., and viii.; Hobhouse, Vol. I., ch. vii. (on slavery); Spencer, Ethics, Vol. II., Part IV. For charity, see Loch on Charity and Charities, Encyclopædia Britannica; Uhlhorn, Christian Charity in the Ancient Church; L'Allemand, Histoire de la Charité; Nicholl, History of the English Poor Law, 2 vols., 1898.
Kant, Philosophy of Law, 1796 (trans. by Hastie, 1887); Fichte, The Science of Rights, 1798 (trans. by Kroeger, 1869); Rousseau, [Pg 450] Social Contract, 1762 (trans. by Tozer, 1893); Bonar, Philosophy and Political Economy, 1893; Stephen, Science of Ethics, ch. iii. (on Social Motives); Caird, Social Philosophy of Comte, 1885; Sidgwick, Practical Ethics, 1898, Essay on Public Morality; Sidgwick, Elements of Politics, 1891, ch. iv. on Individualism, vi. on Contract, x. on Socialistic Interferences, xiii. on Law and Morality; Maine, Ancient Law, 1861, Pollock's ed., 1906, chs. iii. and iv. on law of nature and equity; Stephen, Essays in Political and Moral Philosophy, 1888; Rickaby, Political and Moral Essays, 1902; Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, Vol. II., ch. vii. (on the general relation of the social and the moral). For the development of rights to life, safety, and freedom of movement, see Westermarck, chs. xiv.-xxii., and Sumner, Folkways, chs. vi., vii., and viii.; Hobhouse, Vol. I., ch. vii. (on slavery); Spencer, Ethics, Vol. II., Part IV. For charity, see Loch on Charity and Charities, Encyclopædia Britannica; Uhlhorn, Christian Charity in the Ancient Church; L'Allemand, Histoire de la Charité; Nicholl, History of the English Poor Law, 2 vols., 1898.
FOOTNOTES:
[199] This does not of course exclude change and reform. It means that, so far as a society is organized, these changes themselves occur in regular and authorized ways.
[199] This doesn’t mean that change and reform aren’t possible. It simply means that, as society is structured, these changes happen in orderly and approved ways.
[200] It is stated, upon good authority, that a street railway system in a large American city declined to adopt an improved fender, which made it practically impossible to kill persons, because the annual cost would be $5,000 more than the existing expense for damages. This same system declined to adopt improved brakes which would reduce accidents to life and limb; and it was discovered that one of its directors was largely interested in the manufacture of the old brakes.
[200] It's reported, from a reliable source, that a streetcar system in a major American city refused to implement a better fender that would nearly eliminate fatalities because it would cost an additional $5,000 each year compared to their current damage expenses. This same system also rejected upgraded brakes that could minimize accidents to people, and it was found that one of its board members had significant investments in the production of the outdated brakes.
[201] Said Emerson: "If a man is sick, is unable, is mean-spirited and odious, it is because there is so much of his nature which is unlawfully withholden from him."
[201] Emerson said: "If a person is unwell, incapable, petty, and unpleasant, it's because there's a lot about their nature that's being unfairly held back from them."
[202] Recent suppression by the police in the larger American cities of public meetings called to discuss unemployment or other matters deemed by some dangerous to vested interests, shows that the value of free speech as a "safety-valve" has not even yet been thoroughly learned. It also shows how the victories of freedom in the past have to be fought and won over again under new conditions, if they are to be kept alive.
[202] Recent crackdowns by the police in major American cities on public meetings meant to discuss unemployment or other issues considered a threat to established interests highlight that the importance of free speech as a "safety valve" is still not fully understood. It also demonstrates that the victories for freedom won in the past must be fought for again under new circumstances if they are to be preserved.
[203] Marshall, Principles of Economics.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Marshall, Principles of Economics.
CHAPTER XXI
CIVIL SOCIETY AND THE POLITICAL STATE
We have been considering responsible freedom as it centers in and affects individuals in their distinctive capacities. It implies a public order which guarantees, defines, and enforces rights and obligations. This public order has a twofold relation to rights and duties: (1) As the social counterpart of their exercise by individuals, it constitutes Civil Society. It represents those forms of associated life which are orderly and authorized, because constituted by individuals in the exercise of their rights, together with those special forms which protect and insure them. Families, clubs, guilds, unions, corporations come under the first head; courts and civil administrative bodies, like public railway and insurance commissions, etc., come under the second. (2) The public order also fixes the fundamental terms and conditions on which at any given time rights are exercised and remedies secured; it is organized for the purpose of defining the basic methods of exercising the activities of its constituent elements, individual and corporate. In this aspect it is the State.
We have been looking at responsible freedom as it relates to individuals in their unique roles. It suggests a public order that guarantees, defines, and enforces rights and responsibilities. This public order has a twofold relationship with rights and duties: (1) As the social structure that supports individuals in exercising these rights, it forms Civil Society. It encompasses the organized and authorized ways people come together to use their rights, along with special forms that protect and ensure them. Families, clubs, guilds, unions, and corporations fall under the first category; courts and civil administrative bodies, like public railway and insurance commissions, etc., fit into the second. (2) The public order also establishes the fundamental terms and conditions under which rights are exercised and remedies are obtained at any given time; it is structured to clarify the basic methods for individuals and organizations to carry out their activities. In this way, it is the State.
§ 1. CIVIL RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS
Every act brings the agent who performs it into association with others, whether he so intends or not. His act takes effect in an organized world of action; in social arrangement and institutions. So far as such combinations of individuals are recurrent or stable, their nature and operations are definitely formulated and definitely[Pg 452] enforceable. Partnerships, clubs, corporations, guilds, families are such stable unions, with their definite spheres of action. Buying and selling, teaching and learning, producing and consuming, are recurrent activities whose legitimate methods get prescribed. These specific provinces and methods of action are defined in Civil Rights. They express the guaranteed and regular ways in which an individual, through action, voluntarily enters into association or combination with others for the sake of a common end. They differ from political rights and obligations in that the latter concern modes of social organization which are so fundamental that they are not left to the voluntary choice and purpose of an individual. As a social being, he must have political relationships, must be subject to law, pay taxes, etc.
Every action connects the person who does it with others, whether they intend to or not. Their action takes place in a structured world of activities, within social arrangements and institutions. As long as these combinations of individuals are recurring or stable, their characteristics and functions are clearly defined and enforceable. Partnerships, clubs, corporations, guilds, and families are examples of such stable unions, each with specific areas of action. Activities like buying and selling, teaching and learning, producing and consuming are recurring actions that have established methods. These defined areas and methods of action are outlined in Civil Rights. They represent the guaranteed and regular ways in which a person, through their actions, willingly joins together with others for a shared purpose. They differ from political rights and obligations because the latter pertain to modes of social organization that are so essential they are not left to an individual's voluntary choice or intent. As a social being, a person must have political relationships, adhere to the law, pay taxes, etc.
1. Contract Rights.—Modes of association are so numerous and variable that we can only select those aspects of civil rights which are morally most significant. We shall discriminate them according as they have to do (1) with the more temporary and casual combinations of individuals, for limited and explicit purposes; and (2) with more permanent, inclusive, and hence less definable ends; and (3) with the special institutions which exist for guaranteeing individuals the enjoyment of their rights and providing remedies if these are infringed upon. (1) Contract rights. Rights of the first type are rights resulting from express or implied agreements of certain agents to do or refrain from doing specific acts, involving exchange of services or goods to the mutual benefit of both parties in the transaction. Every bargain entered into, every loaf of bread one buys or paper of pins one sells, involves an implied and explicit contract. A genuinely free agreement or contract means (i.) that each party to the transaction secures the benefit he wants; (ii.) that the two parties are brought into coöperative or mutually helpful relations; and that (iii.) the vast, vague, complex business of conducting social life is broken up[Pg 453] into a multitude of specific acts to be performed and of specific goods to be delivered, at definite times and definite places. Hence it is hardly surprising that one school of social moralists has found in the conception of free contract its social ideal. Every individual concerned assumes obligations which it is to his interest to perform so that the performance is voluntary, not coerced; while, at the same time, some other person is engaged to serve him in some way. The limitations of the contract idea will concern us later.
1. Contract Rights.—There are so many ways people can associate with each other that we can only focus on the most morally significant aspects of civil rights. We will categorize them based on (1) temporary and casual groups of individuals, for limited and specific purposes; (2) more permanent, inclusive, and therefore less defined goals; and (3) the special institutions that exist to ensure individuals can enjoy their rights and provide remedies if those rights are violated. (1) Contract rights. The rights in the first category come from explicit or implied agreements between certain parties to do or not do specific actions, involving the exchange of services or goods that benefit both sides in the transaction. Every deal made, every loaf of bread bought or pack of pins sold, involves an implicit and explicit contract. A truly free agreement or contract means (i.) that each party gets the benefit they seek; (ii.) that the two parties enter into cooperative or mutually supportive relationships; and (iii.) that the complex and vast nature of social life is broken down into numerous specific actions to be taken and specific goods to be delivered, at set times and places. So it’s no surprise that one group of social moralists views the idea of free contract as its social ideal. Each person involved takes on obligations that it's in their interest to fulfill, ensuring that the performance is voluntary, not forced; while at the same time, another person is committed to serving them in some manner. We will discuss the limitations of the contract idea later.[Pg 453]
2. The Permanent Voluntary Associations.—Partnerships, limited liability corporations, guilds, trades unions, churches, schools, clubs, are more permanent and comprehensive associations, involving more far-reaching rights and obligations. Societies organized for conversation and sociability or conviviality, "corporations not for profit," but for mutual enjoyment or for benevolent ends, come under the same head. Most significant are the associations which, while entered only voluntarily and having therefore a basis in contract, are for generic ends. Thus they are permanent, and cover much more than can be written in the contract. Marriage, in modern society, is entered into by contract; but married life is not narrowed to the exchange of specific services at specific times. It is a union for mutual economic and spiritual goods which are coextensive with all the interests of the parties. In its connection with the generation and rearing of children, it is a fundamental means of guarding all social interests and of directing their progress. Schools, colleges, churches, federations of labor, organizations of employers, and of both together, represent other forms of permanent voluntary organizations which may have the most far-reaching influence both upon those directly concerned and upon society at large.
2. The Permanent Voluntary Associations.—Partnerships, limited liability companies, guilds, labor unions, churches, schools, and clubs are more stable and comprehensive groups, involving broader rights and responsibilities. Societies formed for conversation, socializing, or shared enjoyment, "non-profit corporations," aimed at mutual benefit or charitable purposes, fall under this category. The most important are the organizations that, while entered into voluntarily and based on contracts, serve general purposes. They are thus permanent and encompass much more than can be detailed in a contract. Marriage, in today's society, is formed through a contract; however, married life isn't limited to specific services exchanged at specific times. It is a partnership for shared economic and spiritual benefits that touch on all aspects of the individuals involved. In relation to having and raising children, it plays a key role in protecting all social interests and guiding their development. Schools, universities, churches, labor federations, and organizations of employers, as well as joint groups, represent other types of permanent voluntary associations that can significantly impact both those directly involved and society as a whole.
3. Right to Use of Courts.—All civil rights get their final application and test in the right to have conflicting[Pg 454] rights defined and infringed rights remedied by appeal to a public authority having general and final jurisdiction. "The right to sue and be sued" may seem too legal and external a matter to be worthy of much note in an ethical treatise; but it represents the culmination of an age-long experimentation with the problem of reconciling individual freedom and public order. No civil right is effective unless it carries with it a statement of a method of enforcement and, if necessary, of redress and remedy. Otherwise it is a mere name. Moreover, conflicts of civil rights are bound to occur even when there is good faith on the part of all concerned, just because new situations arise. Unless there is a way of defining the respective rights of each party in the new situation, each will arbitrarily and yet in good faith insist upon asserting his rights on the old basis: private war results. A new order is not achieved and the one already attained is threatened or disrupted. The value of rights to the use of courts resides, then, to a comparatively small degree, in the specific cases of deliberate wrong which are settled. What is more important is that men get instruction as to the proper scope and limits of their activities, through the provision of an effective mechanism for amicable settlement of disputes in those cases in which rights are vague and ambiguous because the situations are novel.
3. Right to Use of Courts.—All civil rights find their ultimate expression and testing in the ability to have conflicting[Pg 454] rights clarified and infringed rights corrected by appealing to a public authority that has overall and final jurisdiction. "The right to sue and be sued" might sound overly legal and detached to be significant in an ethical discussion; however, it represents the culmination of years of trying to balance individual freedom with public order. No civil right is meaningful unless it includes a way to enforce it and, if needed, a means of seeking redress. Otherwise, it’s just a label. Additionally, conflicts over civil rights are inevitable, even when everyone is acting in good faith, simply because new situations can emerge. If there isn’t a way to define the rights of each party in the new situation, each will likely insist on asserting their rights based on previous understandings: this leads to private conflict. A new order is not established, and what has already been achieved is put at risk or disrupted. Therefore, the importance of rights to access the courts lies not just in the specific cases of intentional wrongdoing that are resolved. More crucially, it ensures that individuals learn about the proper range and limits of their actions through an effective system for amicably resolving disputes in situations where rights are unclear and ambiguous due to novelty.
Classes of Wrongs and Remedies.—Infringements upon rights, such as murder, theft, arson, forgery, imply a character which is distinctly anti-social in its bent. The wrong, although done to one, is an expression of a disposition which is dangerous to all. Such a wrong is a crime; it is a matter for the direct jurisdiction of public authority. It is the business of all to coöperate in giving evidence, and it may render one a criminal accomplice to conceal or suppress evidence, just as it is "compounding a felony" for the wronged individual to settle the wrong done him by arranging privately for compensation. The[Pg 455] penalty in such cases is generally personal; imprisonment or at least a heavy fine. The violation may, however, be of the nature of a wrong or "tort," rather than of a crime; it may indicate a disposition indifferent to social interests or neglectful of them rather than one actively hostile to them. Such acts as libels, trespasses upon the land of another, are illustrations. In such cases, the machinery of justice is put in motion by the injured individual, not by the commonwealth. This does not mean that society as a whole has no interest in the matter; but that under certain circumstances encouraging individuals to look out for their own rights and wrongs is socially more important than getting certain wrongs remedied irrespective of whether men stand up for their own rights or not. Then again, there are civil disputes which indicate neither a criminal nor a harmful disposition, but rather uncertainty as to what the law really is, leading to disputes about rights—interpretations of a contract, express or implied. Here the interest of society is to provide a method of settlement which will hinder the growth of ill will and private retaliation; and which also will provide precedents and principles that will lessen uncertainty and conflict in like cases in the future.
Classes of Wrongs and Remedies.—Infringements on rights, like murder, theft, arson, and forgery, carry a distinctly anti-social character. The wrong done to one person reflects a mindset that poses a danger to everyone. Such wrongs are considered crimes and fall under the direct authority of public enforcement. It’s essential for everyone to cooperate in giving evidence, and hiding or suppressing evidence can make someone an accomplice, just as it is considered "compounding a felony" if the victim privately settles the matter for compensation. The[Pg 455] penalties for these cases typically involve personal consequences, such as imprisonment or a significant fine. However, the violation may also be classified as a wrong or "tort" rather than a crime; it might reflect a lack of concern for social interests rather than an active hostility toward them. Examples include libel and trespassing on someone else's property. In these scenarios, the injured individual initiates legal action, not the state. This doesn’t imply that society is indifferent; rather, in certain circumstances, it’s more beneficial for individuals to advocate for their own rights and wrongs than to simply address specific injustices without personal engagement. Additionally, there are civil disputes that don’t show criminal or harmful intent but rather a misunderstanding of the law, resulting in conflicts over rights—such as the interpretation of a contract, whether express or implied. In these cases, society’s goal is to offer a resolution method that prevents resentment and personal revenge, while also establishing precedents and principles that reduce uncertainty and conflict in similar situations in the future.
Peace and tranquillity are not merely the absence of open friction and disorder. They mean specific, easily-known, and generally recognized principles which determine the province and limits of the legitimate activity of every person. Publicity, standards, rules of procedure, remedies acknowledged in common, are their essence. Res publica, the common concern, remains vague and latent till defined by impartial, disinterested social organs. Then it is expressed in regular and guaranteed modes of activity. In the pregnant phrase of Aristotle, the administration of justice is also its determination: that is, its discovery and promulgation.
Peace and calm are not just the lack of open conflict and chaos. They involve clear, well-known, and widely accepted principles that outline the scope and limits of what each person can legitimately do. Transparency, standards, established procedures, and commonly accepted remedies are at their core. The public good, or res publica, remains unclear and hidden until it's defined by unbiased, selfless societal institutions. Once that definition is made, it manifests in consistent and secure ways of acting. In the insightful words of Aristotle, the administration of justice also means to define it: that is, to discover and make it known.
§ 2. DEVELOPMENT OF CIVIL RIGHTS
Contrast of Primitive with Present Justice.—The significance of the accomplishments and the defects of the present administration of law may be brought out by a sketch of its contrast with primitive methods. In savage and barbarian society, on account of the solidarity of the kin-group, any member of the group is likely to be attacked for the offense of any other (see p. 28). He may not have participated in the act, or have had complicity in planning it. His guilt is that the same blood runs in his veins.[204] The punitive attack, moreover, is made directly and promiscuously by the injured man and by his blood-relatives; it is made in the heat of passion or in the vengeance of stealth as custom may decree. Says Hearn, the state "did not interfere in the private quarrels of its citizens. Every man took care of his own property and his own household, and every hand guarded its own head. If any injury were done to any person, he retaliated, or made reprisals, or otherwise sought redress, as custom prescribed."[205] The reprisal may itself have called for another, and the blood-feud was on. In any case, the state of affairs was one literally, not metaphorically, described as "private war."
Contrast of Primitive with Present Justice.—The importance of the successes and failures of today’s legal system can be highlighted by comparing it with primitive methods. In savage and barbarian societies, because of the unity of the kin-group, any member of the group could be targeted for the wrongdoing of another (see p. 28). They might not have been involved in the act or in planning it. Their only guilt is sharing the same blood. [204] The punishment is carried out directly and indiscriminately by the victim and their relatives; it happens in moments of passion or through stealth as customs dictate. Hearn states that the state "did not interfere in the private quarrels of its citizens. Every person took care of their own property and family, and everyone defended themselves. If any harm came to someone, they retaliated, sought revenge, or pursued justice as tradition dictated."[205] This revenge could prompt further retaliation, and the blood-feud began. In any case, the situation was literally described as "private war," not just metaphorically.
Changes Now Effected.—This state of affairs has been superseded by one in which a third, a public and impartial authority (1) takes cognizance of offenses against another individual as offenses against the commonwealth; (2) apprehends the supposed offender; (3) determines and applies an objective standard of judgment, the same[Pg 457] for all, the law; (4) tries the supposed offender according to rules of procedure, including rules of evidence or proof, which are also publicly promulgated; and (5) takes upon itself the punishment of the offender, if found guilty. The history of this change, important and interesting as it is, does not belong here. We are concerned here only with the relation of public authority, public law, and public activity to the development of the freedom of the individual on one side and of his responsibility on the other.[206] We shall point out in a number of particulars that the evolution of freedom and responsibility in individuals has coincided with the evolution of a public and impartial authority.
Changes Now Effected.—This situation has been replaced by one where a third, public and unbiased authority (1) recognizes offenses against one individual as offenses against the community; (2) detains the alleged offender; (3) establishes and applies an objective standard of judgment, which is the same[Pg 457] for everyone, the law; (4) adjudicates the alleged offender according to established procedural rules, including rules of evidence or proof, which are also made public; and (5) takes on the responsibility of punishing the offender, if found guilty. The history of this change, important and interesting as it is, is not our focus here. Our concern is solely with the relationship between public authority, public law, and public activity concerning the development of individual freedom on one side and individual responsibility on the other.[206] We will highlight in several specifics that the evolution of individual freedom and responsibility has coincided with the emergence of a public and impartial authority.
1. Good and Evil as Quasi-Physical.—There are two alternatives in the judgment of good and evil. (1) They may be regarded as having moral significance, that is, as having a voluntary basis and origin. (2) Or they may be considered as substantial properties of things, as a sort of essence diffused through them, or as a kind of force resident in them, in virtue of which persons and things are noxious or helpful, malevolent or kindly. Savage tribes, for instance, cannot conceive either sickness or death as natural evils; they are attributed to the malicious magic of an enemy. Similarly the evil which follows from the acts of a man is treated as a sign of some metaphysical tendency inherent in him. Some men bring bad luck upon everything and everybody they have anything to do with.[Pg 458] A curse is on their doings. No distinction is made between such evils and those which flow from intention and character. The notion of the moral or voluntary nature of good and evil hardly obtains. The quasi-physical view, bordering upon the magical, prevails. The result is that evil is thought of as a contagious matter, transmitted from generation to generation, from class or person to class or person; and as something to be got rid of, if at all, by devices which are equally physical. Natural evils, plagues, defeats, earthquakes, etc., are treated as quasi-moral, while moral evils are treated as more than half physical. Sins are infectious diseases, and natural diseases are malicious interferences of a human or divine enemy. Morals are materialized, and nature is moralized or demoralized.[207]
1. Good and Evil as Quasi-Physical.—There are two ways to judge good and evil. (1) They can be seen as having moral significance, meaning they have a voluntary basis and origin. (2) Or they can be viewed as inherent properties of things, like an essence spread throughout them, or a force within them that makes people and things harmful or helpful, spiteful or kind. For example, savage tribes don’t see sickness or death as natural evils; they believe these are caused by the malicious magic of an enemy. Similarly, the harm that results from someone's actions is seen as a sign of some inherent metaphysical tendency in that person. Some people bring misfortune to everything and everyone they come into contact with.[Pg 458] They are cursed in their actions. There is no distinction made between these kinds of evils and those that come from intention and character. The idea of good and evil being moral or voluntary hardly exists. The quasi-physical perspective, bordering on the magical, dominates. This leads to the belief that evil is a contagious substance, passed down through generations, from one class or person to another; and that it can be eliminated only through equally physical means. Natural evils, plagues, defeats, earthquakes, etc., are seen as quasi-moral, while moral evils are regarded as mostly physical. Sins are viewed as infectious diseases, and natural diseases are seen as malicious attacks from a human or divine enemy. Morals are made material, and nature is given a moral or demoralized character.[207]
Now it is hardly necessary to point out the effect of such conceptions in restricting the freedom and responsibility of the individual person. Man is hemmed in as to thought and action on all sides by all kinds of mysterious forces working in unforeseeable ways. This is true enough in his best estate. When to this limitation is added a direction of energy into magical channels, away from those controllable sources of evil which reside in human disposition, the amount of effective freedom possible is slight. This same misplacing of liability holds men accountable for acts they have not committed, because some magic tendency for evil is imputed to them. Famine, pestilence, defeat in war are evils to be remedied by sacrifice of goods or persons or by ritualistic ceremonies; while the reme[Pg 459]diable causes of harm in human ignorance and negligence go without attention.
Now, it’s pretty obvious how these ideas limit the freedom and responsibility of individuals. People are constrained in their thoughts and actions by various mysterious forces acting in unpredictable ways. This is certainly the case even when things are going well. When you add to this limitation a focus of energy toward magical solutions, rather than addressing the controllable sources of wrongdoing that come from human nature, the actual freedom available is minimal. This same misattribution of blame holds people responsible for actions they didn’t commit, simply because some magical tendency for wrongdoing is attributed to them. Famine, disease, and military defeat are seen as problems to be fixed through sacrifices of goods or people or through rituals, while the real causes of harm—human ignorance and negligence—are ignored.
2. Accident and Intention.—Under such circumstances, little distinction can be made between the good and evil which an individual meant to do and that which he happened to do. The working presumption of society, up to a comparatively late stage of its history, was that every harmful consequence is an evidence of evil disposition in those who were in any way concerned. This limitation of freedom was accompanied by a counterpart limitation of responsibility. Where no harm actually resulted, there was thought to be no harmful intent. Animals and even inanimate objects which do injury are baleful things and come under disapprobation and penalty. Even in civilized Athens there was a survival of the practice of holding inanimate things liable. If a tree fell on a man and killed him, the tree was to be brought to trial, and after condemnation cast beyond the civic borders, i.e., outlawed.[208] Anyhow, the owner of an offending article was almost always penalized. Westermarck,[209] with reference to the guilt of animals, cites an instance, dated in 1457, "when a sow and her six young ones were tried on a charge of their having murdered and partly eaten a child; the sow, being found guilty, was condemned to death, the young pigs were acquitted on account of their youth and the bad example of their mother." When sticks, stones, and animals are held accountable for evil results, there is little chance of discriminating intent and accident or misadventure in the case of personal agents. "The devil himself knoweth not the intent, the 'thought' of man" was[Pg 460] the mediæval maxim; all that can be certain is that harm has come and the one who caused it must suffer; or else no overt harm has come and no one is to blame.[210] Harm has been done and any one concerned, even remotely, in the injurious situation, is ex officio guilty; it will not do to take chances. The remoteness of an implication which may involve liability is seen in the condition of English law in the thirteenth century: "At your request I accompany you when you are about your own affairs: my enemies fall upon and kill me: you must pay for my death. You take me to see a wild-beast show, or that interesting spectacle a madman: beast or madman kills me; you must pay. You hang up your sword; some one else knocks it down so that it cuts me; you must pay."[211] Only gradually did intent clearly evolve as the central element in an act, and thus lead to the idea of a voluntary or free act.
2. Accident and Intention.—In such cases, it’s hard to distinguish between the good and bad things a person intended to do and what they actually did. Society's common belief, for a long time, was that any harmful outcome showed a malicious intent in anyone involved. This restriction of freedom came with a corresponding limit on responsibility. If no harm occurred, it was assumed there was no harmful intent. Animals and even inanimate objects that caused injury were seen as harmful and faced disapproval and punishment. Even in civilized Athens, there was a leftover practice of holding inanimate things accountable. If a tree fell on someone and killed them, the tree would be put on trial, and once found guilty, it would be exiled from the city limits, essentially being outlawed. [208] In any case, the owner of the harmful object was usually punished. Westermarck,[209] referring to the guilt of animals, mentions an incident from 1457 when a sow and her six piglets were tried for murdering and partly eating a child; the sow was found guilty and sentenced to death, while the piglets were acquitted due to their youth and their mother's bad example. When sticks, stones, and animals are held accountable for harmful outcomes, it becomes difficult to distinguish between intent and accident or misadventure for personal agents. "The devil himself knoweth not the intent, the 'thought' of man," was[Pg 460] a medieval saying; all that can be known is that harm has occurred, and the one who caused it must pay; or if no obvious harm happened, no one is to blame.[210] Harm has occurred, and anyone involved, even indirectly, in the harmful situation is ex officio guilty; it’s risky to take chances. The distance of involvement that can lead to liability is evident in English law from the thirteenth century: "If you invite me to join you in your business and I get attacked and killed by your enemies, you must pay for my death. If you take me to watch a wild animal show or a fascinating madman, and the beast or madman kills me, you must pay. If you hang up your sword and someone else knocks it down so it cuts me, you must pay."[211] It was only over time that intent clearly became the key factor in an act, leading to the concept of a voluntary or free act.
That the limitation upon the side of responsibility was equally great is obvious. If a man is held liable for what he did not and could not foresee or desire, there is no ground for his holding himself responsible for anticipating the consequences of his acts, and forming his plans according as he foresees. This comes out clearly in the obverse of what has just been said. If no harm results from a willful attempt to do evil, the individual is not blamed. He goes scot free. "An attempt to commit a crime is no crime."[212]
That the limits of responsibility are equally significant is clear. If someone is held accountable for things they couldn’t foresee or didn’t intend, there's no reason for them to feel responsible for predicting the outcomes of their actions and planning based on what they can anticipate. This is evident when considering the opposite of what has just been stated. If no harm comes from a deliberate effort to do something wrong, the person is not blamed. They get away without consequence. "An attempt to commit a crime is not a crime."[212]
3. Character and Circumstances.—Even in law, to say nothing of personal moral judgments, we now almost as a matter of course take into account, in judging an agent's intent, both circumstances, and character as inferred from past behavior. We extend our view of consequences, tak[Pg 461]ing into account in judging the moral quality of a particular deed, consequences its doer is habitually found to effect. We blame the individual less for a deed if we find it contrary to his habitual course. We blame him more, if we find he has a character given to that sort of thing. We take into account, in short, the permanent attitude and disposition of the agent. We also discriminate the conditions and consequences of a deed much more carefully. Self-defense, protection of others or of property, come in as "extenuating circumstances"; the degree of provocation, the presence of immediate impulsive fear or anger, as distinct from a definitely formed, long-cherished idea, are considered. The questions of first or of repeated offense, of prior criminality or good behavior, enter in. Questions of heredity, of early environment, of early education and opportunity are being brought to-day into account.
3. Character and Circumstances.—Even in law, not to mention personal moral judgments, we now almost automatically consider both the circumstances and the character inferred from past behavior when assessing an agent's intent. We broaden our perspective on consequences, taking into account the outcomes that a person is typically found to produce when judging the moral quality of a particular action. We are less likely to blame someone for an act if it goes against their usual behavior. Conversely, we hold them more accountable if they have a character prone to that kind of action. In short, we consider the lasting attitude and disposition of the agent. We also examine the conditions and consequences of an action much more carefully. Self-defense, protecting others or property, are seen as "extenuating circumstances"; the amount of provocation and the presence of immediate impulsive fear or anger, as opposed to a well-formed, long-held intention, are taken into account. Issues of first-time or repeat offenses, prior criminal history or good behavior are relevant. Considerations of heredity, early environment, and early education and opportunity are being factored in today.
We are still very backward in this respect, both in personal and in public morals; in private judgment and in legal procedure and penalty. Only recently have we, for example, begun to treat juvenile delinquents in special ways; and the effort to carry appropriate methods further meets with strong opposition and the even stronger inertia of indifference. It is regarded by many good people as lowering the bars of responsibility to consider early training and opportunity, just as in its day it was so regarded to plead absence of intent in cases where evil had actually resulted. It is not "safe" to let any one off from the rigor of the law. The serious barrier, now as earlier, is upon the scientific or intellectual side. There was a time when it did not seem feasible to pass upon intent; it was hidden, known only to God. But we have now devised ways, adequate in principle, though faulty in detail, to judge immediate intent; similarly, with the growth of anthropology, psychology, statistics, and the resources of publicity in social science, we shall in time[Pg 462] find it possible to consider the effects of heredity, early environment, and training upon character and so upon intent. We shall then regard present methods of judging intent to be almost as barbarous as we now consider the earlier disregard of accident and provocation. Above all we shall learn that increased, not relaxed responsibility, comes with every increase of discrimination of causes lying in character and conditions.[213]
We are still quite behind in this area, both in personal and public morals; in private judgment and in legal processes and penalties. Only recently have we started to handle young offenders differently; and efforts to improve these methods face strong opposition and even more significant indifference. Many well-meaning people see it as diminishing personal responsibility to take early training and opportunity into account, just as in the past, it was viewed as inappropriate to argue absence of intent in cases where harm had already occurred. It isn't "safe" to dismiss anyone from the strictness of the law. The major challenge, as before, lies in the scientific or intellectual realm. There was a time when assessing intent seemed impossible; it was hidden, known only to God. However, we've now developed ways, sound in principle though imperfect in execution, to evaluate immediate intent; similarly, as anthropology, psychology, statistics, and public resources in social science evolve, we will eventually be able to assess the impact of heredity, early environment, and training on character and thereby on intent. At that point, we will view current methods of judging intent as almost as primitive as we now see the earlier neglect of accident and provocation. More importantly, we will learn that with every improved understanding of the causes related to character and conditions, the expectation of responsibility should increase, not decrease.
4. Intellectual Incapacity and Thoughtlessness.—With increasing recognition of character as the crucial element in voluntary action, we now take into account such matters as age, idiocy, and insanity as factors of judgment. But this also has been a slow growth. If we take the one question of insanity, for example, in 1724 exculpation for harm resulting from a madman's acts required that the person excused "be a man that is totally deprived of his understanding and memory, and doth not know what he is doing, no more than an infant, than a brute, or a wild beast." At the beginning of the nineteenth century, the excuse was no longer that of being such a raving lunatic as is here implied; but of knowing right and wrong from each other in the abstract. By a celebrated case in 1843, the rule was changed, in English law, to knowledge of the difference between right and wrong in the particular case. Further advance waits upon progress of science which will make it more possible to judge the specific mental condition of the person acting; and thus do away with the abuses of the present system which tend, on the one hand, to encourage the pleading of insanity where none may exist; and, on the other hand (by a rigid application of a technical rule), to condemn persons really irre[Pg 463]sponsible.[214] Popular judgment still inclines to impute clear and definite intention on the basis of results; and to ignore conditions of intellectual confusion and bewilderment, and justifies itself in its course on the ground that such is the only "safe" course.[215]
4. Intellectual Incapacity and Thoughtlessness.—As we increasingly recognize character as the key factor in voluntary actions, we now consider aspects like age, mental impairment, and insanity when judging behavior. However, this understanding has developed slowly. Take the issue of insanity, for instance. In 1724, for someone to be excused for harm caused by a madman's actions, it was necessary that the person "is completely lost in understanding and memory, and does not know what they are doing, just like an infant, an animal, or a wild beast." By the early nineteenth century, the excuse had shifted from being a raving lunatic to merely knowing right from wrong in theory. A landmark case in 1843 changed this standard in English law to focus on understanding the difference between right and wrong in specific situations. Further advancements rely on scientific progress that will enable better evaluation of the mental state of the individual involved; this would help eliminate the shortcomings of the current system, which tends to encourage claims of insanity when none may exist, while also (through strict adherence to a technical rule) condemning those who are genuinely not responsible.[Pg 463] Popular opinion still tends to assume clear and definite intent based on outcomes and overlooks factors of intellectual confusion and disorientation, justifying this stance by claiming it is the only "safe" approach.
Responsibility for Thoughtlessness.—But the release from responsibility for deeds in which the doer is intellectually incapacitated, is met on the other side by holding individuals of normal mental constitution responsible for some consequences which were not thought of at all. We even hold men accountable for not thinking to do certain acts. The former are acts of heedlessness or carelessness, as when a mason on top of a building throws rubbish on to a street below which injures some one, without any thought on his part of this result, much less any deliberate desire to effect it. The latter are acts of negligence, as when, say, an engineer fails to note a certain signal. In such cases even when no harm results, we now hold the agent morally culpable. Similarly we blame children for not thinking of the consequences of their acts; we blame them for not thinking to do certain things at a certain time—to come home when told, and so on. This is not merely a matter of judgment by others. The more conscientious a person is, the more occasions he finds to judge himself with respect to results which happened because he did not think or deliberate or foresee at all—provided he has reason to believe he would have thought of the harmful results if he had been of a different character. Because we were absorbed in something else we did not think, and while, in the abstract, this something else may have been[Pg 464] all right, in the concrete it may be proof of an unworthy character. The very fact that we permitted ourselves to become so absorbed that the thought of an engagement, or of an opportunity to help some friend whom we knew to be in need, did not occur to us, is evidence of a selfish, i.e., inconsiderate, character.
Responsibility for Thoughtlessness.—But being released from responsibility for actions where the doer is mentally incapable is balanced by holding individuals with normal mental capacity accountable for consequences they didn’t consider at all. We even hold people responsible for not thinking to do certain actions. The former consist of negligent or careless acts, like when a construction worker at the top of a building throws debris onto the street below, injuring someone, without any thought of the outcome, let alone any intention to cause it. The latter are acts of negligence, like when an engineer fails to notice a certain signal. In these cases, even if no harm comes from it, we now hold the person morally responsible. Similarly, we criticize children for not thinking about the consequences of their actions; we scold them for not thinking to do certain things at specific times—like coming home when asked, and so on. This isn't just about how others judge us. The more conscientious someone is, the more they tend to evaluate themselves regarding outcomes that occurred because they didn’t think, deliberate, or foresee anything at all—assuming they believe they would have considered the harmful results if they had a different character. Because we were distracted by something else, we didn’t think, and while, in theory, that distraction might have been[Pg 464] acceptable, in practice, it could reveal a flawed character. The very fact that we allowed ourselves to get so immersed that we didn’t consider an obligation or a chance to assist a friend in need shows a selfish, or inconsiderate, character.
The case seems paradoxical and is crucial. Others hold us responsible because we were irresponsible in action and in order that we may become responsible. We blame ourselves precisely because we discover that an unconscious preference for a private or exclusive good led us to be careless of the good of others. The effect (if the regret is genuine, not simulated) is to develop a habit of greater thoughtfulness in the future. Less and less do men accept for others or for themselves ignorance as an excuse for bad consequences, when the ignorance itself flows from character. Our chief moral business is to become acquainted with consequences. Our moral character surely does not depend in this case, then, upon the fact that we had alternatives clearly in mind and chose the worse; the difficulty is that we had only one alternative in mind and did not consciously choose at all. Our freedom lies in the capacity to alter our mode of action, through having our ignorance enlightened by being held for the neglected consequences when brought to accountability by others, or by holding ourselves accountable in subsequent reflection. Cases of careless acts and of acts omitted through negligence are thus crucial for any theory of freedom and responsibility. Either we are all wrong in blaming ourselves or others in such cases, because there is no free or voluntary element in them; or else there is responsibility when deliberate comparison of alternatives and conscious preference are absent. There is responsibility for the absence of deliberation. Nature does not forbear to attach consequences to acts because of the ignorance of the one who does the deed. The evil results[Pg 465] that follow in the wake of a thoughtless act are precisely the reminders that make one take thought the next time. Similarly, to be held liable by others or to take ourselves to task for forgetfulness, inconsiderateness, and negligence, is the way in which to build up conscientious foresight and deliberate choice. The increased complexity and danger of modern industrial activity, the menace of electric power, of high explosives, of railway trains and trolley cars, of powerful machines, have done much to quicken recognition that negligence may be criminal, and to reawaken the conviction of Greek thought that thoughtless ignorance, where knowledge is possible, is the worst of evils. The increased interdependence of men, through travel and transportation, collective methods of production, and crowding of population in cities, has widened the area of the harm likely to result from inconsiderate action, and has strengthened the belief that adequate thoughtfulness is possible only where there is sympathetic interest in others.
The situation seems contradictory and is important. Others hold us accountable because we were irresponsible in our actions and so that we may become responsible. We blame ourselves exactly because we realize that an unconscious preference for personal or exclusive benefits made us neglect the well-being of others. The effect (if the regret is genuine and not faked) is to foster a habit of being more thoughtful in the future. Less and less do people accept ignorance as an excuse for bad outcomes, especially when that ignorance stems from character. Our main moral responsibility is to understand the consequences of our actions. Our moral character does not depend on the fact that we clearly had alternatives in mind and chose the wrong one; the issue is that we only considered one alternative and didn't consciously choose at all. Our freedom lies in the ability to change our behavior by becoming aware of our ignorance through being held accountable for the overlooked consequences by others, or by reflecting on our own accountability later. Cases of careless actions and acts omitted due to negligence are therefore essential for any theory of freedom and responsibility. Either we are all mistaken in blaming ourselves or others in these situations, because there is no freedom or voluntary choice involved; or there is responsibility even when there is no deliberate consideration of options and conscious preference. There is responsibility for the lack of deliberation. Nature doesn’t hesitate to impose consequences on actions because of the ignorance of the person acting. The negative outcomes[Pg 465] that follow a thoughtless act are actually the reminders that encourage more careful consideration next time. Likewise, being held accountable by others or judging ourselves for forgetfulness, thoughtlessness, and negligence is how we develop conscientious foresight and intentional decision-making. The growing complexity and danger of modern industrial activities—the threats posed by electric power, explosives, trains, trolley cars, and powerful machines—have significantly enhanced the awareness that negligence can be criminal, and have revived the belief from Greek thought that thoughtless ignorance, where knowledge is available, is one of the worst evils. The increased interconnectedness of people through travel and transport, collective production methods, and crowding in cities has expanded the potential for harm resulting from inconsiderate actions and has reinforced the idea that true thoughtfulness is only possible with a genuine interest in others.
5. The Conflict of Form and Substance.—The technical forms of procedure concerned in establishing and remedying rights were, for long ages, more important than the substantial ends by which alone the forms may be justified. Any effort for a remedy was nullified if the minutiæ of complicated formulæ (largely magical or ritualistic in their origin) were deviated from. Almost any obligation might be escaped by some quirk or turn in some slight phrase or motion, without which no agreement was binding, so sacramental was the importance of the very words. In early days the rigidity of these semi-ritualistic performances doubtless served to check arbitrary and reckless acts, and to impress the sense of the value of a standard.[216] But they survived as "rudimentary organs"[Pg 466] long after they had done their work in this respect; and after they had been eliminated from legal procedure they survived as habits of judging conduct.
5. The Conflict of Form and Substance.—For a long time, the specific procedures for establishing and fixing rights were considered way more important than the actual goals those procedures were meant to achieve. Any attempt to seek a remedy was rendered useless if there was even a slight deviation from the intricate rules (which were largely based on magical or ritualistic origins). Almost any obligation could be avoided with a clever wording or a small gesture; without those, no agreement was enforceable because the exact wording was so crucial. In earlier times, the strictness of these semi-ritual performances definitely helped prevent arbitrary or reckless actions and reinforced the importance of having a standard.[216] But they continued to exist as "rudimentary organs"[Pg 466] long after they had served their purpose in this regard; even after being removed from legal procedures, they persisted as habits for judging behavior.
Survivals of Spirit of Individualistic Litigation.—The fact that the procedure of justice originated as methods of supplying impartial umpires for conflicts waged between individuals, has had serious consequences. It has had indeed the desirable consequence of quickening men to the perception of their rights and to their obligation as social members to maintain them intact. But it has also had the undesirable result of limiting the function of the public interest to the somewhat negative one of securing fair play between contentious individuals. The battle is not now fought out with fists or spears or oaths or ordeals: but it is largely a battle of wits and of technical resources between the opposite parties and their lawyers, with the State acting the part of a benevolently neutral umpire. The ignorant, the poor, the foreign, and the merely honest are almost inevitably at a discount in this battle.[217] And, in any case, the technical aspect of justice, that is, the question of proper forms gets out of true perspective. The "legally-minded" man is likely to be one with whom technical precedents and rules are more important than the goods to be achieved and the evils to be avoided. With increase of publicity and scientific methods of determining and interpreting facts, and with a public and professional criticism which is impartial and wise, we may anticipate that the supremacy of the general good will be increasingly recognized in cases of litigation, and that the courts, as organs of public justice, will take a more active and substantial part in the management of all legal controversies.[218][Pg 467]
Survivals of Spirit of Individualistic Litigation.—The fact that the justice system began as a way to provide unbiased referees for conflicts between individuals has had significant consequences. It has, in fact, led to the positive outcome of motivating people to recognize their rights and understand their responsibility as members of society to protect those rights. However, it has also created the negative effect of restricting the role of public interest to just ensuring fair play between disputing individuals. The conflict is no longer fought with fists, spears, oaths, or trials; instead, it has become a battle of wits and technical resources between the opposing parties and their lawyers, with the State serving as a neutrally supportive referee. The ignorant, the poor, the foreign, and the merely honest often find themselves at a disadvantage in this struggle.[217] Moreover, the technical aspect of justice, meaning the focus on proper procedures, often gets out of perspective. The "legally-minded" person tends to prioritize technical precedents and rules over the outcomes to be achieved and the harms to be avoided. With greater transparency and scientific approaches to determining and interpreting facts, along with public and professional critique that is fair and insightful, we can expect that the dominance of the common good will be increasingly acknowledged in litigation cases, and that the courts, as institutions of public justice, will take a more proactive and meaningful role in handling all legal disputes.[218][Pg 467]
Legal and Moral.—But, at the best, definitions of rights and of remedial procedures only (1) lay down general, not individual conditions, and (2), so far as they are strict, register precedent and custom rather than anticipate the novel and variable. They can state what shall not be done. Except in special cases, they cannot state what shall be done, much less the spirit and disposition in which it shall be done. In their formulations, they present a sort of minimum limit of morality not to be overstepped by those inclined to ill. They throw little light on the positive capacities and responsibilities of those who are socially minded. They have a moral purpose: they free energy from the friction attendant upon vague, obscure, and uncertain situations, by enlightening men as to what they may do and how they may do it. But the exaggeration of form at the expense of the substantial end and good, leads to misplaced emphasis and false perspective. The rules are treated as ends; they are employed not to get insight into consequences, but as justifying, apart from consequences, certain acts. The would-be conscientious agent is led into considering goodness as a matter of obeying rules, not of fulfilling ends. The average individual conceives he has satisfied the requirements of morality when he has conformed to the average level of legal definition and prescription. Egoistic, self-seeking men regard their actions as sanctioned if they have not broken the laws; and decide this question by success in evading penalties. The intelligence that should go to employing the spirit of laws to enlighten behavior is spent in ingenious inventions for observing their letter. The "respectable" citizen of this type is one of the unsocialized forces that social reformers find among their most serious obstacles.
Legal and Moral.—But, at best, definitions of rights and remedies only (1) establish general, not individual conditions, and (2) as far as they are strict, reflect precedent and custom rather than predict the new and changing. They can specify what shouldn't be done. Except in special cases, they can’t dictate what should be done, much less the intention and attitude behind it. In their formulations, they present a sort of minimum standard of morality not to be crossed by those with ill intentions. They offer little insight into the positive abilities and responsibilities of socially aware individuals. They aim to clarify: they release energy from the friction caused by unclear, complicated, and uncertain situations by informing people about what they can do and how they can do it. However, putting too much emphasis on the form at the expense of the actual good and purpose leads to a misdirected focus and false perspective. The rules are treated as ultimate goals; they are used not to understand the outcomes but as a justification, independent of the outcomes, for certain actions. Those who wish to be conscientious start to see goodness as simply following rules, rather than achieving meaningful ends. The average person believes they’ve met moral standards when they adhere to the typical level of legal definitions and regulations. Self-centered individuals think their actions are acceptable as long as they haven’t broke the law; they determine this based on their ability to avoid penalties. The intelligence that should be directed toward using the spirit of laws to guide behavior is instead focused on clever tactics to comply with the letter of the law. The "respectable" citizen of this kind is one of the unsocialized forces that social reformers find among their biggest challenges.
This identification of morality with the legal and jural leads to a reaction which is equally injurious: the complete separation of the legal and the moral, the former conceived as merely "outer," concerned entirely with acts,[Pg 468] not at all with motive and character. The effect of this divorce is perhaps more serious upon the moral than upon the legal. The separation makes morals sentimental and whimsical, or else transcendental and esoteric. It leads to neglect of the social and institutional realities which form a world of action as surely as natural objects and energies form a physical world, and ends in the popular conception of morals as just a matter of "goodness" (the goody-goodiness) of individuals. One of the most fundamental of moral duties is that of making the legal order a more adequate expression of the common good.
This connection of morality with law leads to a harmful reaction: the complete separation of the legal and the moral, with the legal seen as just “external,” focused only on actions, [Pg 468] not at all on motives and character. This split likely has a more serious impact on morality than on legality. The separation makes morals sentimental and whimsical, or totally abstract and obscure. It results in ignoring the social and institutional realities that create a world of action just like natural objects and forces shape the physical world, and leads to the common view of morals as simply a matter of individual "goodness" (the goody-goodiness) of people. One of the most essential moral duties is to ensure that the legal system better reflects the common good.
Special Problems.—Civil Society thus imposes upon its members not only specific obligations, but it also imposes upon all who enjoy its benefits the supreme obligation of seeing that the civic order is itself intelligently just in its methods of procedure. The peculiar moral problems which men have to face as members of civil society change, of course, from time to time with change of conditions; among the more urgent of present problems, we may mention:
Special Problems.—Civil Society therefore requires its members to carry specific responsibilities, but it also places upon everyone who benefits from it the fundamental duty of ensuring that the civic order operates justly and intelligently in how it functions. The unique moral challenges that individuals encounter as members of civil society, of course, evolve over time with changing circumstances; among the more pressing issues we can identify today are:
1. Reform of Criminal Procedure.—The negative side of morality is never so important as the positive, because the pathological cannot be as important as the physiological of which it is a disturbance and perversion. But no fair survey of our methods, either of locating criminality or of punishing it, can fail to note that they contain far too many survivals of barbarism. Compared with primitive times we have indeed won a precious conquest. Even as late as 1813, a proposal to change the penalty for stealing five shillings from death to transportation to a remote colony, was defeated in England.[219] But we are likely in flattering ourselves upon the progress made to overlook that which it remains to make. Our trials are technical rather than human: they assume that just about so much[Pg 469] persistent criminality must persist in any case. They endeavor, in rather routine and perfunctory ways, to label this and that person as criminal in such and such degrees, or, by technical devices and resources, to acquit. In many American states, distrust of government, inherited from days of tyrannical monarchy or oligarchy, protects the accused in all sorts of ways. For fear the government will unjustly infringe upon the liberty of the individual, the latter is not only—as is just—regarded as innocent till proved guilty; but is provided with every possible technical advantage in rules of evidence, postponements and appeals, advantages backed up, in many cities, by association with political bosses which gives him a corrupt "pull."
1. Reform of Criminal Procedure.—The negative side of morality is never as significant as the positive because the pathological can't be as important as the physiological, which it disrupts and distorts. However, any fair examination of our methods for identifying and punishing crime must recognize that they still contain too many remnants of barbarism. Compared to primitive times, we have indeed made valuable progress. Even as recently as 1813, a proposal to change the penalty for stealing five shillings from death to transportation to a remote colony was rejected in England.[219] Yet, while we may be pleased with our advances, we risk overlooking the work still to be done. Our trials focus more on technicalities than on human elements; they assume that a certain level of persistent criminality must always exist. They attempt, in rather routine and mechanical ways, to classify individuals as criminals to varying degrees or, through technical means, to clear them. In many American states, a distrust of government, inherited from times of tyrannical monarchy or oligarchy, protects the accused in various ways. To prevent the government from unjustly infringing on individual liberty, a person is not only deemed innocent until proven guilty—rightly so—but is also given every possible technical advantage in evidence rules, delays, and appeals, often bolstered in many cities by connections to political figures that provide a corrupt "influence."
On the other hand, there is as yet no general recognition of the possibility of an unbiased scientific investigation into all the antecedents (hereditary and environmental) of evildoers; an investigation which would connect the wrong done with the character of the individual committing it, and not merely with one of a number of technical degrees of crime, laid down in the statute books in the abstract, without reference to particular characters and circumstances. Thus while the evildoer has in one direction altogether too much of a chance to evade justice, he has in another direction a chance at only technical, rather than at moral, justice—justice as an individual human being. It is not possible to discuss here various methods which have been proposed for remedying these defects. But it is clearly the business of the more thoughtful members of society to consider the evils seriously and to interest themselves actively in their reform. We need, above all, a change in two respects: (a) recognition of the possibilities of new methods of judgment which the sciences of physiology, psychology, and sociology have brought about; and (b) surrender of that feudal conception according to which men are divided, as it were essentially, into two classes: one the criminal and the other the meritorious. We need[Pg 470] to consider the ways in which the pressure and the opportunities of environment and education, of poverty and comfortable living, of extraneous suggestion and stimulation, make the differences between one man and another; and to recognize how fundamentally one human nature is at bottom. Juvenile courts, probation officers, detention officers, mark the beginnings of what is possible, but only the beginnings. For the most part crime is still treated sordidly and by routine, except when, being sensational, it is the occasion for a great battle of wits between keen prosecuting attorney and clever "criminal lawyer," with the world through the newspapers watching the display.
On the other hand, there isn't widespread recognition yet of the possibility for an unbiased scientific investigation into all the factors (both inherited and environmental) that contribute to criminal behavior; an investigation that would link the harm caused to the character of the individual committing it, rather than simply categorizing it according to a set of abstract legal definitions without considering specific personalities and situations. So, while a wrongdoer has too many opportunities to escape justice in one way, they also face justice that is only technical, rather than moral—justice as an individual human being. It’s not possible to discuss here the various methods proposed to fix these issues. However, it is essential for the more thoughtful members of society to take these problems seriously and actively work towards reform. We urgently need changes in two areas: (a) acknowledging the potential for new judgment methods brought by the sciences of physiology, psychology, and sociology; and (b) moving away from the outdated notion that divides people essentially into two classes: criminals and respectable individuals. We need[Pg 470] to explore how environmental pressures and opportunities, education, poverty, and comfortable living, as well as outside influence and encouragement, create differences between individuals, while also recognizing how fundamentally similar human nature is at its core. Juvenile courts, probation officers, and detention officers represent the beginnings of what is possible, but just the beginnings. For the most part, crime is still handled in a grim, routine manner, except when it becomes sensational and ignites a high-stakes battle of wits between sharp prosecuting attorneys and clever "criminal lawyers," with the public following along through newspapers.
2. Reform of Punishment.—Emerson's bitter words are still too applicable. "Our distrust is very expensive. The money we spend for courts and prisons is very ill laid out. We make, by distrust, the thief and burglar and incendiary, and by our court and jail we keep him so."[220] Reformatories, whose purpose is change of disposition, not mere penalization, have been founded; but there are still many more prisons than reformatories. And, if it be argued that most criminals are so hardened in evil-doing that reformatories are of no use, the answer is twofold. We do not know, because we have never systematically and intelligently tried to find out; and, even if it were so, nothing is more illogical than to turn the unreformed criminal, at the end of a certain number of months or years, loose to prey again upon society. Either reform or else permanent segregation is the logical alternative. Indeterminate sentences, release on probation, discrimination of classes of offenders, separation of the first and more or less accidental and immature offender from the old and experienced hand, special matrons for women offenders, introduction of education and industrial training into penitentiaries, the finding of employment for those released[Pg 471]—all mark improvements. They are, however, as yet inchoate. Intelligent members of society need to recognize their own responsibility for the promotion of such reforms and for the discovery of new ones.
2. Reform of Punishment.—Emerson's sharp words still ring true. "Our distrust costs us a lot. The money we spend on courts and prisons is poorly invested. We create, through our distrust, the thief, burglar, and arsonist, and by having our courts and jails, we keep them that way."[220] Reformatories, which aim to change behavior rather than just punish, have been established; however, there are still far more prisons than reformatories. And if someone claims that most criminals are so entrenched in wrongdoing that reformatories won't help, the response is twofold. We don't know for sure because we've never made a systematic and thoughtful effort to find out; and even if it's true, it makes no sense to release an unreformed criminal back into society after a set number of months or years to commit more crimes. The logical alternatives are either reform or permanent separation. Indeterminate sentences, probation releases, differentiation among classes of offenders, separating first-time and less serious offenders from seasoned criminals, having special female officers for women offenders, incorporating education and skills training in penitentiaries, and finding jobs for those who are released[Pg 471]—all these represent improvements. However, they are still in early stages. Thoughtful members of society need to acknowledge their own role in supporting these reforms and in finding new ones.
3. Increase of Administrative Efficiency.—In the last one hundred years, society has rapidly grown in internal complexity. Commercial changes have brought about an intense concentration of population in cities; have promoted migratory travel and intercourse, with destruction of local ties; have developed world markets and collective but impersonal (corporate) production and distribution. Many new problems have been created, while at the same time many of the old agencies for maintaining order have been weakened or destroyed, especially such as were adapted to small groups with fixed habits. A great strain has thus been put upon the instrumentalities of justice. Pioneer conditions retarded in America the development of the problems incident upon industrial reconstruction. The possibility of moving on, of taking up new land, finding unutilized resources of forest and mine, the development of new professions, the growth of population with new needs to be met, stimulated and rewarded individual enterprise. Under such circumstances there could be no general demand for public agencies of inspection, supervision, and publicity. But the pioneer days of America are practically ended. American cities and states find themselves confronted with the same problems of public health, poverty and unemployment, congested population, traffic and transportation, charitable relief, tramps and vagabondage, and so forth, that have troubled older countries.
3. Increase of Administrative Efficiency.—In the past hundred years, society has quickly grown more complex internally. Changes in commerce have led to a high concentration of population in cities, promoted migratory travel and interactions, and weakened local ties. These changes have developed global markets and collective but impersonal (corporate) production and distribution. Many new problems have arisen, while many of the old systems for maintaining order have been weakened or destroyed, especially those suited for small groups with fixed habits. This has placed a significant strain on the justice system. Pioneer conditions delayed in America the development of problems related to industrial reconstruction. The ability to move on, take up new land, find unused resources in forests and mines, develop new professions, and meet the needs of a growing population rewarded individual initiative. Under such conditions, there was little demand for public agencies of inspection, supervision, and publicity. However, the pioneer days of America are practically over. American cities and states now face the same issues of public health, poverty and unemployment, overcrowded populations, traffic and transportation, charitable assistance, homelessness, and so forth, that have troubled older countries.
We face these problems, moreover, with traditions which are averse to "bureaucratic" administration and public "interference." Public regulation is regarded as a "paternalistic" survival, quite unsuited to a free and independent people. It would be foolish, indeed, to over[Pg 472]look or deny the great gains that have come from our American individualistic convictions: the quickening of private generosity, the growth of a generalized sense of noblesse oblige—of what every successful individual owes to his community; of personal initiative, self-reliance, and versatile "faculty"; of interest in all the voluntary agencies which by education and otherwise develop the individuality of every one; and of a demand for equality of opportunity, a fair chance, and a square deal for all. But it is certain that the country has reached a state of development, in which these individual achievements and possibilities require new civic and political agencies if they are to be maintained as realities. Individualism means inequity, harshness, and retrogression to barbarism (no matter under what veneer of display and luxury), unless it is a generalized individualism: an individualism which takes into account the real good and effective—not merely formal—freedom of every social member.
We are dealing with these issues, and on top of that, we have traditions that resist "bureaucratic" management and public "interference." Public regulation is seen as a "paternalistic" leftover that doesn’t fit a free and independent society. It would be really unwise to overlook or deny the significant benefits that have come from our American individualistic beliefs: the boost in private generosity, the rise of a widespread sense of noblesse oblige—understanding what every successful person owes to their community; personal initiative, self-reliance, and diverse skills; interest in all the voluntary organizations that educate and otherwise help develop the individuality of each person; and a push for equal opportunities, fair chances, and justice for everyone. However, it's clear that the nation has reached a level of growth where these individual accomplishments and potentials need new civic and political structures to be kept as realities. Individualism can lead to inequality, harshness, and a regression to barbarism (regardless of any superficial display of wealth and luxury) unless it is a generalized individualism: an individualism that considers the genuine well-being and effective—not just formal—freedom of every member of society.
Hence the demand for civic organs—city, state, and federal,—of expert inquiry, inspection, and supervision with respect to a large number of interests which are too widespread and too intricate to be well cared for by private or voluntary initiative. The well-to-do in great cities may segregate themselves in the more healthful quarters; they may rely upon their automobiles for local transportation; they may secure pure milk and unadulterated foods from personal resources; they may, by their combined "pull," secure good schools, policing, lighting, and well-paved streets for their own localities. But the great masses are dependent upon public agencies for proper air, light, sanitary conditions of work and residence, cheap and effective transportation, pure food, decent educative and recreative facilities in schools, libraries, museums, parks.
Hence the need for civic organizations—city, state, and federal—of professional inquiry, inspection, and supervision regarding many interests that are too widespread and complex to be effectively managed by private or voluntary efforts. Wealthy individuals in large cities can isolate themselves in healthier neighborhoods; they can depend on their cars for local travel; they can obtain pure milk and untainted food from personal sources; they can, through their collective influence, ensure good schools, safety, lighting, and well-maintained streets in their areas. However, the majority rely on public agencies for clean air, light, sanitary working and living conditions, affordable and efficient transportation, safe food, and decent educational and recreational facilities in schools, libraries, museums, and parks.
The problems which fall to the lot of the proper organs of administrative inspection and supervision are essentially[Pg 473] scientific problems, questions for expert intelligence conjoined with wide sympathy. In the true sense of the word political, they are political questions: that is, they relate to the welfare of society as an organized community of attainment and endeavor. In the cant sense of the term political, the sense of conventional party-issues and party-lines, they have no more to do with politics than have the multiplication table and the laws of hygiene. Yet they are at present almost hopelessly entangled with irrelevant "political" issues, and are almost hopelessly under the heel of party-politicians whose least knowledge is of the scientific questions involved, just as their least interest is for the human issues at stake. So far "civil service reform" has been mainly negative: a purging away of some of the grosser causes which have influenced appointments to office. But now there is needed a constructive reform of civil administration which will develop the agencies of inquiry, oversight, and publicity required by modern conditions; and which will necessitate the selection of public servants of scientifically equipped powers.
The issues that fall to the appropriate bodies of administrative inspection and supervision are fundamentally[Pg 473] scientific problems, questions that require expert knowledge paired with genuine empathy. In the true political sense, they are political questions: they relate to the well-being of society as a cohesive community striving for achievement and progress. In the narrow sense of the term political, referring to conventional party issues and party lines, they have no more connection to politics than the multiplication table or the principles of hygiene. Yet, they are currently almost hopelessly mixed up with irrelevant "political" issues and are largely dominated by party politicians whose understanding of the scientific aspects involved is minimal, just as their concern for the human issues at play is minimal. So far, "civil service reform" has primarily been about negative changes: eliminating some of the more blatant factors that have influenced appointments to office. However, what is now needed is a constructive reform of civil administration that will create the necessary bodies for inquiry, oversight, and transparency in line with modern needs, which will also require the selection of public servants with scientifically advanced skills.
§ 3. POLITICAL RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS
No hard and fast line can be drawn between civil society and the State. By the State, however, we denote those conditions of social organization and regulation which are most fundamental and most general:—conditions which are summed up in and expressed through the general will as manifested in legislation and its execution. As a civil right is technically focused in the right to use the courts, "to sue and be sued," that is in the right to have other claims adjudicated and enforced by a public, impartial authority, so a political right is technically summed up in the power to vote—either to vote directly upon laws or to vote for those who make and carry out laws. To have the right in a legislative assembly to speak for or against[Pg 474] a certain measure; to be able to say "yea" or "nay" upon a roll-call; to be able to put into a ballot-box a piece of paper with a number of names written thereon, are not acts which of themselves possess the inherent value of many of the most ordinary transactions of daily life. But the representative and potential significance of political rights exceeds that of any other class of rights. Suffrage stands for direct and active participation in the regulation of the terms upon which associated life shall be sustained, and the pursuit of the good carried on. Political freedom and responsibility express an individual's power and obligation to make effective all his other capacities by fixing the social conditions of their exercise.
No clear line can be drawn between civil society and the State. By the State, we mean those core social structures and regulations that are most fundamental and broad: conditions that are summarized in and expressed through the general will as shown in laws and their enforcement. Just as a civil right is specifically the right to use the courts, "to sue and be sued," meaning the right to have other claims judged and enforced by a public, impartial authority, a political right is specifically summed up in the power to vote—either directly on laws or for those who create and implement laws. Having the right in a legislative assembly to speak for or against[Pg 474] a specific measure; being able to say "yes" or "no" during a roll-call; and being able to drop a piece of paper with a list of names into a ballot box are not actions that inherently hold the same value as many everyday activities. But the representative and potential importance of political rights far surpasses that of any other rights. Voting represents direct and active participation in deciding how collective life should be organized and how to pursue the common good. Political freedom and responsibility express an individual's power and duty to effectively utilize all his other abilities by shaping the social conditions in which they are exercised.
Growth of Democracy.—The evolution of democratically regulated States, as distinct from those ordered in the interests of a small group, or of a special class, is the social counterpart of the development of a comprehensive and common good. Externally viewed, democracy is a piece of machinery, to be maintained or thrown away, like any other piece of machinery, on the basis of its economy and efficiency of working. Morally, it is the effective embodiment of the moral ideal of a good which consists in the development of all the social capacities of every individual member of society.
Growth of Democracy.—The development of democratically governed States, as opposed to those organized for the benefit of a small group or a specific class, reflects the societal counterpart of pursuing a common good for everyone. From an outside perspective, democracy is just a system that can be kept or discarded, like any other machine, based on its cost-effectiveness and how well it operates. Morally, it represents the practical realization of the moral ideal that aims at fostering the growth of all the social abilities of each individual in society.
Present Problems: 1. Distrust of Government.—Present moral problems connected with political affairs have to do with safeguarding the democratic ideal against the influences which are always at work to undermine it, and with building up for it a more complete and extensive embodiment. The historic antecedent of our own governmental system was the exercise of a monopoly by a privileged class.[221] It became a democratic institution partly because[Pg 475] the King, in order to secure the monopoly, had to concede and guarantee to the masses of the people certain rights as against the oligarchical interests which might rival his powers; and partly because the centralization of power, with the arbitrary despotism it created, called out protests which finally achieved the main popular liberties: safety of life and property from arbitrary forfeiture, arrest, or seizure by the sovereign; the rights of free assembly, petition, a free press, and of representation in the law-making body.
Current Issues: 1. Distrust of Government.—Today's ethical challenges related to politics involve protecting the democratic ideal from constant threats that seek to weaken it, and developing a more comprehensive and robust realization of that ideal. The historical background of our government system stems from a monopoly held by a privileged class.[221] It evolved into a democratic institution partly because[Pg 475] the King had to grant and ensure certain rights for the general population to maintain the monopoly against the oligarchical interests that could challenge his authority; and partly because the centralization of power, which created arbitrary despotism, triggered protests that ultimately secured key popular freedoms: the safety of life and property from unwarranted seizure, arrest, or confiscation by the sovereign; the rights to assemble freely, petition, enjoy a free press, and have representation in the legislative body.
Upon its face, the struggle for individual liberty was a struggle against the overbearing menace of despotic rulers. This fact has survived in an attitude towards government which cripples its usefulness as an agency of the general will. Government, even in the most democratic countries, is still thought of as an external "ruler," operating from above, rather than as an organ by which people associated in pursuit of common ends can most effectively coöperate for the realization of their own aims. Distrust of government was one of the chief traits of the situation in which the American nation was born. It is embodied not only in popular tradition, and party creeds, but in our organic laws, which contain many provisions expressly calculated to prevent the corporate social body from effecting its ends freely and easily through governmental agencies.[222]
At its core, the fight for individual freedom was a battle against the oppressive threat of tyrannical rulers. This idea has persisted in a mindset toward government that limits its effectiveness as a representation of the collective will. Even in the most democratic nations, government is still viewed as an external "ruler," operating from a distance, rather than as a means for people to come together and work efficiently towards shared goals. Distrust of government was a key characteristic of the environment in which the United States was founded. This sentiment is reflected not just in popular beliefs and party ideologies, but also in our foundational laws, which include many provisions specifically designed to prevent the social collective from achieving its objectives easily through governmental institutions.[222]
There can be no doubt that the movement to restrict the functions of government, the laissez-faire movement, was in its time an important step in human freedom, because[Pg 476] so much of governmental action was despotic in intention and stupid in execution. But it is also a mistake to continue to think of a government which is only the people associated for the assuring of their own ends as if it were the same sort of thing as a government which represented the will of an irresponsible class. The advance of means of publicity, and of natural and social science, provides not only protection against ignorant and unwise public action, but also constructive instrumentalities of intelligent administrative activities. One of the chief moral problems of the present day is, then, that of making governmental machinery such a prompt and flexible organ for expressing the common interest and purpose as will do away with that distrust of government which properly must endure so long as "government" is something imposed from above and exercised from without.
There’s no doubt that the movement to limit government functions, the laissez-faire movement, was a significant advancement for human freedom at the time, because[Pg 476] much of government action was oppressive in intent and poorly executed. However, it’s also a mistake to keep viewing a government merely as a group of people united for their own goals, as if it were the same as a government that represents the interests of an irresponsible elite. The growth of communication methods and advancements in natural and social sciences offer not just protection against ignorant and foolish public actions but also constructive tools for intelligent administrative efforts. One of the main moral challenges we face today is making government machinery a quick and adaptable system for expressing the common interest and purpose, eliminating the distrust of government that understandably persists as long as "government" is something imposed from above and enforced from outside.
2. Indifference to Public Concerns.—The multiplication of private interests is a measure of social progress: it marks the multiplication of the sources and ingredients of happiness. But it also invites neglect of the fundamental general concerns which, seeming very remote, get pushed out of sight by the pressure of the nearer and more vivid personal interests. The great majority of men have their thoughts and feelings well occupied with their family and business affairs; with their clubs for recreation, their church associations, and so on. "Politics" becomes the trade of a class which is especially expert in the manipulation of their fellows and skilled in the "acceleration" of public opinion. "Politics" then gets a bad name, and the aloofness from public matters of those best fitted, theoretically, to participate in them is further promoted. The saying of Plato, twenty-five hundred years ago, that the penalty good men pay for not being interested in government is that they are then ruled by men worse than themselves, is verified in most of our American cities.[Pg 477]
2. Indifference to Public Concerns.—The increase of private interests reflects social progress: it signifies more sources and elements of happiness. However, it also leads to neglect of the fundamental public issues, which, appearing distant, get overlooked due to the urgency of closer and more vivid personal interests. Most people are preoccupied with their family and business responsibilities, as well as their social clubs, church groups, and so on. "Politics" becomes the domain of a class that’s particularly adept at manipulating the masses and skilled at shaping public opinion. Consequently, "politics" earns a bad reputation, and the disengagement from public issues by those most qualified, in theory, to engage with them is further encouraged. The old saying by Plato, over two thousand five hundred years ago, that the price good people pay for ignoring government is being ruled by those worse than themselves, is evident in many of our American cities.[Pg 477]
3. Corruption.—This indifference of the many, which throws the management of political affairs into the hands of a few, leads inevitably to corruption. At the best, government is administered by human beings possessed of ordinary human frailties and partialities; and, at the best, therefore, its ideal function of serving impartially the common good must be compromised in its execution. But the control of the inner machinery of governmental power by a few who can work in irresponsible secrecy because of the indifference and even contempt of the many, incites to deliberate perversion of public functions into private advantages. As embezzlement is appropriation of trust funds to private ends, so corruption, "graft," is prostitution of public resources, whether of power or of money, to personal or class interests. That a "public office is a public trust" is at once an axiom of political ethics and a principle most difficult to realize.
3. Corruption.—This apathy of the majority, which hands political affairs over to a select few, inevitably leads to corruption. Even under the best circumstances, government is run by people who have ordinary human flaws and biases; therefore, its ideal role of serving the common good must be compromised in practice. However, when a few individuals control the inner workings of government in secrecy, thanks to the indifference and even contempt of the majority, it encourages the deliberate misuse of public duties for private gain. Just as embezzlement is the misappropriation of trust funds for personal use, corruption, or "graft," is the exploitation of public resources—be it power or money—for personal or class interests. The idea that "public office is a public trust" is both a fundamental principle of political ethics and one of the hardest ideals to achieve.
In our own day, a special field has been opened within which corruption may flourish, in the development of public utility companies. Railways, city transportation systems, telegraph and telephone systems, the distribution of water and light, require public franchises, for they either employ public highways or they call upon the State to exercise its power of eminent domain. These enterprises can be carried on efficiently and economically only as they are either monopolies, or quasi-monopolies. All modern life, however, is completely bound up with and dependent upon facilities of communication, intercourse, and distribution. Power to control the various public-service corporations carries with it, therefore, power to control and to tax all industries, power to build up and cast down communities, companies, and individuals, to an extent which might well have been envied by royal houses of the past. It becomes then a very special object for great corporations to control the agencies of legislation and administration; and it becomes a very special object for[Pg 478] party leaders and bosses to get control of party machinery in order to act as brokers in franchises and in special favors—sometimes directly for money, sometimes for the perpetuation and extension of their own power and influence, sometimes for the success, through influential support and contribution to party funds, of the national party with which they are identified.
In today’s world, a unique area has emerged where corruption can thrive, specifically in the development of public utility companies. Railways, urban transit systems, telecommunication networks, and the delivery of water and electricity require public franchises because they either use public roads or rely on the government’s power of eminent domain. These businesses can only be operated effectively and affordably when they are monopolies or semi-monopolies. Modern life is wholly intertwined with and reliant on communication, interaction, and distribution services. Thus, the authority to control various public-service companies also grants the power to control and tax all industries, affecting the rise and fall of communities, businesses, and individuals in a way that might have been envied by royal families of the past. This creates a significant interest for large corporations to influence legislative and administrative processes; likewise, it becomes crucial for party leaders and bosses to gain control over party machinery to act as intermediaries for franchises and special favors—sometimes directly for money, sometimes to maintain and expand their own power and influence, and at times to ensure the success of the national party they are associated with through substantial support and contributions to party funds.
4. Reforms in Party Machinery.—The last decade or so of our history has been rife with schemes to improve political conditions. It has become clear, among other things, that our national growth has carried with it the development of secondary political agencies, not contemplated by the framers of our constitutions, agencies which have become primary in practical matters. These agencies are the "machines" of political parties, with their hierarchical gradation of bosses from national to ward rulers, bosses who are in close touch with great business interests at one extreme, and with those who pander to the vices of the community (gambling, drink, and prostitution) at the other; parties with their committees, conventions, primaries, caucuses, party-funds, societies, meetings, and all sorts of devices for holding together and exciting masses of men to more or less blind acquiescence.
4. Reforms in Party Machinery.—The last decade or so of our history has been filled with efforts to improve political conditions. It's become clear, among other things, that our national growth has coincided with the rise of secondary political entities that the creators of our constitutions didn't anticipate—entities that have become crucial in practical matters. These entities are the "machines" of political parties, featuring a hierarchy of leaders from national to local levels, who are closely connected with major business interests on one end and those who exploit community vices (like gambling, alcohol, and prostitution) on the other; parties with their committees, conventions, primaries, caucuses, party funds, societies, meetings, and various methods to rally and mobilize crowds into often unthinking compliance.
It is not necessary to point out the advantages which parties have subserved in concentrating and defining public opinion and responsibility in large issues; nor to dwell upon their value in counteracting tendencies which break up and divide men into a multitude of small groups having little in common with one another. But behind these advantages a vast number of abuses have sheltered themselves. Recent legislation and recent discussion have shown a marked tendency formally to recognize the part actually played by party machinery in the conduct of the State, and to take measures to make this factor more responsible in its exercise. Since these measures directly affect the conditions under which the government as the organ of[Pg 479] the general will does its work of securing the fundamental conditions of equal opportunity for all, they have a direct moral import. Such questions as the Australian ballot, the recognition of party emblems and party groupings of names; laws for direct primary nominations; the registering of voters for primary as well as for final elections; legal control of party committees and party conventions; publicity of accounts as to the reception and use of party funds; forbidding of contributions by corporations, are thus as distinctly moral questions as are bribery and ballot-box stuffing.
It's unnecessary to highlight the benefits that parties have provided in streamlining and clarifying public opinion and accountability on major issues, or to emphasize their importance in countering tendencies that fragment people into numerous small groups with little in common. However, behind these benefits, there are many abuses that have taken root. Recent legislation and discussions have shown a clear trend towards officially recognizing the role that party machinery plays in government operations and taking steps to hold this factor more accountable. Since these actions directly impact how the government, as the representative of the general will, fulfills its duty of ensuring equal opportunity for everyone, they carry significant moral weight. Issues like the Australian ballot, acknowledgment of party symbols and groupings, laws for direct primary nominations, voter registration for both primaries and general elections, legal oversight of party committees and conventions, transparency regarding the receipt and usage of party funds, and banning contributions from corporations are all moral issues just as much as bribery and ballot-box stuffing.
5. Reforms in Governmental Machinery.—Questions that concern the respective advantages of written versus unwritten constitutions are in their present state problems of technical political science rather than of morals. But there are problems, growing out of the fact that for the most part American constitutions were written and adopted under conditions radically unlike those of the present, which have a direct ethical import. As already noted, our constitutions are full of evidences of distrust of popular coöperative action. They did not and could not foresee the direction of industrial development, the increased complexity of social life, nor the expansion of national territory. Many measures which have proved indispensable have had therefore to be as it were smuggled in; they have been justified by "legal fictions" and by interpretations which have stretched the original text to uses undreamed of. At the same time, the courts, which are the most technical and legal of our political organs, are supreme masters over the legislative branch, the most popular and general. The distribution of functions between the states and the nation is curiously ill-adapted to present conditions (as the discussions regarding railway regulation indicate); and the distribution of powers between the state and its municipalities is hardly less so, resting in theory upon the idea of local self-government, and in prac[Pg 480]tice doing almost everything possible to discourage responsible initiative for the conduct of their own affairs on the part of municipalities.
5. Reforms in Governmental Machinery.—The debate over the relative benefits of written versus unwritten constitutions is currently more about political science than morals. However, there are ethical issues that arise from the fact that most American constitutions were created under conditions that are very different from today’s. As previously mentioned, our constitutions show a deep-seated distrust of collective action by the public. They couldn’t anticipate how industrial growth, the complexity of society, or the expansion of national territory would unfold. As a result, many essential measures have had to be introduced in unconventional ways; they’ve been justified through "legal fictions" and interpretations that have stretched the original texts to unexpected applications. Meanwhile, the courts, which are the most technical and legal of our political entities, hold ultimate power over the legislative branch, which is the most representative and broad-based. The division of responsibilities between state and national government is oddly unsuitable for current realities (as shown by discussions around railway regulation); the division of powers between the state and its municipalities is equally unsatisfactory, theoretically based on the principle of local self-government, yet practically doing nearly everything to discourage municipalities from taking responsible initiative in managing their own affairs.
These conditions have naturally brought forth a large crop of suggestions for reforms. It is not intended to discuss them here, but the more important of them, so far as involving moral questions, may be briefly noted. The proposals termed the initiative and the referendum and the "recall" (this last intended to enable the people to withdraw from office any one with whose conduct of affairs they are dissatisfied) are clearly intended to make the ideal of democratic control more effective in practice. Proposals for limited or complete woman's suffrage call attention to the fact that one-half of the citizenship does the political thinking for the other half, and emphasize the difficulty under such conditions of getting a comprehensive social standpoint (which, as we have already seen, is the sympathetic and reasonable standpoint) from which to judge social issues. Many sporadic propositions from this and that quarter indicate a desire to revise constitutions so as to temper their cast-iron quality and increase their flexible adaptation to the present popular will, and so as to emancipate local communities from subjection to State legislatures in such a way as to give them greater autonomy and hence greater responsibility, in the management of their own corporate affairs. It is not the arguments pro and con that we are here concerned with; but we are interested to point out that moral issues are involved in the settlement of these questions. It may, moreover, be noted that dividing lines in the discussion are generally drawn, consciously or unconsciously, on the basis of the degree of faith which exists in the democratic principle and ideal, as against the class idea in some of its many forms.
These conditions have naturally led to many suggestions for reforms. We won’t discuss them all here, but the more significant ones, especially those involving moral questions, should be briefly mentioned. The proposals known as the initiative and the referendum, along with the "recall" (which allows the people to remove any official they are dissatisfied with), clearly aim to make the ideal of democratic control more effective in practice. Proposals for limited or complete women's suffrage highlight the reality that one-half of the population does the political thinking for the other half, emphasizing the challenge of achieving a well-rounded social perspective—which, as we've already seen, is the empathetic and reasonable view—from which to evaluate social issues. Many scattered proposals from various sources reflect a desire to revise constitutions to soften their rigid nature and enhance their adaptability to current public sentiment. They also aim to free local communities from the control of state legislatures, granting them more autonomy and, consequently, greater responsibility in managing their own affairs. Our focus here isn’t on the arguments for and against these ideas; rather, we want to point out that moral issues are involved in resolving these questions. Additionally, it can be noted that the dividing lines in this discussion are typically drawn, consciously or unconsciously, based on the level of faith in the democratic principle and ideal, in contrast to the class idea in its various forms.
6. Constructive Social Legislation.—The rapid change of economic methods, the accumulation and concentration[Pg 481] of wealth, the aggregation of capital and labor into distinct bodies of corporations and trusts, on one side, and federated labor unions, on the other; the development of collective agencies of production and distribution, have brought to the focus of public attention a large number of proposals for new legislation, almost all of which have a direct moral import. These matters are discussed at length in subsequent chapters (chs. xxii.-xxv.); and so are passed over here with the reminder that, while on one side they are questions of the ethics of industry, they are also questions of the right and wrong use of political power and authority. We may also note that the theoretical principle at issue, the extension versus the restriction of governmental agencies, so far as it is not simply a question of what is expedient under the given circumstances, is essentially a question of a generalized versus a partial individualism. The democratic movement of emancipation of personal capacities, of securing to each individual an effective right to count in the order and movement of society as a whole (that is, in the common good), has gone far enough to secure to many, more favored than others, peculiar powers and possessions. It is part of the irony of the situation that such now oppose efforts to secure equality of opportunity to all on the ground that these efforts would effect an invasion of individual liberties and rights: i.e., of privileges based on inequality. It requires perhaps a peculiarly sympathetic imagination to see that the question really involved is not one of magnifying the powers of the State against individuals, but is one of making individual liberty a more extensive and equitable matter.
6. Constructive Social Legislation.—The fast changes in economic practices, the buildup and concentration[Pg 481] of wealth, and the merging of capital and labor into distinct groups of corporations and trusts on one side, and organized labor unions on the other; the rise of collective production and distribution methods have drawn public attention to many proposals for new laws, almost all of which have a direct moral significance. These topics are discussed in detail in the following chapters (chs. xxii.-xxv.); thus, they are briefly addressed here with the note that, while they involve ethical questions in industry, they also relate to the right and wrong use of political power and authority. We should also point out that the core issue at stake, the expansion versus the limitation of government roles, as long as it’s not just about what is practical under the current circumstances, fundamentally revolves around a generalized versus a partial individualism. The democratic movement towards the liberation of personal abilities, ensuring that each individual has an effective right to have a say in the organization and progress of society as a whole (that is, in the common good), has advanced enough to grant many, who are more privileged than others, special powers and possessions. It’s somewhat ironic that those who possess such advantages now oppose attempts to provide equal opportunities to everyone, claiming that these efforts would infringe upon individual freedoms and rights: in other words, privileges based on inequality. It may require a uniquely empathetic perspective to realize that the real issue is not about enlarging state power over individuals, but about making individual freedom more widespread and fair.
7. The International Problem.—The development of national States marks a tremendous step forward in the realization of the principle of a truly inclusive common good. But it cannot be the final step. Just as clans, sects, gangs, etc., are intensely sympathetic within and intensely[Pg 482] exclusive and jealous without, so States are still arrayed against States, with patriotism, loyalty, as an internal virtue, and the distrust and hatred of divisive hostility as the counterpart vice. The idea of humanity in the abstract has been attained as a moral ideal. But the political organization of this conception, its embodiment in law and administrative agencies, has not been achieved. International law, arbitration treaties, and even a court like the Hague tribunal, whose power is sentimental rather than political, mark steps forward. Nothing could be more absurd, from the historic point of view, than to regard the conception of an international State of federated humanity, with its own laws and its own courts and its own rules for adjudicating disputes, as a mere dream, an illusion of sentimental hope. It is a very slight step to take forward compared with that which has substituted the authority of national States for the conflict of isolated clans and local communities; or with that which has substituted a publicly administered justice for the régime of private war and retaliation. The argument for the necessity (short of the attainment of a federated international State with universal authority and policing of the seas) of preparing in peace by enlarged armies and navies for the possibility of war, must be offset at least by recognition that the possession of irresponsible power is always a direct temptation to its irresponsible use. The argument that war is necessary to prevent moral degeneration of individuals may, under present conditions, where every day brings its fresh challenge to civic initiative, courage, and vigor, be dismissed as unmitigated nonsense.
7. The International Problem.—The growth of national States represents a significant advancement in achieving a genuinely inclusive common good. However, it can't be the final milestone. Just as clans, sects, and gangs are deeply supportive of their own members while being intensely exclusive and competitive with outsiders, so too are States positioned against one another, with patriotism and loyalty serving as internal strengths and distrust and animosity as the corresponding weaknesses. The idea of humanity as a concept has been embraced as a moral ideal. However, the political framework to support this idea, including its manifestation in laws and administrative bodies, hasn't been realized. International law, arbitration agreements, and institutions like the Hague tribunal, which hold more sentimental than political power, are steps forward. From a historical perspective, it’s utterly absurd to dismiss the notion of an international State that represents united humanity—complete with its own laws, courts, and procedures for settling disputes—as just a fanciful dream or a false hope. This represents a minor leap compared to the shift that replaced the authority of national States with the conflicts among isolated clans and local communities, or the transition from a system of personal revenge and private warfare to publicly administered justice. The argument that we need to prepare for potential war by building up larger armies and navies must at least be balanced by the acknowledgment that holding unchecked power is always a direct temptation to misuse it. The idea that war is necessary to prevent moral decay among individuals should, under current circumstances—where each day presents new challenges to civic engagement, courage, and vitality—be dismissed as complete nonsense.
§ 4. THE MORAL CRITERION OF POLITICAL ACTIVITY
The moral criterion by which to try social institutions and political measures may be summed up as follows: The test is whether a given custom or law sets free individual[Pg 483] capacities in such a way as to make them available for the development of the general happiness or the common good. This formula states the test with the emphasis falling upon the side of the individual. It may be stated from the side of associated life as follows: The test is whether the general, the public, organization and order are promoted in such a way as to equalize opportunity for all.
The moral standard for evaluating social institutions and political actions can be summarized like this: The key question is whether a particular custom or law empowers individuals, allowing their abilities to contribute to overall happiness or the common good. This statement emphasizes the importance of the individual. From the perspective of community life, it can be framed as: The key question is whether public organization and order are advanced in a way that creates equal opportunity for everyone.
Comparison with the Individualistic Formula.—The formula of the individualistic school (in the narrow sense of that term—the laissez-faire school) reads: The moral end of political institutions and measures is the maximum possible freedom of the individual consistent with his not interfering with like freedom on the part of other individuals. It is quite possible to interpret this formula in such a way as to make it equivalent to that just given. But it is not employed in that sense by those who advance it. An illustration will bring out the difference. Imagine one hundred workingmen banded together in a desire to improve their standard of living by securing higher wages, shorter hours, and more sanitary conditions of work. Imagine one hundred other men who, because they have no families to support, no children to educate, or because they do not care about their standard of life, are desirous of replacing the first hundred at lower wages, and upon conditions generally more favorable to the employer of labor. It is quite clear that in offering themselves and crowding out the others, they are not interfering with the like freedom on the part of others. The men already engaged are "free" to work for lower wages and longer time, if they want to. But it is equally certain that they are interfering with the real freedom of the others: that is, with the effective expression of their whole body of activities.
Comparison with the Individualistic Formula.—The formula of the individualistic school (in the narrow sense of that term—the laissez-faire school) states: The moral purpose of political institutions and measures is to maximize individual freedom, as long as it doesn't interfere with the same freedom of other individuals. This formula can be interpreted in a way that makes it equivalent to the one just mentioned. However, those who promote it don't use it in that way. An example will clarify the difference. Picture one hundred workers coming together to improve their living conditions by securing higher wages, shorter hours, and better working conditions. Now imagine another group of one hundred men who, because they have no families to support, no children to educate, or because they simply don't care about their standard of living, want to replace the first group at lower wages and under conditions that are generally more favorable to the employer. It's clear that by putting themselves forward and pushing out the others, they are not interfering with the like freedom of the others. The workers already in place are "free" to accept lower wages and longer hours if they choose. But it's also certain that they are interfering with the real freedom of the others, which means obstructing their ability to fully express their whole range of activities.
The formula of "like freedom" artificially isolates some one power, takes that in the abstract, and then inquires whether it is interfered with. The one truly moral ques[Pg 484]tion is what relation this particular power, say the power to do a certain work for a certain reward, sustains to all the other desires, purposes, and interests of the individual. How are they affected by the way in which some one activity is exercised? It is in them that the concrete freedom of the man resides. We do not know whether the freedom of a man is interfered with or is assisted until we have taken into account his whole system of capacities and activities. The maximum freedom of one individual consistent with equal concrete or total freedom of others, would indeed represent a high moral ideal. But the individualistic formula is condemned by the fact that it has in mind only an abstract, mechanical, external, and hence formal freedom.
The idea of "like freedom" wrongfully separates a particular power, looks at it in isolation, and then questions whether it is being interfered with. The only real moral question is how this specific power, such as the ability to do a certain job for a certain reward, relates to all the other desires, goals, and interests of the individual. How do they respond to how some specific activity is carried out? It is within those responses that a person's true freedom lies. We can't determine if someone's freedom is being restricted or supported until we consider their entire range of abilities and activities. The highest freedom for one person, as long as it allows for equal concrete or total freedom for others, would represent a significant moral ideal. However, the individualistic approach is flawed because it only considers an abstract, mechanical, external, and therefore superficial kind of freedom.
Comparison with the Collectivistic Formula.—There is a rival formula which may be summed up as the subordination of private or individual good to the public or general good: the subordination of the good of the part to the good of the whole. This notion also may be interpreted in a way which renders it identical with our own criterion. But it is usually not so intended. It tends to emphasize quantitative and mechanical considerations. The individualistic formula tends in practice to emphasize the freedom of the man who has power at the expense of his neighbor weaker in health, in intellectual ability, in worldly goods, and in social influence. The collectivistic formula tends to set up a static social whole and to prevent the variations of individual initiative which are necessary to progress. An individual variation may involve opposition, not conformity or subordination, to the existing social good taken statically; and yet may be the sole means by which the existing State is to progress. Minorities are not always right; but every advance in right begins in a minority of one, when some individual conceives a project which is at variance with the social good as it has been established.[Pg 485]
Comparison with the Collectivist Formula.—There is a competing formula that can be summarized as putting the public or general good above individual or private good: prioritizing the needs of the whole over the needs of the part. This idea can also be understood in a way that makes it similar to our own criterion. However, this is usually not the intention. It often highlights quantitative and mechanical factors. In practice, the individualistic formula tends to focus on the freedom of those with power at the expense of their neighbors who may be weaker in health, intelligence, resources, or social influence. The collectivist formula often establishes a static social whole and hinders the individual initiative needed for progress. Individual variation might require dissent rather than conformity or subordination to the existing social good as taken in a static sense; yet, this variation may be the only way for the current State to evolve. Minorities are not always right; however, every advancement in what is right starts with a minority of one, when an individual proposes an idea that conflicts with the established social good.[Pg 485]
A true public or social good will accordingly not subordinate individual variations, but will encourage individual experimentation in new ideas and new projects, endeavoring only to see that they are put into execution under conditions which make for securing responsibility for their consequences. A just social order promotes in all its members habits of criticizing its attained goods and habits of projecting schemes of new goods. It does not aim at intellectual and moral subordination. Every form of social life contains survivals of the past which need to be reorganized. The struggle of some individuals against the existing subordination of their good to the good of the whole is the method of the reorganization of the whole in the direction of a more generally distributed good. Not order, but orderly progress, represents the social ideal.
A true public or social good doesn't prioritize individual differences, but rather encourages personal experimentation with new ideas and projects. It only seeks to ensure that these initiatives are executed in ways that hold people responsible for their outcomes. A fair social order fosters habits among all its members to critically assess what has been achieved and to propose plans for new improvements. It does not strive for intellectual or moral subjugation. Every form of social life includes remnants of the past that need to be reorganized. The struggle of some individuals against the current prioritization of their good over the good of the whole is a method for reorganizing society towards a more equitably distributed good. The social ideal is represented by orderly progress, not just order.
LITERATURE
Green, Principles of Political Obligation, 1888; Ritchie, Principles of State Interference, 1891, Natural Rights, 1895; Lioy, Philosophy of Right, 2 vols., 1901; Willoughby, An Examination of the Nature of the State, 1896; Wilson, The State, 1889; Donisthorpe, Individualism, 1889; Giddings, Democracy and Empire, 1900; Mulford, The Nation, 1882; Spencer, Principles of Sociology, Vol. II., Part V., 1882, on Political Institutions; Bentham, Fragment on Government, 1776; Mill, Considerations on Representative Government, 1861, On Liberty, 1859, and The Subjection of Women, 1859; Austin, Jurisprudence, 2 vols., 4th ed., 1873; Hadley, The Relations between Freedom and Responsibility in the Evolution of Democratic Government, 1903; Pollock, Expansion of the Common Law, 1904; Hall, Crime in Its Relations to Social Progress, 1901; Philanthropy and Social Progress, Seven Essays, 1893; Stephen (J. F.), Liberty, Equality, Fraternity, 1873 (a criticism of Mill's Liberty); Tufts, Some Contributions of Psychology to the Conception of Justice, Philosophical Review, Vol. XV., p. 361.
Green, Principles of Political Obligation, 1888; Ritchie, Principles of State Interference, 1891, Natural Rights, 1895; Lioy, Philosophy of Right, 2 vol., 1901; Willoughby, An Examination of the Nature of the State, 1896; Wilson, The State, 1889; Donisthorpe, Individualism, 1889; Giddings, Democracy and Empire, 1900; Mulford, The Nation, 1882; Spencer, Principles of Sociology, Vol. II, Part V, 1882, on Political Institutions; Bentham, Fragment on Government, 1776; Mill, Considerations on Representative Government, 1861, On Liberty, 1859, and The Subjection of Women, 1859; Austin, Jurisprudence, 2 vol., 4th ed., 1873; Hadley, The Relations between Freedom and Responsibility in the Evolution of Democratic Government, 1903; Pollock, Expansion of the Common Law, 1904; Hall, Crime in Its Relations to Social Progress, 1901; Philanthropy and Social Progress, Seven Essays, 1893; Stephen (J. F.), Liberty, Equality, Fraternity, 1873 (a critique of Mill's Liberty); Tufts, Some Contributions of Psychology to the Conception of Justice, Philosophical Review, Vol. XV, p. 361.
FOOTNOTES:
[204] A traveler tells of overhearing children in Australia, when one of their kin had injured some one in another clan, discuss whether or no they came within the degree of nearness of relationship which made them liable to suffer.
[204] A traveler recounts hearing children in Australia talking about whether they were close enough in their family ties to be affected when one of their relatives hurt someone from another clan.
[205] Hearn, The Aryan Household, p. 431. Hearn is speaking, moreover, of a later and more advanced condition of society, one lying well within "civilization."
[205] Hearn, The Aryan Household, p. 431. Hearn is talking about a later and more developed stage of society, one that is clearly part of "civilization."
[206] Those interested in this important history, as every student of morals may well be, will find easily accessible material in the following references: Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, ch. iii. of Vol. I.; Hearn, The Aryan Household, ch. xix.; Westermarck, The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas, Vol. I., pp. 120-185, and parts of ch. xx.; Sutherland, Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct, chs. xx. and xxi.; Pollock and Maitland, History of of English Law, Vol. II., pp. 447-460 and ch. ix.; Pollock, Oxford Lectures (The King's Peace); Cherry, Criminal Law in Ancient Communities; Maine, Ancient Law. References to anthropological literature, dealing with savage and barbarian customs, will be found especially in Westermarck and Hobhouse.
[206] Anyone interested in this crucial history, which every student of ethics should be, can easily access material in the following references: Hobhouse, Morals in Evolution, ch. iii. of Vol. I.; Hearn, The Aryan Household, ch. xix.; Westermarck, The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas, Vol. I., pp. 120-185, and parts of ch. xx.; Sutherland, Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct, chs. xx. and xxi.; Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law, Vol. II., pp. 447-460 and ch. ix.; Pollock, Oxford Lectures (The King's Peace); Cherry, Criminal Law in Ancient Communities; Maine, Ancient Law. References to anthropological literature on primitive and barbaric customs can be found particularly in Westermarck and Hobhouse.
[207] For facts regarding the importance and nature of these conceptions, see Westermarck, op. cit., pp. 52-72; Robertson Smith, The Religion of the Semites, pp. 427-435 and 139-149; Jevons, Introduction to the History of Religion; Hobhouse, op. cit., Vol. II., chs. i. and ii.; and in general facts bearing on the relations between taboos, holiness, and uncleanness; ablutions, purifications by fire, transference by scapegoats; also the evil power of curses, and the early conceptions of doom and fate. For a suggestive interpretation of the underlying facts, see Santayana, The Life of Reason, Vol. III., chs. iii. and iv.
[207] For information on the significance and nature of these ideas, check out Westermarck, op. cit., pp. 52-72; Robertson Smith, The Religion of the Semites, pp. 427-435 and 139-149; Jevons, Introduction to the History of Religion; Hobhouse, op. cit., Vol. II., chs. i. and ii.; and generally any information related to the connections between taboos, holiness, and uncleanliness; washings, purifications by fire, transference via scapegoats; as well as the harmful effects of curses, and the early ideas of doom and fate. For an insightful interpretation of the underlying facts, see Santayana, The Life of Reason, Vol. III., chs. iii. and iv.
[208] See Plato, Laws, IX., 873. Compare Holmes, Common Law. In mediæval and early modern Europe, offending objects were "deodand," that is, devoted to God. They were to be appropriated by the proper civil or ecclesiastical authority, and used for charity. In theory, this lasted in England up to 1846. See Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I., pp. 286-287; and Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II., pp. 471-472.
[208] See Plato, Laws, IX., 873. Compare Holmes, Common Law. In medieval and early modern Europe, objects that caused harm were called "deodand," meaning they were dedicated to God. These items were to be taken by the appropriate civil or religious authority and used for charitable purposes. In theory, this practice continued in England until 1846. See Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I., pp. 286-287; and Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II., pp. 471-472.
[209] Op. cit., p. 257.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Op. cit., p. 257.
[211] Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II., p. 469; I., 30. For the history of the idea of accident in English law with reference to homicide, see also pp. 477-483. Also Stephen, History of the Criminal Law in England, Vol. III., pp. 316-376.
[211] Pollock and Maitland, op. cit., II., p. 469; I., 30. For the history of the concept of accident in English law regarding homicide, see also pp. 477-483. Additionally, refer to Stephen, History of the Criminal Law in England, Vol. III., pp. 316-376.
[213] The slowness and indirectness of change throw light upon the supposed distinction of justice and mercy (see ante, p. 415). When the practical injustice of regarding accidental homicide or killing in self-defense as murder began to be felt, the theory was still that the man in justice was guilty, but that he was to be recommended to the crown for mercy or pardon. This was a mean term in the evolution of our present notion of justice.
[213] The slow and indirect nature of change highlights the supposed difference between justice and mercy (see ante, p. 415). When people started to realize that accidental homicide or killing in self-defense shouldn't be treated as murder, the view was still that the person was guilty in the eyes of justice, but they should be suggested to the crown for mercy or a pardon. This was a crucial point in the development of our current understanding of justice.
[215] Popular judgment, we may say, tends to be as grossly utilitarian in its practice as it is grossly intuitional in its theoretical standpoint. In assuming the possibility of an almost infallible, offhand, pat perception of right and wrong, it commits itself practically to judging in an offhand, analyzed way, on the basis of the evils which overtly result.
[215] Popular opinion often operates in a way that is straightforwardly utilitarian in its actions, just as it is heavily based on intuition in its theoretical views. By believing in the ability to instantly and almost perfectly determine right from wrong, it practically leads to making judgments in a casual, analyzed manner, focusing on the obvious consequences that arise from those judgments.
[216] See Pollock and Maitland, Vol. II., p. 561, who quote from Ihering: "Formulation is the sworn enemy of arbitrariness, the twin-sister of liberty"; and who add: "As time goes on there is always a larger room for discretion in the law of procedure: but discretionary powers can only be safely entrusted to judges whose impartiality is above suspicion and whose every act is exposed to public and professional criticism."
[216] See Pollock and Maitland, Vol. II., p. 561, who quote Ihering: "Formulation is the sworn enemy of randomness, the twin sister of freedom"; and they add: "As time passes, there is always more room for discretion in procedural law: but discretionary powers can only be safely given to judges whose impartiality is unquestionable and whose every action is subject to public and professional scrutiny."
[217] A lawyer, asked if the poor were not at a disadvantage in the legal maintenance of their rights, replied: "Not any more than they are in the other relations of life."
[217] A lawyer, when asked if poor people were at a disadvantage in defending their legal rights, responded: "Not any more than they are in other aspects of life."
[220] "Man the Reformer."
"Man the Reformer."
[221] The term "the King's Peace," as the equivalent in England for the peace and order of the commonwealth, goes back to a time when literally it meant a private possession. Pollock says that the desire to collect larger revenues was the chief motive for pushing the royal jurisdiction against lesser local authorities. Essay on the King's Peace in Oxford Essays.
[221] The term "the King's Peace" in England refers to the peace and order of the commonwealth and originates from a time when it literally meant private property. Pollock notes that the main reason for expanding royal authority over smaller local governments was the desire to collect more revenue. Essay on the King's Peace in Oxford Essays.
[222] Says President Hadley: "The fundamental division of powers in the Constitution of the United States is between voters on the one hand, and property-owners on the other. The forces of democracy on one side, divided between the executive and the legislature, are set over against the forces of property on the other side, with the judiciary as arbiter between them.... The voter could elect what officers he pleased, so long as these officers did not try to do certain duties confided by the Constitution to the property-holders. Democracy was complete as far as it went, but constitutionally it was bound to stop short of social democracy."
[222] President Hadley says: "The main division of power in the U.S. Constitution is between voters on one side and property owners on the other. The forces of democracy on one side, split between the executive and the legislature, are opposed to the forces of property on the other side, with the judiciary acting as the mediator between them.... Voters could elect whichever officials they wanted, as long as those officials didn’t attempt to carry out certain responsibilities assigned by the Constitution to property holders. Democracy was complete within its limits, but constitutionally, it had to stop short of social democracy."
CHAPTER XXII
THE ETHICS OF THE ECONOMIC LIFE
In considering the ethics of the economic life and of property, so far as this latter topic has not received treatment elsewhere, we give (1) a general analysis of the ethical questions involved, (2) a more specific account of the problems raised by the present tendencies of industry, business, and property; we follow these analyses with (3) a statement of principles, and (4) a discussion of unsettled problems.
In examining the ethics of economic life and property, where this topic hasn't been discussed elsewhere, we provide (1) a general analysis of the ethical questions involved, (2) a more specific overview of the issues raised by current trends in industry, business, and property; we will continue with (3) a statement of principles, and (4) a discussion of unresolved problems.
§ 1. GENERAL ANALYSIS
Both the economic process and property have three distinct ethical aspects corresponding respectively to the ethical standpoint of happiness, character, and social justice. (1) The economic process supplies men with goods for their bodily wants and with many of the necessary means for satisfying intellectual, æsthetic, and social needs; property represents permanence and security in these same values. (2) Through the difficulties it presents, the work it involves, and the incitements it offers, the economic process has a powerful influence in evoking skill, foresight, and scientific control of nature, in forming character, and stimulating ambition to excel. Property means power, control, and the conditions for larger freedom. (3) The economic process has an important social function. Through division of labor, coöperation, and exchange of goods and services, it affords one of the fundamental expressions of the organic nature of society in[Pg 487] which members are reciprocally ends to each other. Property, likewise, is not only a possessing, but a "right," and thus, like all rights, involves the questions why and how far society should support the individual in his interests and claims. Let us examine each of these aspects further.
Both the economic process and property have three distinct ethical aspects that relate to the ethical ideas of happiness, character, and social justice. (1) The economic process provides people with goods to meet their physical needs and offers many of the necessary resources for fulfilling intellectual, aesthetic, and social needs; property symbolizes stability and security in these same values. (2) Through the challenges it brings, the work it requires, and the motivations it offers, the economic process strongly influences the development of skills, foresight, and the scientific management of nature, shaping character and encouraging ambition to succeed. Property signifies power, control, and the foundation for greater freedom. (3) The economic process plays an essential social role. Through the division of labor, cooperation, and the exchange of goods and services, it offers one of the key expressions of the interconnected nature of society where members are mutually valuable to each other. Property, too, is not merely about ownership, but also a "right," which raises questions about why and how far society should support individuals in their interests and claims. Let’s take a closer look at each of these aspects.
1. The Economic in Relation to Happiness.—Subject to the important qualifications to be made below under this and the succeeding sections, we note first that the supply of needs and wants by industry and commerce is ethically a good. A constant increase in production and consumption is at least a possible factor in a fuller life. Wealth is a possible condition of weal, even if it is not to be gratuitously identified with it. Rome is frequently cited as an example of the evil effects of material wealth. But it was not wealth per se, but wealth (a) gained by conquest, and exploitation, rather than by industry; (b) controlled by a minority; and (c) used in largesses or in crude spectacles—rather than democratically distributed and used to minister to higher wants. The present average income in the United States is about two hundred dollars a year per capita, too small a sum to permit comfortable living, sufficient education for children, and the satisfaction which even a very moderate taste may seek. From this point of view we may then ask of any industrial process or business method whether it is an economical and efficient method of production, and whether it naturally tends to stimulate increased production. To do this is—so far as it goes—ethically as well as economically desirable.
1. The Economic in Relation to Happiness.—Subject to important qualifications mentioned below in this and the following sections, we first note that the supply of needs and wants through industry and commerce is ethically beneficial. A continuous growth in production and consumption can at least contribute to a fuller life. Wealth can be a condition for well-being, even if it shouldn’t be simply equated with it. Rome is often highlighted as an example of the negative effects of material wealth. However, it wasn't wealth per se that caused the issues, but rather wealth (a) acquired through conquest and exploitation rather than through work; (b) controlled by a minority; and (c) used in handouts or grand spectacles instead of being fairly distributed to meet higher needs. Currently, the average income in the United States is around two hundred dollars a year per person, which is too little to afford a comfortable lifestyle, adequate education for children, and the satisfaction that even modest tastes may desire. From this perspective, we can then question whether any industrial process or business method is an economical and efficient means of production and whether it naturally encourages increased production. Assessing this is, to an extent, desirable both ethically and economically.
If wealth is a good, it might seem that property must be judged by the same standard, since it represents security in the satisfactions which wealth affords. But there is an important distinction. Wealth means enjoyment of goods and satisfaction of wants. Property means the title to the exclusive use or possession of goods. Hence the increase of property may involve increasing exclusion[Pg 488] of part of the community from wealth, although the owners of the property may be increasing their own enjoyments. For, as pointed out very forcibly by Hadley in the first chapter of his Economics, the public wealth of a community is by no means equal to the sum of its private property. If all parks were divided up into private estates, all schoolhouses controlled by private owners, all water supplies and highways given into private control, the sum of private property might be very much increased; but the public wealth would be decreased. Property is one of the means of dealing with public wealth. It is important to bear in mind, however, that it is only one means. Wealth may be (1) privately owned and privately used; (2) privately owned and publicly or commonly used; (3) publicly owned, but privately used; (4) publicly owned and publicly or commonly used. Illustrations of these four methods are, for the first, among practically all peoples, clothing and tools; of the second, a private estate opened to public use—as a park; of the third, public lands or franchises leased to individuals; of the fourth, public highways, parks, navigable rivers, public libraries. Whether property in any given case is a means to happiness will depend, then, largely upon whether it operates chiefly to increase wealth or to diminish it. The view has not been infrequent that the wealth of the community is the sum of its private property. From this it is but a step to believe "that the acquisition of property is the production of wealth, and that he best serves the common good who, other things equal, diverts the larger share of the aggregate wealth to his own possession."[223] The ethical questions as to the relation of property to happiness involve accordingly the problem of justice and can be more conveniently considered under that head.
If wealth is valuable, it might seem that property should be evaluated the same way, since it provides security in enjoying what wealth offers. However, there's a key difference. Wealth refers to the enjoyment of goods and the fulfillment of needs. Property refers to the right to exclusively use or possess goods. Therefore, an increase in property can lead to more people being excluded from wealth, even if property owners are enjoying more for themselves. As Hadley effectively pointed out in the first chapter of his Economics, the public wealth of a community isn't simply the total of all private property. If all parks were turned into private estates, all schoolhouses owned privately, and all water supplies and roads put into private control, the amount of private property could increase significantly, but public wealth would diminish. Property is just one way to manage public wealth. It's important to remember that it's only one method. Wealth can be (1) privately owned and privately used; (2) privately owned and publicly or commonly used; (3) publicly owned but privately used; (4) publicly owned and publicly or commonly used. Examples of these four categories include for the first, clothing and tools nearly everyone uses; for the second, a private estate open to the public like a park; for the third, public lands or franchises leased to individuals; and for the fourth, public roads, parks, navigable rivers, and public libraries. Whether property contributes to happiness depends on whether it mainly enhances wealth or reduces it. It's a common belief that a community's wealth is the total of its private property. This leads to the idea that "acquiring property means creating wealth, and the person who best serves the common good is the one who, all else being equal, claims the largest part of the total wealth for himself."[223] The ethical questions regarding how property relates to happiness thus involve issues of justice and can be more easily examined in that context.
2. Relation to Character.—Even in its aspect of satisfying human wants, quantity of production is not the only[Pg 489] consideration. As was pointed out in the chapters on Happiness, the satisfaction of any and every want is not necessarily a moral good. It depends upon the nature of the wants; and as the nature of the wants reflects the nature of the man who wants, the moral value of the economic process and of the wealth it provides must depend upon the relation of goods to persons. As economists we estimate values in terms of external goods or commodities; as ethical students we estimate values in terms of a certain quality of life. We must ask first how the satisfaction of wants affects the consumers.
2. Relation to Character.—Even when considering how to meet human needs, the amount produced isn't the only thing that matters. As discussed in the sections on Happiness, fulfilling every desire isn't always a moral good. It really depends on what those desires are; since the nature of our wants reflects who we are, the moral value of the economic process and the wealth it generates must relate to how goods connect with people. As economists, we assess value based on external goods or products; as ethical thinkers, we evaluate value in terms of the quality of life. We need to first consider how satisfying these needs impacts the consumers.
Moral Cost of Production.—Consider next the producers. It is desirable to have cheap goods, but the price of goods or service is not measurable solely in terms of other commodities or service; the price of an article is also, as Thoreau has said, what it costs in terms of human life. There is cheap production which by this standard is dear. The introduction of machinery for spinning and weaving cotton cheapened cotton cloth, but the child labor which was supposedly necessary as a factor in cheap production, involving disease, physical stunting, ignorance, and frequently premature exhaustion or death, made the product too expensive to be tolerated. At least, it was at last recognized as too expensive in England; apparently the calculation has to be made over again in every community where a new system of child labor is introduced. What is true of child labor is true of many other forms of modern industry—the price in human life makes the product dear. The minute subdivision of certain parts of industry with the consequent monotony and mechanical quality of the labor, the accidents and diseases due to certain occupations, the devices to cheapen goods by ingredients which injure the health of the consumer, the employment of women under unsanitary conditions and for excessive hours with consequent risk to the health of themselves and their offspring—all[Pg 490] these are part of the moral price of the present processes of industry and commerce.
Moral Cost of Production.—Next, let's consider the producers. It's great to have affordable goods, but the cost of goods or services isn't just about other items or services; as Thoreau pointed out, it also includes what it costs in terms of human life. There is cheap production that, by this measure, is actually expensive. When machines were introduced for spinning and weaving cotton, it made cotton cloth cheaper, but the necessary child labor—leading to disease, physical growth issues, ignorance, and often early exhaustion or death—made that product too costly to accept. In England, it was eventually recognized as too expensive; however, every community has to reassess this calculation whenever a new system of child labor is introduced. The same goes for many other modern industries—the human cost makes the product expensive. The extreme division of labor in certain industries, resulting in monotony and mechanical work, the accidents and illnesses tied to certain jobs, the methods used to lower costs by including harmful ingredients, and the employment of women in unsanitary conditions for long hours—putting their health and their children's health at risk—these are all part of the moral cost of today’s industrial and commercial practices.
Moreover, the relation of production to physical welfare is only one aspect of its effects upon life and character. We may properly ask of any process or system whether it quickens intelligence or deadens it, whether it necessitates the degradation of work to drudgery, and whether it promotes freedom or hampers it. To answer this last question we shall have to distinguish formal from real freedom. It might be that a system favorable to the utmost formal freedom—freedom of contract—would result in the most entire absence of that real freedom which implies real alternatives. If the only alternative is, this or starve, the real freedom is limited.
Moreover, the connection between production and physical well-being is just one aspect of its impact on life and character. We should rightly question any process or system to see if it stimulates intelligence or stifles it, whether it reduces work to mere drudgery, and if it encourages freedom or restricts it. To answer the last question, we need to differentiate between formal and real freedom. It's possible that a system that promotes maximum formal freedom—like freedom of contract—could lead to a complete lack of the real freedom that involves genuine choices. If the only option is this or starvation, then real freedom is limited.
Property and Character.—Viewed on its positive side, property means an expansion of power and freedom. To seize, master, and possess is an instinct inbred by the biological process. It is necessary for life; it is a form of the Wille zum Leben or Wille zur Macht which need not be despised. But in organized society possession is no longer mere animal instinct; through expression in a social medium and by a social person it becomes a right of property. This is a far higher capacity; like all rights it involves the assertion of personality and of a rational claim upon fellow members of society for their recognition and backing. Fichte's doctrine, that property is essential to the effective exercise of freedom, is a strong statement of its moral importance to the individual.
Property and Character.—When looked at positively, property represents an extension of power and freedom. The drive to acquire, control, and own is an instinct that has developed through biological evolution. It's essential for survival; it's a manifestation of the Wille zum Leben or Wille zur Macht which shouldn’t be looked down upon. However, in organized society, ownership evolves from being a simple animal instinct; it transforms through expression in a social context and by a social individual into a right of property. This is a much more advanced capability; like all rights, it requires the assertion of identity and a rational appeal to fellow members of society for their acknowledgment and support. Fichte’s belief that property is crucial for the meaningful exercise of freedom powerfully highlights its moral significance to the individual.
Over against these positive values of property are certain evils which moralists have always recognized, evils both to the property owner and to society. Avarice, covetousness, hardness toward others, seem to be the natural effects of the enormous possibilities of power offered by property, joined with its exclusive character. The prophets of Israel denounced the rich, and Jesus's image[Pg 491] of the difficulty found by the rich man in entering the kingdom of God—a moral society—has met general acceptance. Plato's portrayal of the State in which the wealthy rule sketches the perversion and disobedience of laws, the jealousies and class hatred, the evasion of taxes for public defense, and gives the moral outcome:—
Contrasted with the benefits of property are certain harms that philosophers have always pointed out, harms both to the property owner and to society. Greed, envy, and a lack of compassion toward others seem to be the natural results of the immense power that property provides, especially given its exclusive nature. The prophets of Israel criticized the wealthy, and Jesus's depiction of how hard it is for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God—a moral society—has been widely accepted. Plato's description of a State where the rich govern highlights the corruption and disregard for laws, the jealousy and class resentment, and the avoidance of taxes for public welfare, leading to a moral conclusion:—
"And henceforth they press forward on the path of money-getting, losing their esteem for virtue as the esteem for wealth grows upon them. For can you deny that there is such a gulf between wealth and virtue, that when weighed as it were in the two scales of a balance one of the two always falls, as the other rises?"[224]
"And from now on, they push ahead on the path of making money, losing their respect for virtue as their respect for wealth increases. Can you really deny that there’s a huge gap between wealth and virtue? When you compare them, it seems like when one rises, the other always falls."[224]
Even apart from questions of just distribution, the moral question arises as to whether an unlimited power should be given to individuals in this form, and whether there should be unlimited right of inheritance. But all these tend to pass over at once into questions of justice.
Even aside from the issues of fair distribution, a moral question comes up about whether individuals should have unlimited power in this way, and whether there should be an unrestricted right to inheritance. However, all these points quickly transition into questions of justice.
3. Social Aspects.—The various relations of man to man, political, friendly, kindred, are developed forms of the interdependence implicit in the early group life. A group of units, each independent of the others, would represent mass only, but such a group as is made up of men, women, and children, sustaining all the relations found in present human life, represents something vastly more than a mass of individuals. Every life draws from the rest. Man without friendship, love, pity, sympathy, communication, coöperation, justice, rights, or duties, would be deprived of nearly all that gives life its value.
3. Social Aspects.—The different ways people relate to each other—politically, socially, and through family—are developed forms of the interdependence that was present in early group life. A group of individuals, each independent from the others, would just be a mass, but a group made up of men, women, and children, engaging in all the relationships found in today's human life, represents much more than just a collection of individuals. Each person takes from the others. A person without friendship, love, compassion, empathy, communication, cooperation, justice, rights, or responsibilities would be missing nearly everything that gives life its worth.
The necessary help from others is obtained in various ways. Parental, filial, and other kinship ties, friendship and pity, give rise to certain services, but they are necessarily limited in their sphere and exact in return a special attitude that would be intolerable if made universal. The modern man does not want to be cousin to every one, to give every one his personal friendship, to be in a perpetual attitude of receiving favors, or of asking and not[Pg 492] receiving. Formerly the way of getting service from men outside these means was by slavery. The economic relation provides for the mutual exchange of goods and services on a basis of self-respect and equality. Through its system of contracts it provides for future as well as present service. It enables each to obtain the services of all the rest, and in turn to contribute without incurring any other claims or relations. Nor does it at all diminish the moral value of these mutual exchanges of goods and services that they may be paid for. It used to be the theory that in every bargain one party gained and the other lost. It is now recognized that a normal transaction benefits both parties. The "cash payment basis," which was at first denounced as substituting a mechanical nexus for the old personal tie, is in reality a means for establishing a greater independence instead of the older personal relation of "master" and "servant." It enabled a man, as Toynbee puts it, to sell his labor like any other commodity without selling himself.
The necessary help from others comes in various forms. Family ties, friendships, and compassion lead to certain services, but they are limited and require a specific attitude that would be unacceptable if it were widespread. The modern person doesn't want to be a cousin to everyone, to offer their personal friendship to all, or to always be in a situation of receiving favors or asking for help without reciprocation. In the past, the way to get assistance from people outside these connections was through slavery. Economic relationships allow for a mutual exchange of goods and services based on self-respect and equality. Through contracts, it provides for both current and future services. This system enables individuals to access the services of others while also contributing, without entering into any other claims or relationships. The moral value of these exchanges is not diminished simply because they are compensated. It used to be believed that in every transaction, one party gained while the other lost. Now, it’s understood that a fair transaction benefits both parties. The "cash payment basis," initially criticized for replacing a personal connection with a mechanical one, actually creates greater independence compared to the older "master" and "servant" relationship. As Toynbee puts it, it allows a person to sell their labor like any other commodity without losing their own identity.
But while the economic process has these moral possibilities, the morality of any given system or practice will depend on how far these are actually realized.
But while the economic process has these moral potentials, the morality of any specific system or practice will depend on how well these are actually achieved.
First of all, we may fairly ask of a process, Does it give to each member the kind of service needed by him? In economic terms, Does it produce the kinds of goods which society needs and desires? A method which provides for this successfully will in so far be providing against scarcity of some goods and oversupply of others, and thus against one of the sources of crises, irregularity of work and wages, and ultimately against suffering and want.
First of all, we can reasonably ask about a system, Does it provide each member with the kind of service they need? In economic terms, Does it produce the types of goods that society needs and wants? A method that successfully does this will help prevent shortages of certain goods and excess of others, thus addressing one of the causes of crises, inconsistent work and wages, and ultimately reducing suffering and need.
Secondly, if the process is an expression of the mutual dependence and service of members who as persons all have, as Kant puts it, intrinsic worth, and who in our political society are recognized as equal, we may fairly ask how it distributes the results of services rendered. Does[Pg 493] the process tend to a broad and general distribution of goods in return for services rendered, or to make "the rich richer and the poor poorer?" Or, from another point of view, we might ask, Does the process tend to reward members on a moral or equitable basis, or upon a basis which is non-moral if not immoral or unjust.
Secondly, if the process reflects the mutual dependence and service of its members, who each have, as Kant described, inherent worth, and who are recognized as equals in our political society, we can reasonably question how it distributes the outcomes of the services provided. Does[Pg 493] the process aim for a fair and widespread distribution of resources in exchange for services, or does it make "the rich richer and the poor poorer?" Alternatively, we might ask, Does the process reward members based on moral or fair criteria, or does it operate on a basis that is non-moral, if not immoral or unjust?
Thirdly, the problem of conflicting services presents itself under several forms. There is, first, the ever-present conflict between producer and consumer. Higher wages and shorter hours are good for the carpenter or the weaver, until he pays his rent or buys clothes, when he is interested in cheaper goods. What principle can be employed to adjust such a question? Again, service to the consumer may lead a producer to a price-list implying a minimum of profits. One producer can afford this because of his larger business, but it will drive his competitor from the field. Shall he agree to a higher price at which all can do business, or insist on the lower which benefits the consumer and also himself? The labor union is a constant embodiment of the problem of conflicting services. How far shall it serve a limited group, the union, at the expense of other workers in the same trade—non-unionists? Does it make a difference whether the union is open to all, or whether the dues are fixed so high as to limit the membership? Shall the apprentices be limited to keep up the wage by limiting the supply? If so, is this fair to the boys or unskilled laborers who would like to enter? And granting that it is a hardship to these, is it harder or is it kinder to them than it would be to leave the issue to the natural weeding out or starving-out procedure of natural selection in case too many enter the trade? Shall the hours be reduced and wages raised as high as possible, or is there a "fair" standard—fair to both consumer and laborer? How far may the union combine with the capitalist to raise prices to the consumer?[Pg 494]
Thirdly, the issue of conflicting services comes up in several ways. First, there’s the ongoing conflict between producers and consumers. Higher wages and shorter hours benefit the carpenter or the weaver until they have to pay rent or buy clothes, at which point they want cheaper goods. What principle can we use to resolve this issue? Additionally, catering to consumers might lead a producer to set prices that mean minimal profits. One producer can manage this due to their larger business, but it will push their competitor out of the market. Should they agree to a higher price where everyone can do business, or stick to the lower price that favors both consumers and themselves? The labor union constantly reflects the problem of conflicting services. How much should it prioritize a limited group, the union members, at the cost of other workers in the same field—those who are not in the union? Does it matter if the union is open to everyone or if the membership fees are set so high that they restrict who can join? Should there be limits on apprentices to maintain wages by controlling the supply? If so, is that fair to the boys or unskilled laborers who want to join? And even if it’s hard on them, is it worse or better for them than just leaving it up to natural selection to weed out those who can’t make it if too many enter the field? Should hours be reduced and wages increased as much as possible, or is there a "fair" standard that works for both consumers and workers? How much can the union work with capitalists to raise prices for consumers?[Pg 494]
Private Property and Social Welfare.—The social value of property is obviously indirect, just as in law, private rights are regarded as indirectly based on social welfare. It is society's aim to promote the worth of its members and to favor the development of their personal dignity and freedom. Property may, therefore, claim social value in so far as it serves these ends, unless it interferes with other social values. The effect of private property has seemed to some disastrous to community of interest and feeling. Plato, for example, in his ideal state would permit his guardians no private property. There would, then, be no quarrels over "meum" and "tuum," no suits or divisions, no petty meanness or anxieties, no plundering of fellow-citizens, no flattery of rich by poor. The mediæval church carried out his theory. Even modern society preserves a certain trace of its spirit. For the classes that Plato called guardians—soldiers, judges, clergy, teachers—have virtually no property, although they are given support by society. It would probably be generally agreed that it is better for the public that these classes should not have large possessions. But it is obvious that private property is not the sole cause of division between individuals and classes. Where there is a deep-going unity of purpose and feeling, as in the early Christian community, or in various other companies that have attempted to practice communism, common ownership of wealth may be morally valuable as well as practically possible. But without such unity, mere abolition of property is likely to mean more bitter divisions, because there is no available method for giving to each the independence which is necessary to avoid friction and promote happiness.
Private Property and Social Welfare.—The social value of property is clearly indirect, just like in law, where private rights are seen as indirectly based on social welfare. Society aims to enhance the worth of its members and support their personal dignity and freedom. Property can be considered socially valuable as long as it serves these purposes, unless it interferes with other social values. Some believe that the impact of private property has been detrimental to community interests and feelings. For instance, Plato, in his ideal state, would not allow his guardians to have private property. This would eliminate disputes over "mine" and "yours," lawsuits or divisions, petty conflicts or worries, theft among citizens, and the poor flattering the rich. The medieval church implemented his theory. Even contemporary society retains some elements of this idea. The groups that Plato referred to as guardians—soldiers, judges, clergy, teachers—essentially own no property, although they receive support from society. Most would likely agree that it’s better for the public that these groups do not possess large amounts of wealth. However, it's clear that private property isn't the only factor causing divisions among individuals and classes. When there is a strong sense of unity in purpose and feeling, as seen in the early Christian community or in various groups that have tried to practice communism, shared ownership of wealth can be valuable both morally and practically. But without such unity, simply abolishing property is likely to lead to more severe divisions, because there’s no effective way to grant everyone the independence needed to reduce conflict and promote happiness.
Granting, however, the general position that some parts of wealth should be privately owned, we must recognize that a great number of moral problems remain as to the precise conditions under which society will find it[Pg 495] wise to entrust the control of wealth to private ownership. For it must be clearly kept in mind that there is no absolute right of private property. Every right, legal or moral, derives from the social whole, which in turn, if it is a moral whole, must respect the individuality of each of its members. On this basis moral problems, such as the following, must be considered. What kind of public wealth should be given into absolute control of private individuals or impersonal corporations? Does the institution in its present form promote the good of those who have no property as well as of those who have it, or only of those who own? Would the welfare of society as a whole be promoted by giving a larger portion of public wealth into private control, or by retaining a larger proportion than at present under public ownership? Should there be any limit to the amount of land or other property which an individual or corporation may own? Are there any cases in which private ownership operates rather to exclude the mass of society from the benefits of civilization than to give them a share of those benefits? Should a man be allowed to transmit all his property to his heirs, or should it be in part reserved by society?
Granting, however, the general idea that some parts of wealth should be privately owned, we need to recognize that many moral issues still exist regarding the specific conditions under which society will find it[Pg 495] wise to allow private ownership of wealth. It's important to remember that there is no absolute right to private property. Every right, whether legal or moral, comes from the social whole, which, if it is a moral community, must respect the individuality of each member. Based on this, we must consider moral issues such as the following: What type of public wealth should be completely controlled by private individuals or impersonal corporations? Does the institution in its current form benefit those without property as much as those who have it, or only those who own? Would society as a whole benefit more from giving a greater share of public wealth to private ownership or by keeping a larger portion than we currently do under public ownership? Should there be limits on how much land or property an individual or corporation can own? Are there situations where private ownership actually prevents the majority of society from enjoying the benefits of civilization rather than sharing those benefits? Should a person be allowed to pass on all their property to their heirs, or should part of it be reserved for society?
The preceding analysis has aimed to state some of the problems which belong necessarily to the economic life. At the present time, however, the moral issues assume a new and puzzling aspect because of the changes in economic conditions. It will be necessary to consider briefly these changed conditions.
The previous analysis aimed to outline some of the problems that are an inherent part of economic life. However, today, the moral issues take on a new and confusing dimension due to changes in economic conditions. We need to briefly consider these changed conditions.
§ 2. THE PROBLEMS SET BY THE NEW ECONOMIC ORDER
The Collective and Impersonal Organizations.—Two changes have come over a large part of the economic and industrial field. The first is the change from an individual to a collective basis. The second, which is in part a consequence of the first, is a change from personal to[Pg 496] impersonal or corporate relations. Corporations are of course composed of persons, but when organized for economic purposes they tend to become simply economic purpose incorporate, abstracted from all other human qualities. Although legally they may be subjects of rights and duties, they have but one motive, and are thus so abstract as to be morally impersonal. They tend to become machines for carrying on business, and, as such, may be as powerful—and as incapable of moral considerations—as other machines.
The Collective and Impersonal Organizations.—Two significant changes have affected a large part of the economic and industrial landscape. The first is the shift from an individual to a collective approach. The second, which partly results from the first, is the transition from personal to [Pg 496] impersonal or corporate relationships. Corporations are made up of people, but when organized for economic purposes, they tend to function merely as entities focused on economic goals, divorced from other human qualities. Although they may have legal rights and responsibilities, their sole motive is profit, making them morally impersonal. They often become machines for conducting business, and, like any machine, they can be powerful—and lacking in moral considerations.
Ethical Readjustment.—Both these changes require readjustment of our ethical conceptions. Our conceptions of honesty and justice, of rights and duties, got their present shaping largely in an industrial and business order when mine and thine could be easily distinguished; when it was easy to tell how much a man produced; when the producer sold to his neighbors, and an employer had also the relations of neighbor to his workmen; when responsibility could be personally located, and conversely a man could control the business he owned or make individual contracts; when each man had his own means of lighting, heating, water supply, and frequently of transportation, giving no opportunity or necessity for public service corporations. Such conceptions are inadequate for the present order. The old honesty could assume that goods belonged to their makers, and then consider exchanges and contracts. The new honesty will first have to face a prior question, Who owns what is collectively produced, and are the present "rules of the game" distributing the returns honestly and fairly? The old justice in the economic field consisted chiefly in securing to each individual his rights in property or contracts. The new justice must consider how it can secure for each individual a standard of living, and such a share in the values of civilization as shall make possible a full moral life. The old virtue allowed a man to act more as an individual; the new[Pg 497] virtue requires him to act in concerted effort if he is to achieve results. Individualist theories cannot interpret collectivist facts.
Ethical Readjustment.—Both of these changes require us to rethink our ethical views. Our ideas about honesty and justice, rights and responsibilities, were shaped largely by an industrial and business environment where personal ownership was clear; where it was easy to see how much someone produced; where the producer sold goods directly to neighbors, and employers also had neighborly relationships with their workers; where responsibility could be pinpointed, and someone could control their own business or make personal contracts; where each person had their own means of lighting, heating, water supply, and often transportation, leaving little room or need for public service companies. These views are no longer sufficient for today’s world. The traditional idea of honesty assumed that goods belonged to those who made them, leading to straightforward exchanges and contracts. The new understanding of honesty must first confront a fundamental question, Who owns what is produced collectively, and are the current "rules of the game" distributing the benefits fairly and honestly? The old notion of justice in the economic realm was mainly about ensuring each person their rights over property or contracts. The new justice must look at how to ensure everyone has a decent standard of living, and a fair share of civilization's resources that enables a full moral life. The old virtue let individuals act more independently; the new[Pg 497] virtue demands that they work together if they want to achieve meaningful results. Individualist theories can't adequately explain collectivist realities.
The changes in the economic and industrial processes by which not only the associated powers of present human knowledge, skill, and endurance, but also the combined results of past and future skill and industry are massed and wielded, depend on several concurrent factors. We shall notice the social agency, the technique of industry, the technique of business, the means of fixing value, and the nature of property.
The changes in economic and industrial processes, which involve not just the current human knowledge, skill, and effort, but also the collective outcomes of past and future skills and industries, rely on several factors working together. We will look at social influences, industrial techniques, business strategies, methods of determining value, and the nature of property.
§ 3. THE AGENCIES FOR CARRYING ON COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY
Early Agencies.—The early agencies for carrying on trade and industry were not organized purely for economic purposes. The kindred or family group engaged in certain industries, but this was only part of its purpose. So in the various territorial groups. The Athenian city-state owned the mines; the German village had its forest, meadow, and water as a common possession; and the "common" survived long in English and American custom, though the cattle pastured on it might be individually owned. In the United States certain land was reserved for school purposes, and if retained would now in some cases be yielding an almost incredible amount for public use; but it has usually been sold to private individuals. The national government still retains certain land for forest reserve, but until the recent movement toward municipal ownership, the civic community had almost ceased to be an economic factor in England and America, except in the field of roads, canals, and the postoffice. In both family and territorial or community control of industry, we have the economic function exercised as only one among several others. The economic helped to strengthen the other bonds[Pg 498] of unity. On the other hand, the economic motive could not disentangle itself and stand out in all its naked force. Within either family or civic group the effects of the acquisitive instincts were limited by the fact that individuals in their industrial relations were also kin or neighbors.
Early Agencies.—The early organizations for trade and industry weren't set up solely for economic reasons. Family or kin groups were involved in certain industries, but that was just part of their role. The same was true for various communities. The Athenian city-state owned the mines; the German village shared its forest, meadow, and water as common property; and the concept of "common" persisted for a long time in English and American customs, even though the cattle grazing on it might be individually owned. In the United States, some land was set aside for schools, and if it had been kept, it could now potentially bring in an astonishing amount for public use; however, it has mostly been sold to private individuals. The national government still holds certain land for forest reserves, but until the recent push for municipal ownership, local communities had nearly ceased to be an economic force in England and America, except in terms of roads, canals, and the post office. In both family and community control of industry, the economic role was just one of several purposes. The economic aspects helped to bolster other forms of unity. At the same time, the economic motive couldn't completely separate itself and be seen all on its own. Within either family or community groups, the effects of the desire for wealth were limited by the fact that individuals in their economic relationships were also relatives or neighbors.
The Business Enterprise.—In the business enterprise—partnership, company, corporation, "trust,"—on the other hand, men are organized solely for economic purposes. No other interests or ends are regarded. Corporations organized for this purpose "have no souls," because they consist of merely the abstract economic interests. While in domestic and territorial agencies the acquisitive forces were to some degree beneficially controlled, they were also injuriously hampered. With the rise of business enterprise as a distinct sphere of human action, the way was opened for a new force to manifest itself. This brought with it both advantages and disadvantages for the moral and social life as a whole. On the one hand, it increased tremendously the possibilities of economic and industrial efficiency. The size of the enterprise could be as large or as small as was needed for the most efficient production, and was not, as in family or community agency, sometimes too small and sometimes too large. The enterprise could group men according to their capacity for a particular task, and not, as in the other forms, be compelled to take a group already constituted by other than economic or industrial causes. Further, it could without difficulty dispense with the aged or those otherwise unsuited to its purposes. When, moreover, as is coming to be increasingly the case, great corporations, each controlling scores or even hundreds of millions of capital, are linked together in common control, we have a tremendous force which may be wielded as a unit. It is easy to assume—indeed it is difficult for managers not to assume—that the interests of such colossal organizations are of supreme importance, and that diplomacy,[Pg 499] tariffs, legislation, and courts should be subordinate. The moral dangers attaching to such corporations formed solely for economic purposes are obvious, and have found frequent illustration in their actual workings. Knowing few or none of the restraints which control an individual, the corporation has treated competitors, employees, and the public in a purely economic fashion. This insures certain limited species of honesty, but does not include motives of private sympathy or public duty.
The Business Enterprise.—In a business enterprise—whether it's a partnership, company, corporation, or "trust"—people are organized solely for economic reasons. No other interests or objectives are considered. Corporations created for this purpose "have no souls" because they're made up of only abstract economic interests. While domestic and territorial agencies somewhat managed acquisitive forces, they also faced significant limitations. With the emergence of business enterprise as a separate sphere of human activity, a new force was allowed to emerge. This brought both pros and cons for moral and social life as a whole. On one hand, it greatly increased the possibilities for economic and industrial efficiency. The size of the enterprise could be adjusted to be as large or as small as needed for optimal production, unlike in family or community settings, where the size might sometimes be inadequate or excessive. The enterprise could organize people based on their skills for specific tasks, rather than having to work with pre-existing groups formed for non-economic reasons. Additionally, it could easily exclude the elderly or those not suited for its goals. Moreover, with the increasing trend of large corporations, each managing tens or even hundreds of millions in capital, being linked under common control, we have a powerful force that can function as a single entity. It's easy for managers to assume—indeed, it’s hard for them not to assume—that the interests of such massive organizations are of utmost importance, and that diplomacy,[Pg 499] tariffs, legislation, and courts should take a backseat to those interests. The moral risks associated with corporations formed solely for economic gain are clear and have often been illustrated in their operations. Lacking many of the restraints that govern individuals, corporations have treated competitors, employees, and the public strictly from an economic standpoint. This leads to a certain limited type of honesty but excludes feelings of personal empathy or public responsibility.
The Labor Union.—Correlative to these corporate combinations of capital are Labor Unions of various types. They are usually when first organized more complex in motive, including social and educational ends, and are more emotional, or even passionate in conduct. With age they tend to become more purely economic. In the United States they have sought to secure better wages, to provide benefits or insurance in case of sickness and death, and to gain better conditions in respect of hours, of child-labor, and of protection against dangerous machinery, explosions, and occupational diseases. In Great Britain they have also been successful in applying the coöperative plan to the purchase of goods for consumption. The organizations have been most successful among the skilled trades. For so far as the aim is collective bargaining, it is evident that the union will be effective in proportion as it controls the whole supply of labor in the given trade. In the unskilled forms of labor, especially with a constant flow of immigration, it is difficult, if not impossible, to maintain organizations comparable with the organizations of capital. Hence in conflicts it is natural to expect the moral situations which frequently occur when grossly unequal combatants are opposed. The stronger has contempt for the weaker and refuses to "recognize" his existence. The weaker, rendered desperate by the hopelessness of his case when he contends under rules and with weapons prescribed by the stronger, refuses to abide by the rules and resorts to violence—only[Pg 500] to find that by this he has set himself in opposition to all the forces of organized society.
The Labor Union.—Alongside these corporate groups of capital are various types of Labor Unions. When they are first established, they tend to have more complex motivations, including social and educational goals, and their behavior is often more emotional or even passionate. Over time, however, they generally become more focused on economic issues. In the United States, Labor Unions have worked to secure better wages, provide benefits or insurance for sickness and death, and improve working conditions related to hours, child labor, and protection against dangerous machinery, explosions, and occupational diseases. In Great Britain, they have also successfully used the cooperative approach to purchasing goods for everyday use. These organizations have been most successful among skilled trades. As far as collective bargaining is concerned, it’s clear that the union will be effective in proportion to how much it controls the entire labor supply in a specific trade. In unskilled labor, especially with a steady influx of immigrants, it is difficult, if not impossible, to maintain organizations that can compete with those of capital. Therefore, in conflicts, it’s common to see moral situations arise when vastly unequal opponents face each other. The stronger party may look down on the weaker and refuse to acknowledge their existence. The weaker, feeling desperate from the hopelessness of their situation while trying to follow rules and use tools set by the stronger, may refuse to stick to the rules and resort to violence—only[Pg 500] to realize that this puts them at odds with all the forces of organized society.
Group Morality Again.—The striking feature of the new conditions is that it means a reversion to group morality. That is, it has meant this so far. Society is struggling to reassert a general moral standard, but it has not yet found a standard, and has wavered between a rigid insistence upon outgrown laws on the one hand, and a more or less emotional and unreasoned sympathy with new demands, upon the other.[225] Group morality meant impersonal, collective life. It meant loyalty to one's own group, little regard for others, lack of responsibility, and lack of a completely social standard. There is, of course, one important difference. The present collective, impersonal agencies are not so naïve as the old kinship group. They can be used as effective agencies to secure definite ends, while the manipulators secure all the advantages of the old solidarity and irresponsibility.
Group Morality Again.—The key point about the new conditions is that it represents a return to group morality. That’s what it has meant so far. Society is trying to establish a common moral standard, but it hasn't found one yet, and it has been caught between an insistence on outdated laws on one side and a somewhat emotional and unreasoned support for new demands on the other. [225] Group morality involved impersonal, collective living. It required loyalty to one's own group, little concern for others, a lack of responsibility, and an absence of a fully developed social standard. However, there is one important difference. The current collective, impersonal organizations are not as naive as the old kinship groups. They can be effectively used to achieve specific goals, while those in charge reap all the benefits of the old solidarity and lack of accountability.
Members and Management.—The corporation in its idea is democratic. For it provides for the union of a number of owners, some of them it may be small owners, under an elected management. It would seem to be an admirable device for maintaining concentration of power with distribution of ownership. But the very size of modern enterprises and unions prevents direct control by stockholders or members. They may dislike a given policy, but they are individually helpless. If they attempt to control, it is almost impossible, except in an extraordinary crisis, to unite a majority for common action.[226] The directors can carry on a policy and at the same time claim to be only agents of the stockholders, and therefore not ultimately responsible. What influence can the small shareholders in a railway[Pg 501] company, or a great industrial corporation, or labor union, have? They unite with ease upon one point only: they want dividends or results. When an illegal policy is to be pursued, or a legislature or jury is to be bribed, or a non-union man is to be "dealt with," the head officials likewise seek only "results." They turn over the responsibility to the operating or "legal" department, or to the "educational committee," and know nothing further. These departments are "agents" for the stockholders or union, and therefore, feel quite at ease. The stockholders are sure they never authorized anything wrong. Some corporations are managed for the interest of a large number of owners; some, on the other hand, by ingenious contracts with side corporations formed from an inner circle, are managed for the benefit of this inner circle. The tendency, moreover, in the great corporations is toward a situation in which boards of directors of the great railroad, banking, insurance, and industrial concerns are made up of the same limited group of men. This aggregate property may then be wielded as absolutely as though owned by these individuals. If it is used to carry a political election the directors, according to New York courts, are not culpable.
Members and Management.—The concept of the corporation is democratic. It allows for a group of owners, including some who may only own a small share, to come together under elected management. This seems like a great way to keep power concentrated while allowing ownership to be distributed. However, the sheer size of modern businesses and unions prevents stockholders or members from exerting direct control. They might disagree with certain policies, but individually, they have no power. When they try to take control, it’s nearly impossible to gather a majority for collective action except in extraordinary situations.[226] The board of directors can implement a policy while claiming to act merely as representatives of the stockholders, thus avoiding ultimate accountability. What influence do small shareholders in a railroad company, a large industrial corporation, or a labor union actually have? They can only easily agree on one thing: they want dividends or results. When an illegal policy needs to be followed, when it’s time to bribe a legislature or jury, or when a non-union worker needs to be “handled,” the top officials focus solely on “results.” They pass the responsibility to the operational or “legal” department, or the “educational committee,” and remain uninformed beyond that. These departments act as “agents” for the stockholders or union and feel completely at ease. The stockholders are confident that they never approved anything wrong. Some corporations are run in the interest of a large number of owners; others, through clever contracts with side companies created by a select group, are controlled for the benefit of that inner circle. Additionally, the trend in large corporations is towards a structure where the boards of directors of major railroad, banking, insurance, and industrial companies consist of the same limited group of individuals. This collective property can then be managed as if it were owned entirely by these individuals. If it’s used to influence a political election, according to New York courts, the directors are not liable.
Employer and Employed.—The same impersonal relation often prevails between employer and employed. The ultimate employer is the stockholder, but he delegates power to the director, and he to the president, and he to the foreman. Each is expected to get results. The employed may complain about conditions to the president, and be told that he cannot interfere with the foreman, and to the foreman and be told that such is the policy of the company. The union may serve as a similar buffer. Often any individual of the series would act humanely or generously, if he were acting for himself. He cannot be humane or generous with the property of others, and hence there is no humanity or generosity in the whole system. This system seems to have reached its extreme in the creation of[Pg 502] corporations for the express purpose of relieving employers of any personal responsibility. Companies organized to insure employers against claims made by employees on account of injuries may be regarded as a device for distributing the burden. But as the company is organized, not primarily to pay damages, as are life insurance companies, but to avoid such payment, it has a powerful motive in contesting every claim, however just, and in making it so expensive to prosecute a claim that the victims may prefer not to make the attempt. The "law's delay" can nearly always be counted upon as a powerful defense when a poor man is plaintiff and a rich corporation is defendant.
Employer and Employed.—The same impersonal relationship often exists between employer and employee. The ultimate employer is the stockholder, but he passes power to the director, who then passes it to the president, and then to the foreman. Each is expected to deliver results. Employees may voice their concerns about working conditions to the president, only to be told that he can’t interfere with the foreman. They might bring their issues to the foreman, only to hear that it's company policy. The union may act as a buffer in a similar way. Often, any individual in this chain would act humanely or generously if they were representing themselves. However, they can't be humane or generous with someone else's property, which is why there's a lack of humanity or generosity in the entire system. This system appears to have escalated to the point of creating[Pg 502] corporations specifically to relieve employers of any personal responsibility. Companies set up to protect employers from claims made by employees due to injuries can be seen as a way to distribute that burden. But since these companies are not primarily organized to pay damages, like life insurance companies are, but rather to avoid such payments, they have a strong motive to fight every claim, no matter how valid, and to make pursuing a claim so costly that victims may choose not to proceed. The "law's delay" can almost always be relied upon as a strong defense when a poor person is the plaintiff and a wealthy corporation is the defendant.
Relations to the Public.—The relations of corporations to the public, and of the public to corporations, are similarly impersonal and non-moral. A convenient way of approach to this situation is offered by the ethical, or rather non-ethical, status of the various mechanical devices which have come into use in recent years for performing many economic services. The weighing machines, candy machines, telephones, are supposed to give a certain service for a penny or a nickel. But if the machine is out of order, the victim has no recourse. His own attitude is correspondingly mechanical. He regards himself as dealing, not with a person, but with a thing. If he can exploit it or "beat" it, so much the better. Now a corporation, in the attitude which it takes and evokes, is about half-way between the pure mechanism of a machine and the completely personal attitude of a moral individual. A man is overcharged, or has some other difficulty with an official of a railroad company. It is as hopeless to look for immediate relief as it is in the case of a slot machine. The conductor is just as much limited by his orders as the machine by its mechanism. The man may later correspond with some higher official, and if patience and life both persist long enough, he will probably recover. But to prevent fraud, the company is obliged to be more rigorous than a person[Pg 503] would be who was dealing with the case in a personal fashion. Hence the individual with a just grievance is likely to entertain toward the corporation the feeling that he is dealing with a machine, not with an ethical being, even as the company's servants are not permitted to exercise any moral consideration in dealing with the public. They merely obey orders. Public sentiment, which would hold an individual teamster responsible for running over a child, or an individual stage owner responsible for reckless or careless conduct in carrying his passengers, feels only a blind rage in the case of a railroad accident. It cannot fix moral responsibility definitely upon either stockholder or management or employee, and conversely neither stockholder, nor manager, nor employee[227] feels the moral restraint which the individual would feel. He is not wholly responsible, and his share in the collective responsibility is so small as often to seem entirely negligible.
Relations to the Public.—The relationship between corporations and the public, as well as the public's relationship with corporations, is similarly impersonal and non-moral. A practical way to approach this situation is through the ethical, or more accurately, non-ethical nature of the various machines that have recently been used to perform many economic services. Weighing machines, vending machines, and telephones are expected to provide a certain service for a penny or a nickel. But if the machine is broken, the user has no way to seek help. Their own mindset becomes mechanical. They see themselves as interacting not with a person, but with a thing. If they can exploit it or "beat" it, all the better. A corporation, in how it acts and what it evokes, is somewhere between the pure mechanics of a machine and the fully personal approach of a moral individual. If someone is overcharged or has another issue with a railroad official, finding immediate relief is as unlikely as with a vending machine. The conductor is just as bound by their orders as the machine is by its mechanics. The person might later communicate with a higher official, and if they have enough patience and time, they might get a resolution. However, to prevent fraud, the company has to be stricter than a person would be dealing with a case personally. As a result, someone with a legitimate complaint may feel like they are dealing with a machine rather than an ethical being, just as the company's employees are not allowed to apply any moral judgment when dealing with the public. They simply follow orders. Public sentiment, which would hold an individual driver accountable for running over a child, or an individual stagecoach owner responsible for reckless or careless conduct while transporting passengers, feels only blind rage in the event of a railroad accident. It can't pinpoint moral responsibility on any stockholder, management, or employee, and conversely, none of those parties feel the moral obligation that an individual would. They aren’t fully responsible, and their part in the shared responsibility is often so small that it seems entirely insignificant.[Pg 503]
Relations to the Law.—The collective business enterprises, when incorporated, are regarded as "juristic persons," and so gain the support of law as well as become subject to its control. If the great corporation can thus gain the right of an individual, it can enter the field of free contract with great advantage. Labor unions have not incorporated, fearing, perhaps, to give the law control over their funds. They seek a higher standard of living, but private law does not recognize this as a right. It merely protects contracts, but leaves it to the individual to make the best contract he can. As most wage-earners have no contracts, but are liable to dismissal at any time, the unions have seen little to be gained by incorporation. They have thus missed contact with the institution in which society seeks to embody, however tardily, its moral ideas and have been, in a sense, outlaws. They were such[Pg 504] at first by no fault of their own, for the law treated such combinations as conspiracies. And they are still at two decided disadvantages. First, the capitalistic or employing corporation acting as a single juristic person may refuse to buy the labor of a union; indeed, according to a recent decision, it cannot be forbidden to discharge its employees because of their membership in a union. As the corporation may employ scores of thousands, and be practically the only employer of a particular kind of labor, it can thus enforce a virtual boycott and prevent the union from selling its labor. It does not need to use a "blacklist" because the employers are all combined in one "person." On the other hand, the union is adjudged to act in restraint of interstate commerce if it boycotts the employing corporation. The union is here treated as a combination, not as a single person. The second point in which the employing body has greatly the legal advantage appears in the case of a strike. Men are allowed to quit work, but this is not an effective method of exerting pressure unless the employer is anxious to keep his plant in operation and can employ no one else. If he can take advantage of an open labor market and hire other workmen, the only resource of the strikers is to induce these to join their ranks. But they have been enjoined by the courts, not only from intimidating, but even from persuading[228] employees to quit[Pg 505] work. The method of procedure in enforcing the injunction, which enables the judge to fix the offense, eliminate trial by jury, determine the guilt, and impose any penalty he deems fit, has all the results of criminal process with none of its limitations, and forms a most effective agency against the unions. Where persuasion is enjoined it is difficult to see how a union can exert any effective pressure except in a highly skilled trade, where it can control all the labor supply. In the field of private rights and free contract, the labor unions are then at a disadvantage because they have no rights which are of any value for their purposes, except, under certain conditions, the right to refuse to work. And since this is, in most cases, a weapon that injures its wielder far more than his opponent, it is not effective.
Relations to the Law.—When collective business enterprises are incorporated, they are viewed as "juristic persons," which means they receive legal support and are also subject to legal control. If a large corporation can earn the rights of an individual, it can engage in free contracts with significant advantages. Labor unions, however, have not incorporated, possibly fearing that it would give the law authority over their funds. They strive for a better quality of life, but private law does not acknowledge this as a right. It merely protects contracts and leaves it to individuals to secure the best contracts they can. Since most wage-earners do not have contracts and can be fired at any time, unions see little benefit in incorporating. As a result, they have missed the chance to connect with the institution where society aims to embody its moral values, albeit slowly, and have been somewhat treated as outlaws. Initially, this was not their fault, as the law viewed such groups as conspiracies. They still face two significant disadvantages today. First, the capitalistic or employing corporation, acting as a single juristic entity, can refuse to hire union labor; indeed, a recent ruling states that it cannot be prevented from firing employees solely based on their union membership. Since a corporation can employ tens of thousands and often be the only employer for a specific type of labor, it can effectively impose a boycott and prevent the union from selling its labor. It does not even need a "blacklist" because all employers are united in one "person." Conversely, if the union boycotts the employing corporation, it is considered a restraint on interstate commerce. Here, the union is classified as a combination, not as a single entity. The second legal advantage for employers becomes evident in the event of a strike. Workers can quit their jobs, but this is ineffective unless the employer wants to keep the operation running and cannot hire anyone else. If the employer can take advantage of an open labor market and hire other workers, the strikers' only option is to persuade these workers to join them. However, courts have restricted them not only from intimidating but even from encouraging employees to quit. The process of enforcing such injunctions allows the judge to determine the offense, eliminate jury trials, establish guilt, and impose any penalty deemed appropriate, functioning like a criminal process without its limitations and serving as a highly effective tool against unions. When persuasion is prohibited, it becomes hard to see how a union can apply any significant pressure unless in a specialized trade where it can control the entire labor supply. Therefore, in the realm of private rights and free contracts, labor unions are at a disadvantage because they possess no rights that hold value for their objectives, except, under certain conditions, the right to refuse to work. Since this is often a weapon that harms the user much more than the adversary, it proves to be ineffective.
Disappointed in the field of free contract, the labor unions seek to enlist public agency in behalf of better sanitary conditions and in prevention of child-labor, long hours for women, unfair contracts, and the like. Capitalistic corporations frequently resist this change of venue on the ground that it interferes with free contract or takes away property without "due process of law," and many laws have been set aside as unconstitutional on these grounds,[229][Pg 506] several of them no doubt because so drawn as to appear to be in the interest of a class, rather than in that of the public. The trend in the direction of asserting larger public control both under the police power and over corporations in whose service the public has a direct interest, will be noted later. Against other corporations the general public or the unsuccessful competitor has sought legal aid in legislation against "trusts," but this has mainly proved to be futile. It has merely induced a change in form of organization. Nor has it been easy as yet for the law to exercise any effective control over the business corporation on any of the three principles invoked—namely: to prevent monopoly, to secure the public interest in the case of public service corporations, and to assert police power. For penalties by fine frequently fail to reach the guilty persons, and it is difficult to fix any personal responsibility. Juries are unwilling to convict subordinate officials of acts[Pg 507] which they believe to have been required by the policy of the higher officials, while, on the other hand, the higher officials are seldom directly cognizant of criminal acts. Gradually, however, we may believe that the law will find a way to make both capital and labor organizations respect the public welfare, and to give them support in their desirable ends. The coöperative principle cannot be outlawed; it must be more fully socialized.
Disappointed with the idea of free contracts, labor unions are trying to get public agencies to help improve sanitary conditions, prevent child labor, limit long hours for women, and fight against unfair contracts. Capitalist corporations often resist these changes, claiming they interfere with free contracts or take away property without "due process of law." Many laws have been invalidated as unconstitutional on these grounds, some of which likely appeared to benefit a specific class instead of the public. The movement toward increasing public control under police power and over corporations that serve the public interest will be discussed later. The general public or unsuccessful competitors have sought legal help against "trusts," but these efforts have mostly been ineffective, resulting only in changes in organizational structure. So far, it's been challenging for the law to effectively control business corporations based on three main arguments: preventing monopolies, protecting the public interest in public service corporations, and asserting police power. Fines often don’t reach the guilty parties, and it's tough to establish personal responsibility. Juries are hesitant to convict lower-level officials for actions they believe were required by higher-ups, while those higher officials are seldom aware of any criminal actions. However, we can trust that the law will eventually find a way to ensure that both capital and labor organizations respect the public good and assist them in their legitimate goals. The cooperative principle cannot be outlawed; it must be further integrated into society.
§ 4. THE METHODS OF PRODUCTION, EXCHANGE, AND VALUATION
The Machine.—The technique of production has shown a similar progress from individual to collective method. The earlier method was that of handicraft. The present method in most occupations, aside from agriculture, is that of the machine. But the great economic advantage of the machine is not only in the substitution of mechanical power for muscle; it is also in the substitution of collective for individual work. It is the machine which makes possible on a tremendously effective basis the division of labor and its social organization. The extraordinary increase in wealth during the past century depends upon these two factors. The machine itself moreover, in its enormous expansion, is not only a social tool, but a social product. The invention and discovery which gave rise to the new processes in industry of every sort were largely the outcome of scientific researches carried on at public expense to a great extent by men other than those who finally utilize their results. They become in turn the instruments for the production of wealth, which is thus doubly social in origin.
The Machine.—The method of production has similarly evolved from individual to collective approaches. The earlier method was based on handicrafts. Today, in most industries outside of agriculture, the method relies on machines. The major economic benefit of machines is not just the replacement of physical labor with mechanical power; it's also about replacing individual work with collective labor. Machines enable a highly effective division of labor and its social organization. The remarkable increase in wealth over the past century relies on these two factors. Furthermore, the machine itself, in its vast growth, is not only a social tool but also a social product. The inventions and discoveries that led to new industrial processes were largely the result of scientific research funded by the public, mostly by people who do not ultimately use their findings. These outcomes then become tools for wealth production, which is hence doubly social in origin.
This machine process has an important bearing upon the factors of character mentioned in our analysis. It standardizes efficiency; it calls for extraordinary increase of speed; it requires great specialization of function and often calls for no knowledge of the whole process. On the[Pg 508] other hand, it gives a certain sense of power to control and direct highly complicated machinery. In the more skilled trades there is more time and resource for intellectual, æsthetic, or social satisfactions. The association of workmen favors discussion of common interests, sympathy, and coöperation; this may evoke a readiness to sacrifice individual to group welfare, which is quite analogous to patriotic sentiment at its best, even if it is liable to such violent expressions as characterize patriotic sentiment at its worst. The association of workmen is one of the most significant features of modern industry.
This machine process significantly impacts the character traits we've discussed in our analysis. It standardizes efficiency, demands an extraordinary increase in speed, necessitates a high degree of specialization, and often requires little understanding of the entire process. On the[Pg 508]other hand, it provides a certain sense of power to control and operate very complex machinery. In more skilled trades, there's more time and resources available for intellectual, aesthetic, or social fulfillment. The camaraderie among workers encourages discussions of shared interests, empathy, and cooperation; this can lead to a willingness to prioritize group welfare over individual needs, which is quite similar to patriotic feeling at its best, even though it can also lead to the intense expressions that patriotism can sometimes evoke at its worst. The unity among workers is one of the most important aspects of modern industry.
Capital and Credit.—The technique of exchange of services and goods has undergone a transformation from an individual and limited to a collective and almost unlimited method. The earlier form of exchange and barter limited the conduct of business to a small area, and the simpler form of personal service involved either slavery or some personal control which was almost as direct. With the use of money it became possible to make available a far greater area for exchange and to accumulate capital which represented the past labors of vast numbers of individuals. With the further discovery of the possibilities of a credit system which business enterprise now employs, it is possible to utilize in any enterprise not merely the results of the labor of the past, but the anticipated income of the future. A corporation, as organized at present, issues obligations in the form of bonds and stock which represent no value as yet produced, but only the values of labor or privilege anticipated. The whole technique, therefore, of capital and credit means a collective business enterprise. It masses the work and the abilities of thousands and hundreds of thousands in the past and the future, and wields the product as an almost irresistible agency to achieve new enterprises or to drive from the field rival enterprises.
Capital and Credit.—The way we exchange services and goods has changed from being individual and limited to collective and nearly unlimited. The earlier methods of exchange and barter restricted business activities to a small area, and the simpler forms of personal service often involved slavery or some form of direct control. With the introduction of money, it became possible to expand the area for exchange significantly and to accumulate capital that reflects the past efforts of many individuals. With the further development of a credit system that businesses now use, it’s possible to leverage not just the results of past labor but also the expected income of the future in any enterprise. A corporation, as it is organized today, issues obligations in the form of bonds and stocks that represent not value already created but expected values of labor or privileges. Thus, the entire approach to capital and credit signifies a collective business undertaking. It combines the efforts and skills of thousands, if not millions, from the past and future, utilizing these resources as a powerful force to launch new ventures or eliminate competing businesses.
Basis of Valuation.—The whole basis for value and prices has also been changed. The old basis, employed for[Pg 509] the most part through the Middle Ages in fixing the value of labor or goods, was the amount of labor and material which had been expended. The modern basis is that of supply and demand. This proceeds on the theory that it is human wants which after all give value to any product. I may have expended time and labor upon a book or carving, or in the cultivation of a new vegetable, or in the manufacture of an article for apparel, but if no one cares to read the book or look at the carving, if the vegetable is one that no one can eat, or the garment is one that no one will wear, it has no value. Starting then from this, we can see how the two elements in valuation—namely, demand and supply—are affected by social factors. The demand for an article depends upon the market: i.e., upon how many buyers there are, and what wants they have. Modern methods of communication and transportation have made the market for goods as large as the civilized world. Education is constantly awakening new wants. The facilities for communication, for travel, and for education are constantly leading one part of the world to imitate the standards or fashions set by other parts. We have, therefore, a social standard for valuation which is constantly extending in area and in intensity.
Basis of Valuation.—The entire foundation for value and prices has been transformed. The old method, mainly used during the Middle Ages to determine the value of labor or goods, relied on the amount of labor and materials spent. The modern approach is based on supply and demand. This operates on the idea that it is human wants that ultimately give value to any product. I might have invested time and effort into a book or a sculpture, or in growing a new vegetable, or in making an item of clothing, but if no one wants to read the book or admire the sculpture, if the vegetable is inedible, or the clothing is unworn, it has no value. From this perspective, we can understand how the two components of valuation—demand and supply—are influenced by social factors. The demand for an item depends on the market; that is, on how many buyers there are and what their needs are. Modern communication and transportation methods have expanded the market for goods to encompass the entire civilized world. Education is continually creating new needs. The means for communication, travel, and education are constantly encouraging different parts of the world to adopt the standards or trends established by others. Thus, we have a social standard for valuation that is continuously growing in both reach and significance.
The other factor in valuation, namely, the supply, is likewise being affected in an increasing degree by social forces. With many, if not with most, of the commodities which are of greatest importance, it has been found that there is less profit in an unrestricted supply than in a supply regulated in the interest of the producers. The great coal mines, the iron industries, the manufacturers of clothing, find it more profitable to combine and produce a limited amount. The great corporations and trusts have usually signalized their acquisition of a monopoly or an approximate control of any great field of production by shutting down part of the factories formerly engaged. The supply of labor is likewise limited by the policies of labor unions[Pg 510] in limiting the number of apprentices allowed, or by other means of keeping the union small. Tariffs, whether in the interest of capital or of labor, are a social control of the supply. Franchises, whether of steam railroads, street transportation, gas, electric lighting, or other public utilities so-called, are all of them in the nature of monopolies granted to a certain group of individuals. Their value is dependent upon the general need of these utilities, coupled with the public limitation of supply. In many cases the services are so indispensable to the community that the servant does not need to give special care or thought to the rendering of especially efficient service. The increase in population makes the franchises enormously profitable without any corresponding increase of risk or effort on the part of the utility company.
The other factor in valuation, which is the supply, is also increasingly influenced by social forces. For many, if not most, of the most important commodities, it has been found that unrestricted supply leads to less profit than a regulated supply that benefits the producers. Major coal mines, the iron industry, and clothing manufacturers find it more profitable to collaborate and produce a limited amount. Large corporations and trusts typically demonstrate their control over a significant production area by shutting down some of the factories that were previously operational. The supply of labor is also restricted by labor union policies that limit the number of apprentices allowed, or by other methods aimed at keeping the union small. Tariffs, whether benefiting capital or labor, are a form of social control over supply. Franchises, whether for steam railroads, street transportation, gas, electric lighting, or other so-called public utilities, essentially serve as monopolies granted to specific individuals or groups. Their value depends on the general demand for these utilities, along with public restrictions on supply. In many cases, these services are so essential to the community that the provider doesn't need to focus on delivering especially efficient service. An increase in population makes these franchises highly profitable without any corresponding increase in risk or effort from the utility company.
But the most striking illustration of the creation of values by society is seen in the case of land. That an acre of land in one part of the country is worth fifty dollars, and in another part two hundred thousand dollars,[230] is not due to any difference in the soil, nor for the most part to any labor or skill or other quality of the owner. It is due to the fact that in the one case there is no social demand, whereas, in the other, the land is in the heart of a city. In certain cases, no doubt, the owner of city real estate may help by his enterprise to build up the city, but even if so this is incidental. The absentee owner profits as much by the growth of the city as the foremost contributor to that growth. The owner need not even improve the property by a building. This enormous increase in land values has been called the "unearned increment." In America it is due very largely to features of natural location and transportation. It has seemed to some writers, such as Henry[Pg 511] George, not only a conspicuous injustice, but the root of all economic evil. It is, no doubt, in many cases, a conspicuous form of "easy money," but the principle is not different from that which is involved in nearly all departments of modern industry. The wealth of modern society is really a gigantic pool. No individual knows how much he creates; it is a social product. To estimate what any one should receive by an attempted estimate of what he has individually contributed is absolutely impossible.
But the most striking example of how society creates value is seen in the case of land. An acre of land in one part of the country is valued at fifty dollars, while in another part it can be worth two hundred thousand dollars,[230] and this isn’t due to differences in soil, nor primarily due to the labor, skill, or qualities of the owner. It’s because in one case there is no social demand, while in the other, the land is located in the heart of a city. In some instances, the owner of city real estate may contribute to the city's development through their efforts, but even if that’s true, it’s incidental. The absentee owner benefits from the city’s growth just like the most active contributor to that growth. The owner doesn’t even need to improve the property with a building. This huge rise in land values has been called the "unearned increment." In America, it’s largely due to factors like natural location and transportation. Some writers, including Henry[Pg 511] George, have seen this not only as a blatant injustice but as the root of all economic problems. It’s undoubtedly a prominent form of “easy money,” but the underlying principle is similar to that found in nearly all sectors of modern industry. The wealth of modern society is essentially a massive pool. No individual knows exactly how much they contribute; it’s a social product. Trying to determine what anyone should get based on an estimate of their individual contribution is completely impossible.
§ 5. THE FACTORS WHICH AID ETHICAL RECONSTRUCTION
The two distinctive features of the modern economic situation, its collective character and its impersonal character, are themselves capable of supplying valuable aid toward understanding the ethical problems and in making the reconstruction required. For the very magnitude of modern operations and properties serves to bring out more clearly the principles involved. The impersonal character allows economic forces pure and simple to be seen in their moral bearings. Publicity becomes a necessity. Just as the factories are compelled to have better light, air, and sanitation than the sweat shops, so public attention is aroused and the conscience stimulated by practices of great corporations, although these practices may be in principle precisely the same as those of private persons which escape moral reprobation. In some cases, no doubt, the very magnitude of the operation does actually change the principle. A "lift" on the road from an oldtime stage-driver, or a "special bargain" at a country store was not likely to disturb the balance of competition as a system of free passes or secret rebates may in modern business. But in other cases what the modern organizations have done is simply to exhibit the workings of competition or other economic forces on a larger scale. An illustration of this is seen in the familiar fact that a law passed to correct some corpo[Pg 512]rate practice is often found to apply to many practices not contemplated by the makers of the law.
The two main features of today's economic situation, its collective nature and its impersonal character, provide valuable insights for understanding ethical issues and for the necessary reconstruction. For the sheer scale of modern operations and assets highlights the underlying principles more clearly. This impersonal nature allows us to see economic forces in their moral context. Transparency becomes essential. Just like factories must have better lighting, air quality, and sanitation than sweatshops, public awareness is raised, and conscience is activated by the actions of large corporations, even when those actions might be similar to those of private individuals who escape moral scrutiny. In some cases, the sheer scale of an operation can actually alter the ethical principle. A "lift" from an old-time stagecoach driver or a "special deal" at a local store probably wouldn't upset competition as a system of free passes or undisclosed rebates might in today's business environment. However, in other instances, what modern organizations do is simply demonstrate how competition or other economic forces operate on a larger scale. A clear example of this is the common occurrence where a law intended to address a specific corporate behavior ends up applying to many practices not originally considered by the lawmakers.
The effect of getting a principle out into the open and at work on a large scale is to make public judgment clear and reprobation of bad practices more effective. The impersonal factor likewise contributes powerfully to make condemnation easy. Criticism is unhampered by the considerations which complicate the situation when the conduct of an individual is in question. The individual may be a good neighbor, or a good fellow, or have had bad luck. But no one hesitates to express his opinion of a corporation, and the average jury is not biased in its favor, whatever may be true of the bench. Even the plea that the corporation includes widows and orphans among its shareholders, which is occasionally put forth to avert interference with corporate practices, usually falls on unsympathetic ears. A higher standard will be demanded for business conduct, a more rigid regard for public service will be exacted, a more moderate return for invested capital in public service, and a more liberal treatment of employees will be insisted upon from corporations than from private individuals. Nor does the organization of labor escape the same law. When an agent of a union has been detected in calling a strike for private gain, public sentiment has been as severe in condemnation as in the case of corporate officials who have profited at the expense of stockholders.
The impact of bringing a principle into the open and applying it on a large scale is to clarify public judgment and make disapproval of bad practices more effective. The impersonal aspect also strongly helps make condemnation easier. Criticism isn’t held back by complicated factors that arise when judging an individual’s behavior. An individual might be a good neighbor, a nice person, or just have had bad luck. But nobody hesitates to voice their opinion about a corporation, and the average jury isn’t swayed in its favor, regardless of what might be true about the judge. Even the argument that a corporation includes widows and orphans among its shareholders, which is sometimes used to defend corporate actions, usually falls on deaf ears. A higher standard will be expected for business practices, stricter accountability to public service will be enforced, a more reasonable return on invested capital in public service will be required, and better treatment of employees will be demanded from corporations compared to private individuals. The same principle applies to labor organizations as well. When a union representative is caught calling a strike for personal gain, public opinion has been just as harsh in condemnation as it is for corporate leaders who have benefited at the expense of shareholders.
Summary.—We may summarize some of the chief points brought out by our analysis. Modern technique has increased enormously the productivity of labor, but has increased its dangers to health and life, and to some extent diminished its educating and moralizing values. The impersonal agencies give vast power, but make responsibility difficult to locate. The collective agencies and the social contributions make the economic process a great social pool. Men put in manual labor, skill, capital. Some of it they have inherited from their kin; some they[Pg 513] have inherited from the inventors and scientists who have devised tools and processes; some they have wrought themselves. This pooling of effort is possible because of good government and institutions which were created by statesmen, patriots, and reformers, and are maintained by similar agencies. The pool is immensely productive. But no one can say just how much his contribution earns. Shall every one keep what he can get? Shall all share alike? Or shall there be other rules for division—either made and enforced by society or made by the individual and enforced by his own conscience? Are our present rules adequate to such a situation as that of the present? These are some of the difficult questions that modern conditions are pressing upon the man who thinks.
Summary.—We can summarize some of the main points highlighted by our analysis. Modern techniques have dramatically increased labor productivity, but they have also heightened risks to health and life, while somewhat reducing their educational and moral values. The impersonal factors provide significant power, yet make it hard to pinpoint responsibility. The collective efforts and social contributions create a vast economic collective. People contribute manual labor, skills, and capital. Some of this is inherited from family; some comes from the inventors and scientists who developed tools and processes; some is created by the individuals themselves. This pooling of efforts is made possible by effective government and institutions established by leaders, patriots, and reformers, which are maintained by similar entities. The collective is extremely productive. However, it is unclear how much each person's contribution actually earns. Should everyone keep whatever they can obtain? Should all benefit equally? Or should there be different rules for distribution—either created and enforced by society or determined by individual conscience? Are our current rules suitable for the situation we face today? These are some of the challenging questions that modern circumstances are posing for thoughtful individuals.
LITERATURE
Besides the classic treatises of Adam Smith, J. S. Mill, and Karl Marx, which are important for the relation of the economic to the whole social order during the past century, the following recent works in the general field give especial prominence to the ethical problems involved: Marshall, Principles of Economics, 1898; Hadley, Economics, 1896; Clark, Essentials of Economic Theory as Applied to Modern Problems of Industry and Public Policy, 1907; George, Progress and Poverty, 1879; Schmoller, Grundriss der allgemeinen Staatswirtschaftslehre, 1900-04; Bonar, Philosophy and Political Economy, 1893; Hobson, The Social Problem, 1901; Brooks, The Social Unrest, 1903.
Besides the classic writings of Adam Smith, J. S. Mill, and Karl Marx, which are crucial for understanding the relationship between economics and the entire social order over the past century, the following recent works in the general area highlight the ethical issues at play: Marshall, Principles of Economics, 1898; Hadley, Economics, 1896; Clark, Essentials of Economic Theory as Applied to Modern Problems of Industry and Public Policy, 1907; George, Progress and Poverty, 1879; Schmoller, Grundriss der allgemeinen Staatswirtschaftslehre, 1900-04; Bonar, Philosophy and Political Economy, 1893; Hobson, The Social Problem, 1901; Brooks, The Social Unrest, 1903.
On Modern Business and Industry: Veblen, The Theory of Business Enterprise, 1904; Taylor, The Modern Factory System, 1891; Hobson, Evolution of Modern Capitalism, 1894; Toynbee, The Industrial Revolution, 1890; Adams and Sumner, Labor Problems, 1905; S. and B. Webb, History of Trade Unionism, 1894, Problems of Modern Industry, 1898, and Industrial Democracy, 1902; Mitchell, Organized Labor, 1903; Ely, The Labor Movement in America, 1886; Hollander and Barnett, Studies in American Trades Unionism, 1907; Henderson, Social Elements, 1898, chs. vii.-x.
On Modern Business and Industry: Veblen, The Theory of Business Enterprise, 1904; Taylor, The Modern Factory System, 1891; Hobson, Evolution of Modern Capitalism, 1894; Toynbee, The Industrial Revolution, 1890; Adams and Sumner, Labor Problems, 1905; S. and B. Webb, History of Trade Unionism, 1894, Problems of Modern Industry, 1898, and Industrial Democracy, 1902; Mitchell, Organized Labor, 1903; Ely, The Labor Movement in America, 1886; Hollander and Barnett, Studies in American Trades Unionism, 1907; Henderson, Social Elements, 1898, chs. vii.-x.
FOOTNOTES:
[224] Republic, 550. Davies and Vaughan.
[225] E.g., in a strike there is sometimes a toleration by public sentiment of a certain amount of violence where it is believed that there is no legal remedy for unfair conditions.
[225] For example, during a strike, public opinion sometimes tolerates a degree of violence when it's thought that there are no legal solutions for unjust conditions.
[227] "J. O. Fagan," in the Atlantic Monthly (1908), has called attention to the influence of the union in shielding individuals from the penalties of carelessness.
[227] "J. O. Fagan," in the Atlantic Monthly (1908), pointed out how the union protects individuals from the consequences of negligence.
[228] Recent Illinois decisions (216 Ill., 358 f., and especially 232 Ill., 431-440) uphold sweeping injunctions against persuasion, no matter how peaceable. "Lawful competition, which may injure the business of a person, even though successfully directed to driving him out of business, is not actionable." But for a union to hire laborers away from an employer by money or transportation is not "lawful competition." The object is assumed by the court to be malicious, i.e., the injury of the employer. The court does not entertain the possibility that to obtain an eight-hour day is as lawful an aim for the labor union as to acquire property is for an employer. The decision shows clearly the difference in legal attitude toward pressure exerted by business corporations for the familiar end of acquisition, and that exerted by the union for the novel end of a standard of living. The court regards the injury to others as incidental in the former, but as primary and therefore as malicious in the latter. It may be that future generations will regard this judicial psychology somewhat as we regard some of the cases cited above, ch. xxi. Other courts have not always taken this view, and have permitted persuasion unless it is employed in such a manner or under such circumstances as to "operate on fears rather than upon their judgments or their sympathies" (17., N. Y. Supp., 264). For other cases, Am. and Eng. Decisions in Equity, 1905, p. 565 f.; also Eddy on Combinations.
[228] Recent Illinois court rulings (216 Ill., 358 f., and especially 232 Ill., 431-440) support broad injunctions against persuasion, regardless of how peaceful it may be. "Legal competition, even if it harms someone's business with the aim of driving them out of business, is not considered actionable." However, when a union entices workers away from an employer using money or transportation, it is not seen as "legal competition." The court assumes the intent is malicious, meaning it aims to harm the employer. They do not consider that securing an eight-hour workday is as legitimate a goal for the labor union as acquiring property is for an employer. The ruling clearly shows the differing legal perspectives on pressure applied by business corporations for the familiar goal of acquisition, versus that applied by unions for the new goal of improving the standard of living. The court views the harm to others in the former case as incidental, while in the latter, it sees it as primary and therefore malicious. Future generations might view this judicial mindset similarly to how we consider some of the aforementioned cases in ch. xxi. Other courts have not consistently shared this viewpoint and have allowed persuasion unless it is used in such a way or under circumstances that "influence fears rather than their judgments or sympathies" (17., N. Y. Supp., 264). For additional cases, see Am. and Eng. Decisions in Equity, 1905, p. 565 f.; also Eddy on Combinations.
[229] The list appended was bulletined at the Chicago Industrial Exhibit of 1906, and reprinted in Charities and The Commons.
[229] The list attached was noted at the Chicago Industrial Exhibit of 1906 and reprinted in Charities and The Commons.
"What 'Freedom of Contract' has Meant to Labor:
"What 'Freedom of Contract' Means for Workers:
1. Denial of eight-hour law for women in Illinois.
1. Denial of the eight-hour workday law for women in Illinois.
2. Denial of eight-hour law for city labor or for mechanics and ordinary laborers.
2. Denial of the eight-hour workday law for city workers, mechanics, and regular laborers.
3. Denial of ten-hour law for bakers.
3. Denial of the ten-hour workday law for bakers.
4. Inability to prohibit tenement labor.
4. Inability to ban tenant labor.
5. Inability to prevent by law employer from requiring employee as condition of securing work, to assume all risk from injury while at work.
5. Inability to legally prevent employers from requiring employees to take on all risks of injury as a condition for getting a job.
6. Inability to prohibit employer selling goods to employees at greater profit than to non-employees.
6. Can't prevent employers from selling goods to employees at a higher profit than to non-employees.
7. Inability to prohibit mine owners screening coal which is mined by weight before crediting same to employees as basis of wages.
7. Inability to stop mine owners from weighing the coal that is mined before using that weight to determine employee wages.
8. Inability to legislate against employer using coercion to prevent employee becoming a member of a labor union.
8. Inability to create laws that stop employers from using pressure to prevent employees from joining a labor union.
9. Inability to restrict employer in making deductions from wages of employees.
9. Failure to limit the employer's ability to make deductions from employees' wages.
10. Inability to compel by law payment of wages at regular intervals.
10. Inability to legally require payment of wages at regular intervals.
12. Inability to provide by law that laborers on public works shall be paid prevailing rate of wages.
12. Failure to legally require that workers on public projects be paid the standard wage rate.
13. Inability to compel by law payment of extra compensation for overtime.
13. Inability to legally require extra pay for overtime.
14. Inability to prevent by law employer from holding back part of wages.
14. Difficulty in legally preventing employers from withholding a portion of wages.
15. Inability to compel payment of wages in cash; so that employer may pay in truck or scrip not redeemable in lawful money.
15. Inability to force payment of wages in cash; so that an employer may pay with goods or vouchers that can't be exchanged for actual money.
16. Inability to forbid alien labor on municipal contracts.
16. Unable to prohibit foreign workers on city contracts.
17. Inability to secure by law union label on city printing."
17. Inability to legally secure the union label for city printing.
Labor representatives speak of "the ironic manner in which the courts guarantee to workers: The right to be maimed and killed without liability to the employer; the right to be discharged for belonging to a union; the right to work as many hours as employers please and under any considerations which they may impose." The "irony" is, of course, not intended by the courts. It is the irony inherent in a situation when rules designed to secure justice become futile, if not a positive cause of injustice, because of changed conditions.
Labor representatives talk about "the ironic way that the courts assure workers: the right to get injured or killed without holding the employer accountable; the right to be fired for being a union member; the right to work as many hours as employers want and under any circumstances they impose." The "irony" isn't actually meant by the courts. It's the irony that comes from a situation where rules intended to deliver justice end up being ineffective, if not outright harmful, due to changing conditions.
[230] In Greater New York. An acre on Manhattan Island is of course worth much more. The Report of the New York Tax Department for 1907 is very suggestive.
[230] In Greater New York. An acre on Manhattan Island is definitely worth a lot more. The Report of the New York Tax Department for 1907 is quite revealing.
CHAPTER XXIII
SOME PRINCIPLES IN THE ECONOMIC ORDER
Certain problems suggested by the foregoing analysis are unsettled, for the issues are so involved, and in some cases, both the facts and their interpretations are so much in controversy, that we cannot yet formulate sure moral judgments. On the other hand, certain principles emerge with a good degree of clearness. We state some of the more obvious.
Certain problems highlighted by the earlier analysis remain unresolved, as the issues are quite complex, and in some instances, both the facts and their interpretations are highly disputed, preventing us from making definitive moral judgments. However, some principles become clear. Here are some of the more obvious ones.
1. Wealth and Property are Subordinate in Importance to Personality.—The life is more than meat. Most agree to this, stated abstractly, but many fail to make the application. They may sacrifice their own health, or human sympathy, or family life; or they may consent to this actively or passively as employers, or consumers, or citizens, in the case of others. A civilization which loses life in providing the means to live is not highly moral. A society which can afford luxuries for some cannot easily justify unhealthful conditions of production, or lack of general education. An individual who gratifies a single appetite at the expense of vitality and efficiency is immoral. A society which considers wealth or property as ultimate, whether under a conception of "natural rights" or otherwise, is setting the means above the end, and is therefore unmoral or immoral.
1. Wealth and Property Are Less Important Than Personality.—Life is more than just material things. Most people agree with this in theory but often struggle to apply it in practice. They might prioritize their own health, empathy, or family life too low; or they might passively or actively accept this as employers, consumers, or citizens when it comes to others. A society that sacrifices life in order to create means for living isn’t very moral. A community that allows luxuries for some cannot easily defend unhealthy production conditions or lack of universal education. An individual who satisfies one desire at the cost of their health and efficiency is acting immorally. A society that views wealth or property as the ultimate goal, whether through "natural rights" or otherwise, places the means above the end and is therefore unethical or immoral.
2. Wealth Should Depend on Activity.—The highest aspect of life on its individual side is found in active and resolute achievement, in the embodying of purpose in action. Thought, discovery, creation, mark a higher value than the satisfaction of wants, or the amassing of goods.[Pg 515] If the latter is to be a help it must stimulate activity, not deaden it. Inherited wealth without any accompanying incitement from education or class feeling or public opinion would be a questionable institution from this point of view. Veblen in his Theory of the Leisure Class points out various forms of degeneration that may attend upon leisure, when leisure means not merely release from mechanical labor in the interest of more intellectual activity, but a relinquishing of all serious labor. As the race has made its ascent in the presence of an environment which has constantly selected the more active persons, society in its institutions and consciously directed processes may well plan to keep this balance between activity and reward. Modern charity has adopted this principle. We fear to pauperize by giving aid to the poor unless we can provide some form of self-help. But in its treatment of the rich, society is not solicitous. Our provisions for inheritance of property undoubtedly pauperize a certain proportion of those who inherit. Whether this can be prevented without interfering with motives to activity on the part of those who acquire the property, or whether the rich thus pauperized are not as well worth saving to society as the poor, will undoubtedly become more pressing problems as the number of inheritors increases, and society recognizes that it may have a duty to its idle rich as well as to its idle poor.
2. Wealth Should Depend on Activity.—The highest aspect of life on an individual level is found in active and determined achievement, in embodying purpose through action. Thought, discovery, and creation hold more value than just fulfilling needs or accumulating possessions.[Pg 515] For the latter to be helpful, it must encourage activity, not stifle it. Inherited wealth without any motivation from education, social class, or public opinion can be viewed as a questionable system. Veblen, in his Theory of the Leisure Class, points out various forms of decline that may come with leisure when leisure isn't just a break from mechanical labor for more intellectual pursuits, but a complete abandonment of serious work. As humanity has progressed in an environment that continually favors the more active individuals, society in its institutions and deliberate actions should aim to maintain a balance between activity and reward. Modern charity embraces this idea. We are concerned about creating dependency by helping the poor unless we can offer some means of self-sufficiency. However, when it comes to the wealthy, society does not show the same concern. Our laws regarding the inheritance of property certainly diminish the initiative of some who inherit. Whether this can be avoided without undermining the motivations of those who earn the property, or whether the impoverished rich are as deserving of society's attention as the poor, will likely become more urgent issues as the number of inheritors rises, and society acknowledges that it may have a responsibility to its idle wealthy as much as to its idle poor.
3. Public Service Should Go Along with Wealth.—Note that we do not say, "wealth should be proportionate to public service." This would take us at once into the controversy between the individualist and the socialist which we shall consider later among the unsettled problems. The individualist, as represented, for example, by Herbert Spencer, would say that except for the young, the aged, or the sick, reward should be proportioned to merit. The socialist, on the other hand, is more inclined to say, "From each according to his ability, to each ac[Pg 516]cording to his needs." In either case, it is assumed that there should be public service. Leaving for later consideration the question whether we can fix any quantitative rule, let us notice at this time why some service is a fundamental moral principle.
3. Public Service Should Go Hand in Hand with Wealth.—Note that we’re not saying, "wealth should be proportional to public service." This would immediately pull us into the debate between individualists and socialists, which we will examine later among the unresolved issues. The individualist, as exemplified by Herbert Spencer, would argue that except for the young, elderly, or ill, rewards should match merit. On the flip side, the socialist is more likely to say, "From each according to his ability, to each according to his needs." In both cases, it’s assumed that public service exists. Leaving the question of whether we can establish a quantitative rule for later discussion, let’s focus now on why some form of service is a fundamental moral principle.
Such service in the form of some economically useful contribution, whether to the production and distribution of goods, to the public order, to education, to the satisfaction of æsthetic and religious wants, might be demanded as a matter of common honesty. This would be to treat it as a just claim made by society upon each of its members. There is, of course, no legal claim. The law is far from adopting as a universal maxim, "If any man will not work, neither let him eat." Vagrancy is not a term applied to all idlers. It is sufficient for the law if some of a man's ancestors obtained possession and title by service, or force, or gift. Modern law, in its zeal to strengthen the institution of property, releases all the owner's posterity forever from the necessity of any useful service. The old theology used to carry the conception of inherited or imputed sin and merit to extremes which modern individualism rejects. But the law—at least in the United States—permits a perpetual descent of inherited property; i.e., of inherited permission to receive from society without rendering any personal return. Theologically and morally, however, the man of to-day repudiates any conception which would reduce him to a shadow of another. He wishes to stand on his own feet, to be rewarded or blamed according to his own acts, not because of a deed of some one else. To follow out this principle in the economic sphere would require that every man who receives aught from others should feel in duty bound to render some service. Merely "to have been born" is hardly sufficient in a democratic society, however munificent a contribution to the social weal the French aristocrat may have felt this to be.[Pg 517]
Such service, in the form of some economically useful contribution—whether to the production and distribution of goods, to public order, to education, or to meeting aesthetic and religious needs—could be expected as a matter of common honesty. This would be seen as a just claim that society makes on each of its members. Of course, there’s no legal obligation. The law does not universally adopt the saying, "If anyone doesn’t work, neither should they eat." Vagrancy isn't a label applied to all idlers. It’s enough for the law if some of a person's ancestors gained ownership and title through service, force, or gift. Modern law, in its effort to strengthen property rights, frees all descendants of an owner from needing to provide any useful service. The old theology pushed the concepts of inherited sin and merit to extremes that modern individualism rejects. But the law—at least in the United States—allows for the perpetual transfer of inherited property; that is, it allows individuals to benefit from society without giving anything back personally. Theologically and morally, however, today's individual rejects any idea that would reduce him to a mere reflection of someone else. He wants to stand on his own, to be rewarded or criticized based on his own actions, not just because of someone else's deeds. Applying this idea in the economic realm would mean that everyone who receives anything from others should feel obligated to provide some service in return. Simply "being born" is hardly enough in a democratic society, no matter how significant a contribution to the common good a French aristocrat might believe this to be.[Pg 517]
But it is only one aspect of the case to say that society may claim service as a just due. There is another aspect—what this service means to the person himself. It is his opportunity to fulfill his function in the social organism. Now a person is as large as his purpose and will. The person, therefore, who identifies his purposes with the welfare of the public is thereby identifying himself with the whole social body. He is no longer himself alone; he is a social power. Not only the leader of society, but every efficient servant makes himself an organ through which society itself acts and moves forward. This is perhaps most conspicuous in the case of the great inventors or organizers of industry and society. By serving civilization they have become its bearers and have thus shared its highest pulses. But it is true of every laborer. As he is an active contributor he becomes creative, not merely receptive.
But it's just one part of the situation to say that society has a right to demand service. There's another side—what this service means for the individual. It's their chance to fulfill their role in the social framework. A person's worth is as big as their purpose and will. So, when someone aligns their goals with the well-being of the public, they're connecting themselves with the entire social structure. They’re no longer just an individual; they become a social force. Not just the leaders of society, but every dedicated worker becomes a channel through which society operates and progresses. This is perhaps most obvious with the great inventors or organizers of industry and community. By contributing to civilization, they've become its champions and have thus participated in its vital rhythms. But this holds true for every worker. As they actively contribute, they become creators, not just passive recipients.
4. The Change from Individual to Collective Methods, of Industry and Business Demands a Change from Individual to Collective Types of Morality.—Moral action is either to accomplish some positive good or to hinder some wrong or evil. But under present conditions the individual by himself is practically helpless and useless for either purpose. It was formerly possible for a man to set a high standard and live up to it, irrespective of the practice or coöperation of others. When a seller's market was limited to his acquaintance or a limited territory, it might well be that honesty or even fair dealing was the best policy. But with the changes that have come in business conditions the worse practices, like a baser coinage, tend to drive out the morally better. This may not apply so thoroughly to the relations between seller and buyer, but it applies to many aspects of trade. A merchant may desire to pay his women clerks wages on which they can support life without selling their souls. But if his rival across the street pays only half the wage[Pg 518] necessary for subsistence, it is evident the former is in so far at a disadvantage. Extend the same policy. Let the former have his goods made under good conditions and the latter have no scruple against "sweating"; let the former pay taxes on an honest estimate and the latter "see" the assessor, or threaten to move out of town if he is assessed for more than a figure named by himself; let the former ask only for a fair chance, while the latter secures legislation that favors his own interests, or gets specifications for bids worded so that they will exclude his opponents, or in selling to public bodies "fixes" the councils or school committees, or obtains illegal favors in transportation. Let this continue, and how long will the former stay in the field? Even as regards quality of goods, where it would seem more plausible that honest dealing might succeed, experience has shown that this depends on whether the frauds can be easily detected. In the case of drugs and goods where the adulterations cannot be readily discovered, there is nothing to offset the more economical procedure of the fraudulent dealer. The fact that it is so difficult to procure pure drugs and pure food would seem to be most plausibly due to the fatal competition of the adulterated article.
4. The Shift from Individual to Collective Methods, of Industry and Business Requires a Shift from Individual to Collective Types of Morality.—Moral action is either about achieving some positive good or preventing something wrong or evil. However, under current conditions, an individual alone is practically powerless and ineffective for either goal. In the past, it was possible for someone to set a high standard and live by it, regardless of how others behaved or collaborated. When a seller's market was confined to his acquaintances or a limited area, it might have been that honesty or fair dealing was the best approach. But with the changes in business conditions, worse practices, like bad currency, tend to push out the morally better options. This may not be as applicable to the relationship between buyer and seller, but it applies to many aspects of trade. A merchant might wish to pay his female clerks a wage that allows them to live without compromising their integrity. But if his competitor across the street pays only half the wage necessary for survival, it’s clear the former is at a disadvantage. The same situation extends further. Let the former have his goods produced under decent conditions while the latter has no qualms about exploiting labor; let the former pay taxes based on fair estimates while the latter "greases" the assessor's palms or threatens to leave town if he’s taxed above a figure he himself specifies; let the former only ask for a fair chance, while the latter secures legislation that benefits his own interests, gets bid specifications worded to exclude his competitors, or "fixes" councils or school committees when selling to public entities, or gains illegal advantages in transportation. If this keeps happening, how long will the former remain in business? Even when it comes to product quality, where it would seem more likely that honesty could prevail, experience has shown that this depends on whether the frauds can be easily uncovered. In the case of drugs and products where adulteration is hard to detect, there’s nothing to counter the more cost-effective methods of the fraudulent seller. The difficulty in obtaining pure drugs and clean food seems largely due to the ruthless competition from adulterated products.
Or, suppose a person has a little property invested in some one of the various corporations which offer the most convenient method for placing small sums as well as large. This railroad defies the government by owning coal mines as well as transporting the product; that public service corporation has obtained its franchise by bribery; this corporation is an employer of child labor; that finds it less expensive to pay a few damage suits—those it cannot fight successfully—than to adopt devices which will protect employees. Does a man, or even an institution, act morally if he invests in such corporations in which he finds himself helpless as an individual stockholder? And if he sells his stock at the market[Pg 519] price to invest the money elsewhere, is it not still the price of fraud or blood? If, finally, he buys insurance for his family's support, recent investigation has shown that he may have been contributing unawares to bribery of legislatures, and to the support of political theories to which he may be morally opposed. The individual cannot be moral in independence. The modern business collectivism forces a collective morality. Just as the individual cannot resist the combination, so individual morality must give place to a more robust or social type.
Or, imagine someone has a small investment in one of the many companies that provide the easiest way to invest both small and large amounts. This railroad company ignores government regulations by owning coal mines as well as transporting the coal; that public service company secured its license through bribery; this corporation employs child labor; that one finds it cheaper to pay off a few lawsuits—those it can't win—rather than implement safety measures to protect its workers. Does a person, or even an organization, act ethically if they invest in such corporations while feeling powerless as a individual shareholder? And if they sell their stock at market price to invest the money somewhere else, isn't it still money gained from fraud or exploitation? Finally, if they buy insurance for their family's security, recent investigations have revealed that they may have been unknowingly funding the bribery of lawmakers, and supporting political ideologies they may morally oppose. The individual cannot maintain morality in isolation. Modern business collectivism imposes a collective morality. Just as individuals cannot resist the corporate agenda, personal ethics must yield to a more communal or social standard.
5. To Meet the Change to Corporate Agency and Ownership, Ways Must be Found to Restore Personal Control and Responsibility.—Freedom and responsibility must go hand in hand. The "moral liability limited" theory cannot be accepted in the simple form in which it now obtains. If society holds stockholders responsible, they will soon cease to elect managers merely on an economic basis and will demand morality. If directors are held personally responsible for their "legal department," or union officials for their committees, directors and officials will find means to know what their subordinates are doing. "Crime is always personal," and it is not usual for subordinates to commit crimes for the corporation against the explicit wishes of the higher officials. In certain lines the parties concerned have voluntarily sought to restore a more personal relation.[231] It has been found profitable to engage foremen who can get on smoothly with workmen. It has proved to be good economy to treat men, whether they sell labor or buy it, with respect and fairness.
5. To Adapt to Changes in Corporate Agency and Ownership, Solutions Must be Found to Restore Personal Control and Accountability.—Freedom and responsibility must go together. The idea of "limited moral liability" can't be accepted in its current simplistic form. If society holds shareholders accountable, they'll stop choosing managers solely based on financial factors and will start demanding ethical behavior. If directors are held personally accountable for their "legal department," or union officials for their committees, they will learn to understand what their teams are doing. "Crime is always personal," and it's rare for employees to commit crimes for the corporation against the clear wishes of senior management. In some cases, the parties involved have willingly worked to rebuild a more personal connection.[231] It's been found beneficial to hire supervisors who can get along well with workers. It has shown to be cost-effective to treat people, whether they sell labor or purchase it, with respect and fairness.
The managers of some of the great public service corporations have also recently shown a disposition to recognize some public obligations, with the naïve admission that this has been neglected. Labor unions are coming to see[Pg 520] the need of conciliating public opinion if they are to gain their contests.
The managers of some major public service companies have recently expressed a willingness to acknowledge certain public responsibilities, openly admitting that this has been overlooked. Labor unions are starting to realize the importance of winning over public opinion if they want to succeed in their efforts.
6. To Meet the Impersonal Agencies Society Must Require Greater Publicity and Express Its Moral Standards More Fully in Law.—Publicity is not a cure for bad practices, but it is a powerful deterrent agency so long as the offenders care for public opinion and not solely for the approval of their own class. Professor Ross[232] maintains that in the United States classes are still so loosely formed that general approval is desired by the leaders. Hence he urges that it is possible to enforce moral standards by the "grilling of sinners." But to make this "grilling" a moral process society needs much more accurate information and a more impartial basis for selecting its sinners than present agencies afford. The public press is itself in many respects one of the most conspicuous examples of the purely economic motive. The newspaper or magazine must interest readers and not displease advertisers. The news is selected, or colored, or worked up to suit particular classes. If a speaker says what the reporter does not regard as interesting he is likely to find himself reported as saying something more striking. Publicity bureaus are able to point with pride to the amount of matter, favorable to certain interests, which they place before the public as news. The particular interests singled out for "exposure" are likely to be determined more by the anticipated effects on circulation or advertising than by the merits of the case. It is scarcely more satisfactory to leave all the education of public opinion to commercial control than to leave all elementary education to private interests. Publicity—scientific investigation and public discussion—is indeed indispensable, and its greatest value is probably not in the exhilarating discharge of righteous indignation, but in the positive elevation of standards, by giv[Pg 521]ing completer knowledge and showing the fruits of certain practices. A large proportion of the public will wish to do the right thing if they can see it clearly, and can have public support, so that right action will not mean suicide.
6. To Meet the Impersonal Agencies Society Must Require Greater Publicity and Express Its Moral Standards More Fully in Law.—Publicity isn't a fix for bad practices, but it can be a strong deterrent as long as those who do wrong care about public opinion and not just the approval of their own group. Professor Ross[232] argues that in the United States, social classes are still loosely defined, so leaders want general approval. Therefore, he suggests that it's possible to enforce moral standards by publicly confronting wrongdoers. However, for this confrontation to be effective, society needs much better information and a fairer way to identify wrongdoers than what current systems provide. The media itself often represents one of the most obvious examples of being driven by economic motives. Newspapers and magazines have to engage readers and keep advertisers happy. News is often chosen, spun, or manipulated to appeal to certain audiences. If a speaker shares something deemed uninteresting by a reporter, they’re likely to be reported as saying something more sensational. Publicity firms can proudly showcase the favorable coverage they generate for specific interests as news. The interests that get highlighted for "exposure" are often decided more by what will boost circulation or ad revenue than by the actual merits of the situation. Relying solely on commercial interests to shape public opinion is as unsatisfactory as leaving basic education to private entities. Publicity—along with scientific research and community discussion—is absolutely essential, and its greatest worth likely lies not just in the cathartic release of anger but in truly raising standards by providing more complete knowledge and demonstrating the outcomes of certain behaviors. A significant portion of the public wants to do the right thing if they can clearly see it and have societal backing, ensuring that doing the right thing won't lead to personal ruin.
But the logical way to meet the impersonal character of modern economic agencies is by the moral consciousness embodied in an impersonal agency, the law. The law is not to be regarded chiefly as an agency for punishing criminals. It, in the first place, defines a standard; and, in the next place, it helps the morally disposed to maintain this standard by freeing him from unscrupulous competition. It is a general principle that to resort to the law is an ethical gain only when the getting something done is more important than to get it done from the right motive. This evidently applies to acts of corporate bodies. We do not care for their motives. We are not concerned to save their souls. We are concerned only for results—just the place where we have seen that the personal responsibility breaks down. The value of good motives and moral purpose is in this case located in those who strive to secure and execute progressive legislation for the public good, and in the personal spirit with which this is accepted and carried out by officials.[233]
But the logical way to address the impersonal nature of modern economic agencies is through the moral consciousness represented in an impersonal agency, the law. The law shouldn't be seen mainly as a system for punishing criminals. Firstly, it defines a standard; and secondly, it helps those with good intentions uphold this standard by protecting them from unethical competition. A general principle is that turning to the law is an ethical advantage only when accomplishing something is more important than doing it for the right reasons. This clearly applies to actions taken by corporate entities. We aren't interested in their motivations. We don't care about saving their souls. We only focus on the outcomes—exactly where we've seen personal responsibility fail. The value of good intentions and moral purpose in this case lies with those who work to create and implement progressive legislation for the public good and in the personal commitment with which this is embraced and executed by officials.[233]
7. Every Member of Society Should Share in Its Wealth and in the Values Made Possible by It.—The quantitative basis of division and the method for giving each a share belong to the unsettled problems. But the worth and dignity of every human being of moral capacity is fundamental in nearly every moral system of modern times. It is implicit in the Christian doctrine of the worth of the soul, in the Kantian doctrine of personality, in the Benthamic dictum, "every man to count as one." It is imbedded in our democratic theory and institutions. With the leveling and equalizing of physical and mental power brought about by modern inventions and the spread[Pg 522] of intelligence, no State is permanently safe except on a foundation of justice. And justice cannot be fundamentally in contradiction with the essence of democracy. This means that wealth must be produced, distributed, and owned justly: that is, so as to promote the individuality of every member of society, while at the same time he must always function as a member, not as an individual. In defining justice some will place freedom first; others, a standard of living. Some will seek fairness by distributing to each an actual share of the goods; others, by giving to each a fair chance to get his share of goods. Others again have held that if no moral purpose is proposed and each seeks to get what he can for himself, the result will be a just distribution because of the beneficent effects of competition. Still others have considered that if the economic process has once been established on the basis of contracts rather than status or slavery, justice may be regarded as the maintenance of these contracts, whatever the effect in actual benefits. These views will be considered under the next topic as unsettled problems.
7. Every Member of Society Should Share in Its Wealth and in the Values Made Possible by It.—The specific way to divide wealth and the method for giving each person a share are still open questions. However, the value and dignity of every human with moral capacity is a core principle in almost all modern moral systems. It's inherent in the Christian belief in the value of the soul, in the Kantian idea of personality, and in Bentham's phrase, "every person counts as one." It's also central to our democratic theory and institutions. With the leveling of physical and mental abilities brought on by modern inventions and the spread[Pg 522] of knowledge, no State can remain secure without a foundation of justice. Justice cannot fundamentally contradict the essence of democracy. This means that wealth must be produced, distributed, and owned fairly; that is, in a way that enhances the individuality of every member of society, while still requiring that they always function as part of the whole, not just as individuals. In defining justice, some prioritize freedom; others focus on a standard of living. Some argue for fairness by distributing actual shares of wealth; others advocate for giving everyone a fair opportunity to obtain their share. Still, some believe that if no moral purpose is established and each person seeks to gain as much as they can for themselves, the outcome will be a fair distribution due to the positive effects of competition. Others have contended that once the economic system is built on contracts instead of status or slavery, justice can be seen as the upholding of these contracts, regardless of the actual benefits produced. These perspectives will be explored in the next section as unresolved issues.
LITERATURE
In addition to the works cited at the close of the last chapter, Giddings, The Costs of Progress, in Democracy and Empire, 1901; Bosanquet (Mrs. B.), The Standard of Life, 1898; Bosanquet, B., Aspects of the Social Problem, 1895; Stephen, Social Rights and Duties, 1896; Tufts, Some Contributions of Psychology toward the Conception of Justice, Philosophical Review, xv., 1906, pp. 361-79; Woods, Democracy, a New Unfolding of Human Power, in Studies in Philosophy and Psychology (Garman Commemorative Volume), 1906.
In addition to the works cited at the end of the last chapter, Giddings, The Costs of Progress, in Democracy and Empire, 1901; Bosanquet (Mrs. B.), The Standard of Life, 1898; Bosanquet, B., Aspects of the Social Problem, 1895; Stephen, Social Rights and Duties, 1896; Tufts, Some Contributions of Psychology toward the Conception of Justice, Philosophical Review, xv., 1906, pp. 361-79; Woods, Democracy, a New Unfolding of Human Power, in Studies in Philosophy and Psychology (Garman Commemorative Volume), 1906.
CHAPTER XXIV
UNSETTLED PROBLEMS IN THE ECONOMIC
ORDER
Under this head we propose to consider one general and three special problems on which society is at present at work, framing new moral standards to meet new conditions. Many of the questions involved in the new order marshal themselves under a single antithesis. Will the moral values of wealth be most fully secured and justly distributed by leaving to individuals the greatest possible freedom and holding them morally responsible, or by social agency and control? The first theory is known as individualism. The most convenient term for the second position would be socialism.
Under this topic, we plan to examine one general issue and three specific ones that society is currently tackling as it creates new moral standards to address new circumstances. Many of the questions related to this new order can be organized around a single contradiction. Will the moral value of wealth be best secured and fairly distributed by allowing individuals as much freedom as possible and holding them morally accountable, or through social intervention and control? The first theory is referred to as individualism. The most appropriate term for the second position would be socialism.
Socialism, however, is, for many, an epithet rather than a scientific conception. It is supposed to mean necessarily the abolition of all private enterprise or private property. In its extreme form it might mean this, as individualism in its extreme form would mean anarchy. But as a practical ethical proposition we have before us neither the abolition of public agency and control—extreme individualism—nor the abolition of private agency and control. We have the problem of getting the proper amount of each in order that the highest morality may prevail. Each theory professes to desire the fullest development and freedom of the individual. The individualist seeks it through formal freedom and would limit public agency to a minimum. The socialist is willing to permit limitations on formal freedom in order to secure the "real" freedom which he regards as more important and sub[Pg 524]stantial. Between the extremes, and borrowing from each, is a somewhat indefinite programme known as the demand for equal opportunity. Let us consider each in a brief statement and then in a more thorough analysis.
Socialism, for many people, is more of a label than a scientific idea. It’s often seen as requiring the complete elimination of all private businesses or property. In its most extreme form, it could mean that, just as extreme individualism could lead to anarchy. But in practical terms, we’re not looking at either complete public control—extreme individualism—or complete private control. The real challenge is finding the right balance of both so that the highest moral standards can be achieved. Each theory claims to want the fullest development and freedom of the individual. The individualist aims for this through formal freedom and wants to keep public authority to a minimum. The socialist, on the other hand, is ready to accept some restrictions on formal freedom to achieve what he sees as "real" freedom, which he believes is more significant and substantial. Between these two extremes, there’s a somewhat vague program known as the demand for equal opportunity. Let’s look at each briefly and then analyze them in more depth.
§ 1. GENERAL STATEMENT OF THE POSITIONS OF INDIVIDUALISM AND OF PUBLIC AGENCY AND CONTROL
1. Individualism.—Individualism[234] believes that each man can secure his own welfare better than any one else can secure it for him. It further holds that society is made up of individuals, and hence, if each is provided for, the welfare of the whole is secured. Such goods as are social can be secured by voluntary association. Believing that the course of civilization has been "from status to contract," it makes free contract its central principle. It should be the chief business of organized society to maintain and safeguard this freedom. It locates the important feature of freedom precisely in the act of assent, rather than in any consideration of whether the after consequences of the assent are good or bad; nor does it ask what motives (force and fraud aside) brought about the assent, or whether there was any other alternative. In other words, it regards formal freedom as fundamental. If not in itself all that can be desired, it is the first step, and the only one which law need recognize. The individual may be trusted to take other steps, if protected in this. The only restriction upon individual freedom should be that it must not interfere with the equal freedom of others. In the economic sphere this restriction would mean, "must not interfere by force." The theory does not regard economic pressure by competition as interference. Hence it favors free competition. Leaving out of account benevolence, it holds that in business each should be allowed,[Pg 525] or even recommended, to seek his own advantage. But when the question as to the justice of the distribution reached by this method is raised, a division appears between the democratic individualists and the "survival of the fittest" individualists. The democratic individualists—Adam Smith, Bentham, Mill[235]—believed that individualism would promote the welfare of all members of society. The "survival of the fittest" school maintains that the welfare of the race or of civilization depends on the sifting and selecting process known as the "struggle for existence." If the "fittest" are thus selected and survive, it matters not so much what is the lot of the rest. We must choose between progress through aristocratic selection and degeneration through democratic leveling.
1. Individualism.—Individualism[234] believes that everyone can secure their own well-being better than anyone else can do it for them. It further states that society is composed of individuals, and so, if each individual is taken care of, the welfare of the whole is ensured. Social goods can be obtained through voluntary associations. Believing that civilization has progressed "from status to contract," it makes free contract its main principle. The primary responsibility of organized society should be to maintain and protect this freedom. It sees the key aspect of freedom as the act of consent, rather than worrying about whether the outcomes of that consent are good or bad; it also doesn't question what motives (excluding force and fraud) led to that consent or if there were any other options available. In other words, it views formal freedom as essential. While it may not encompass everything one could desire, it's the first step and the only one that the law needs to recognize. Individuals can be trusted to take additional steps if this freedom is safeguarded. The only limitation on individual freedom should be that it does not interfere with the equal freedom of others. In the economic realm, this means "should not interfere by force." The theory does not consider economic pressure from competition as interference, which is why it supports free competition. Setting aside altruism, it believes that in business, everyone should be allowed, or even encouraged, to pursue their own interests. However, when the fairness of the distribution achieved by this method is brought into question, a divide emerges between the democratic individualists and the "survival of the fittest" individualists. The democratic individualists—Adam Smith, Bentham, Mill[235]—argued that individualism would enhance the welfare of all members of society. The "survival of the fittest" school asserts that the welfare of the race or civilization relies on the process of sifting and selecting known as the "struggle for existence." If the "fittest" are chosen and survive, it becomes less important what happens to the rest. We must decide between progress through elite selection and decline through equalizing democratic processes.
2. Theory of Public Agency and Control.—Socialism (using the word in a broad sense) holds that society should secure to all its members the goods of life. It holds that an unrestrained liberty of struggle for existence may secure the survival of the strongest, but not necessarily of the morally best. The individualist's theory emphasizes formal freedom. "Seek first freedom and all other things will be added." The socialist view emphasizes the content. It would have all members of society share in education, wealth, and all the goods of life. In this it agrees with democratic individualism. But it considers this impossible on the basis of individual effort. To hold that society as a whole can do nothing for the individual either ignores social goods or supposes the social will, so powerful for democracy in the political sphere, to be helpless and futile in the economic world. To assume that all the control of economic distribution—the great field of justice—may be left to individual freedom and agency, is as archaic as to leave the collection of taxes, the administration of provinces, and the education of citizens to[Pg 526] private enterprise. It regards the unregulated struggle for existence as economically wasteful and morally vicious, both in its inequality of distribution and in the motives of egoism on which it relies. Individualism, on the other hand, so far as it is intelligent and does not lump socialism with anarchy and all other criticisms on the established order, regards socialism as ignoring the supreme importance of active personal effort, and the value of freedom as the keynote to progress.
2. Theory of Public Agency and Control.—Socialism (in a broad sense) believes that society should provide all its members with the essentials for a good life. It argues that unrestricted competition for survival may allow the strongest to thrive, but not necessarily the morally best. The individualist perspective emphasizes formal freedom: "Pursue freedom first, and everything else will follow." The socialist viewpoint focuses on the substance of life. It advocates for all members of society to have access to education, wealth, and the essentials of life. In this regard, it aligns with democratic individualism. However, it sees this as unattainable based solely on individual effort. To claim that society can do nothing for the individual either disregards communal benefits or assumes that the social will, which is strong in political democracy, is powerless in the economic sphere. Believing that the entire management of economic distribution—the crucial area of justice—can be left to individual freedom and initiative is as outdated as entrusting tax collection, provincial administration, and citizen education to private enterprise. It views the unregulated competition for survival as both economically inefficient and morally wrong, due to its unequal distribution and reliance on selfish motives. On the other hand, intelligent individualism, which does not equate socialism with anarchy or other critiques of the established order, views socialism as overlooking the critical importance of personal initiative and the value of freedom as essential for progress.
3. Equal Opportunity.—An intermediate view has for its maxim, "equal opportunity." It holds with individualism that the active personality is to be stimulated and made a prime end. But because it believes that not merely a few but all persons should be treated as ends, it finds individualism condemned. For it holds that an unregulated struggle for existence does not secure the end individualism professes to seek. When individuals start in the race handicapped by differences in birth, education, family, business, friends, and inherited wealth, there is no selection of ability; there is selection of the privileged. Hence it would borrow so much from socialism as to give each individual a "fair start." This would include public schools, and an undefined amount of provision for sanitation, and for governmental regulation of the stronger.
3. Equal Opportunity.—An intermediate view believes in "equal opportunity." It agrees with individualism that a person's active personality should be encouraged and seen as a primary goal. However, because it asserts that all individuals, not just a few, should be treated as important, it critiques individualism. It argues that an unregulated competition for survival fails to achieve what individualism aims for. When people begin the race already disadvantaged by factors like birth, education, family, career, social connections, and inherited wealth, there is no selection based on ability; there is selection of the privileged. Therefore, it takes some ideas from socialism to ensure everyone gets a "fair start." This includes public schools and an unspecified level of support for sanitation, as well as government regulation of those who are stronger.
It is manifest, however, that this theory of the "square deal" is a name for a general aim rather than for a definite programme. For a "square deal," or equality of opportunity, might be interpreted to call for a great variety of concrete schemes, ranging all the way from an elementary education up to public ownership of all the tools for production, and to abolition of the right to bequeath or inherit property. The peoples of America, Europe, and Australasia are at present working out policies which combine in various degrees the individualistic and the socialistic views. Most have public schools. Some have provision for old age and accident through either mutual or[Pg 527] State systems of insurance and pensions. Let us analyze the moral aspects of the two opposing theories more thoroughly. It is obvious that the third view is only one of a number of mediating positions.
It is clear, however, that this idea of the "square deal" represents a broad goal rather than a specific plan. A "square deal," or equal opportunity, could be seen as calling for a diverse range of concrete solutions, from basic education to public ownership of all production tools, and even to eliminating the right to pass on or inherit property. The people of America, Europe, and Australasia are currently developing policies that blend individualistic and socialistic perspectives in various ways. Most have public schools. Some have systems in place for elderly care and accidents, whether through mutual or [Pg 527] state insurance and pension programs. Let's take a deeper look at the ethical aspects of the two contrasting theories. It's evident that the third perspective is just one of many middle-ground positions.
§ 2. INDIVIDUALISM OR FREE CONTRACT ANALYZED: ITS VALUES
Efficiency in Production.—Individualism can make out a strong case in respect to several of the ethical qualities which are demanded: viz., efficiency in production of goods, stimulation of active and forceful character, promotion of freedom and responsibility, encouragement to wide diversification of occupation and thus of services, and, finally, the supply to society of the kinds of goods which society wants. It would be absurd to credit the enormous increase in production of wealth during the past century to individualism alone, ignoring the contributions of science and education which have been mainly made under social auspices. It would be as absurd to credit all the gains of the century in civilization and freedom to individualism as it would be to charge all the wretchedness and iniquity of the century to this same policy. But, setting aside extravagant claims, it can scarcely be doubted that Adam Smith's contentions for greater individual freedom have been justified as regards the tests named. Granting that the great increase in amount and variety of production, and in means of communication and distribution, has been primarily due to two agencies, the machine and association, it remains true that individualism has permitted and favored association and has stimulated invention.
Efficiency in Production.—Individualism has a strong argument when it comes to several ethical qualities that are needed: namely, efficiency in producing goods, encouraging active and determined character, promoting freedom and responsibility, supporting a wide range of occupations and services, and ultimately providing society with the types of goods it desires. It would be unreasonable to attribute the significant rise in wealth production over the past century solely to individualism while disregarding the contributions of science and education, which have largely occurred under social initiatives. It would be just as unreasonable to credit all the advancements in civilization and freedom during the century to individualism as it would be to blame all the miseries and injustices of the century on this same policy. However, aside from these extreme claims, it's hard to deny that Adam Smith's arguments for increased individual freedom have been validated according to the mentioned criteria. Acknowledging that the substantial growth in both the quantity and diversity of production, as well as improvements in communication and distribution, can largely be attributed to two factors—the machine and association—it still holds true that individualism has allowed and encouraged association and has driven innovation.
Initiative and Responsibility.—Moreover, the general policy of turning over to individuals the power and responsibility to regulate their own acts, is in accord with one great feature of moral development. The evolution[Pg 528] of moral personality, as traced in our early chapters, shows the individual at first living as a member of a kinship group which determines his economic as well as his religious and social life, and permits him neither to strike out independently, nor, on the other hand, to suffer want so long as the group has supplies. Individual initiative and responsibility have steadily increased, and the economic development has undoubtedly strengthened the development of religious, political, and moral freedom. It is the combination of these which gives the person of to-day the worth and dignity belonging to autonomy, self-government, and democracy.
Initiative and Responsibility.—Additionally, the overall policy of granting individuals the power and responsibility to manage their own actions aligns with a key aspect of moral growth. The evolution[Pg 528] of moral identity, as discussed in our earlier chapters, illustrates that individuals initially exist as part of a kinship group that shapes their economic, religious, and social life, preventing them from acting independently and ensuring they do not face hardship as long as the group has resources. Individual initiative and responsibility have steadily increased, and economic development has clearly enhanced the growth of religious, political, and moral freedom. It is the combination of these factors that provides today’s individuals with the value and dignity associated with autonomy, self-governance, and democracy.
Regulation of Production.—Further, it may be said that supply and demand, individualism's method of regulating prices and the kinds of goods produced, not only accords with a principle of freedom, but also gets those goods made which society most needs or wants. If goods of a certain kind are scarce, the high price stimulates production. While it permits crises, panics, and hardship, it at least throws the burden of avoiding hardship upon the foresight of a great many: namely, all producers, rather than upon a few persons who might be designated for the purpose. In thus providing a method to find out what society wants and how much, it is performing a social service, and, as we have pointed out, it is none the less a service because the goods are to be paid for; it is all the more so because they can be paid for. So far, then, individualism has a strong case.
Regulation of Production.—Additionally, it can be said that supply and demand, which is how individualism regulates prices and the types of goods produced, not only aligns with the principle of freedom but also ensures that the goods society needs or desires are actually produced. When certain goods are in short supply, high prices encourage more production. While this system can lead to crises, panics, and hardship, it shifts the responsibility for avoiding difficulties to many producers rather than a select few who might be chosen for that role. By providing a way to determine what society wants and how much of it is needed, it offers a social service. As we've mentioned, this service is no less valuable simply because the goods have a cost; in fact, it is even more valuable because they can be afforded. Therefore, individualism has a compelling argument.
§ 3. CRITICISMS UPON INDIVIDUALISM
There is undoubtedly great waste in some of its methods, e.g., its advertising and its competitions, but the most serious objections to individualism are not to be found here; they arise in connection with the other ethical criteria of economic morality. They fall chiefly under[Pg 529] two heads. (1) Does individualism provide for real as well as formal freedom? (2) Does it distribute the benefits widely or to the few? Does it distribute them justly or unjustly?
There’s definitely a lot of waste in some of its methods, like advertising and competitions, but the biggest issues with individualism aren’t found here; they come up related to other ethical standards of economic morality. They mainly fall under[Pg 529] two categories. (1) Does individualism offer real freedom as well as formal freedom? (2) Does it spread the benefits broadly or just to a few? Does it distribute them fairly or unfairly?
It Does Not Secure Real Freedom.—The distinction between real and formal[236] freedom has been forced into prominence by several causes. The division of labor trains a man for a specific kind of work. If there is no opening in this he is unable to find work. The continual invention of improved machinery is constantly displacing particular sets of workers and rendering their special training worthless. A business panic causes immediate discharge of thousands of laborers. A "trust" closes several of its shops, and workmen who have purchased homes must lose their jobs or their investments, or perhaps both. The employer is no less limited in his conduct by the methods of competing firms; but it is the wage-workers who have felt this lack of real freedom most keenly. Theoretically, no one is forced to labor. Every one is free to choose whether he will work, and what work he will do. But in effect, freedom of choice depends for its value upon what the alternative is. If the choice is, do this or—starve—the freedom is not worth much. Formal freedom excludes constraint by the direct control or will of others. It excludes violence or fear of violence. But subjection to the stress or fear of want, or to the limits imposed by ignorance, is just as fatal to freedom. Hunger is as coercive as violence; ignorance fetters as hopelessly as force. Whether a man has any choice of occupation, employment, residence, or wage, depends on his physical strength, education, family ties, and accumulated resources, and on the pressure of present need. To speak of free contract where there is gross inequality between the parties, is to use a mere form of words. Free[Pg 530] contract in this case means simply the right of the stronger to exploit the weaker.
It Doesn't Ensure Real Freedom.—The difference between genuine and formal freedom has become more prominent for several reasons. The division of labor prepares a person for a specific type of work. If there's no opportunity in that field, they're unable to find a job. The ongoing creation of better machinery is continually displacing certain groups of workers, making their specialized training useless. A business crisis can result in the immediate layoff of thousands of workers. When a "trust" shuts down some of its shops, workers who have bought homes may lose their jobs or their investments, or possibly both. Employers are also limited in their actions by the practices of competing companies; however, it's the wage workers who have felt this lack of real freedom the most. In theory, no one is compelled to work. Everyone has the freedom to choose whether to work and what type of work to do. But in reality, the value of that choice depends on what the alternatives are. If the choice is to do this or—starve—the freedom doesn’t mean much. Formal freedom denies constraints by the direct control or will of others. It excludes violence or the fear of violence. Yet, being subjected to the stress or fear of scarcity, or to the restrictions imposed by ignorance, is equally damaging to freedom. Hunger is as coercive as violence; ignorance binds just as firmly as force. Whether a person has any choice regarding occupation, employment, residence, or wages depends on their physical strength, education, family connections, and accumulated resources, as well as the pressure of their immediate needs. To talk about free contracts where there’s significant inequality between the parties is just using empty words. Free[Pg 530] contracts in this case simply signify the right of the stronger party to take advantage of the weaker one.
Individualism and Justice.—Individualists, as stated, belong to two very different schools, which we may call the democratic and aristocratic, or perhaps more correctly, if we may coin a word, "oligocratic." Democratic individualism would have every man count as one. It would distribute benefits widely. It holds that since society is made up of individuals all social goods will be secured if each individual seeks and finds his own. Aristocratic individualism[237] has been reënforced by the Darwinian theory of the struggle for existence as a condition for "survival of the fittest," by race prejudice, and by imperialism. It holds that civilization is for the few "best," not necessarily for the many. Progress lies through the selection of the few efficient, masterful, aggressive individuals, races, or nations. Individualism is a policy which favors these few. It is Nature's method of dealing. It is of course regrettable that there should be weak, backward, ineffective individuals or races, but their exploitation serves the advance of the rest, and benevolence or charity may mitigate the most painful results.
Individualism and Justice.—Individualists, as mentioned, belong to two very different groups, which we can call the democratic and the aristocratic, or maybe more accurately, "oligocratic." Democratic individualism believes that everyone counts as one. It aims to distribute benefits broadly. It argues that because society is made up of individuals, all social goods can be achieved if each person seeks and finds their own. Aristocratic individualism[237] has been strengthened by the Darwinian theory of the struggle for existence as a condition for "survival of the fittest," by racial bias, and by imperialism. It claims that civilization is for the few "best," not necessarily for everyone. Progress comes from selecting the few efficient, strong, and aggressive individuals, races, or nations. Individualism is a policy that favors these few. It represents Nature's way of functioning. It's unfortunate that there are weak, backward, and ineffective individuals or races, but their exploitation helps the advancement of the others, and kindness or charity may ease the most painful consequences.
The older economists of democratic individualism could properly claim two respects in which economic justice was furthered by economic processes under free management and exchange. The social body is in truth made up of members, and the old policy had been to tie up the members to make the body grow. It did promote justice to remove needless and excessive restrictions. In the second place, it is true, as the economists insisted, that in a free exchange each party profits if he gets what he wants. There is mutual benefit, and so far as this goes there is an element of justice. But while the benefit may be mutual, the amount of advantage each gets is not[Pg 531] necessarily the same, and if the party who has greater shrewdness or resources takes advantage of a great need on the part of the other, the result may be a very unequal division. Exchanges of a birthright for a mess of pottage will be common. Very well, says the individualist, Esau will know better next time—or if he doesn't, he is an object for charity. But the trouble is that even if Esau does "know better" he is in even poorer condition next time to make a bargain if his birthright is gone; besides, if starvation or misery for himself or his family is his only alternative, what good will it do him to "know better"? Can the result, then, be just or fair? This depends on how we define "just" and "fair." If we take a purely formal view and make formal freedom of contract the only criterion, then any price is fair which both parties agree to. The law for the most part takes this view, assuming absence of force or fraud. But this leaves out of account everything except the bare formal act of assent. It is too abstract a conception of personality on which to base a definition of justice. To get the true organic relation of mutual service and benefit by a system of individualism we must have the two parties to the bargain equal. But in a large part of the exchange of business and services the two parties are not equal. One has greater shrewdness, better education, more knowledge of the market, more accumulated resources, and, therefore, less pressing need than the other. The moral consciousness will call prices or contracts unfair where the stronger takes advantage of the weaker's necessities, even if the law does not.
The older economists who supported democratic individualism could fairly argue in two ways that economic justice was advanced by economic processes with free management and exchange. The social body is actually made up of individuals, and the old approach had been to restrict these individuals to help the body grow. It did promote justice to eliminate unnecessary and excessive limitations. Additionally, it's true, as the economists pointed out, that in a free exchange, both parties gain if they get what they want. There is mutual benefit, and in that respect, there is a sense of justice. However, while the benefit may be mutual, the amount of advantage each person receives isn’t necessarily equal, and if one party, who has more insight or resources, takes advantage of the desperate situation of the other, the outcome may lead to a very unequal distribution. It's common to see exchanges where one trades a birthright for a small meal. The individualist might say, Esau will learn from this next time—or if he doesn’t, he is entitled to charity. But the problem is that even if Esau does "know better," he will be in an even worse position to negotiate next time if his birthright is gone; furthermore, if his only alternative is starvation or misery for himself or his family, what good will it do him to "know better"? So, can the outcome really be just or fair? This hinges on how we define "just" and "fair." If we take a purely formal perspective and consider formal freedom of contract as the only standard, then any price is fair if both parties agree. The law generally adopts this view, assuming there’s no force or fraud involved. However, this overlooks everything except the simple act of agreement. It’s too abstract a notion of personality to base a definition of justice on. To achieve true mutual service and benefit through a system of individualism, the two parties in the bargain must be equal. But in many business and service exchanges, the two parties are not equal. One party has greater cunning, better education, more market knowledge, more resources, and therefore, less urgent need than the other. Moral understanding will label prices or contracts unfair when the stronger party exploits the weaker's necessities, even if the law does not.
Competition.—The fact of competition is depended upon by the individualist to obviate the disadvantages of the weaker party. If A is ignorant of the market, B may impose upon him; but if C and D are competing with B for A's goods or services, A will soon find out what they are "worth." That is, he will get for them a social[Pg 532] and not a purely individual valuation. There is doubtless such a gain to A. But in considering competition as removing the objections to the unfairness possible in bargaining, we must bear in mind two things. First, competition cuts both ways. It helps A when several compete for his goods or labor; but, on the other hand, it may ruin one of the competitors. If A is a laborer, it is a good thing if X, Y, and Z, employers, compete for his services. But if the boot is on the other foot, if B, C, and D also are laborers and compete with A for a place, we have the conditions which may lead to the sweat-shop. Whether there is any better way to avoid unequal distribution will be considered later. The second and seemingly fatal objection to competition as a means to justice, is that free competition under an individualistic system tends to destroy itself. For the enormous powers which the new forms of economic agency and technique give to the individual who can wield them, enable him to crush competitors. The process has been repeated over and over within the past few years in various fields. The only way in which a semblance of competition has been maintained in railroad business has been by appeal to the courts. This is an appeal to maintain individualism by checking individualism, and as might be expected from such a contradictory procedure, has accomplished little. Nor can it be maintained that the evils may be obviated, as Spencer holds, by private restraints on excessive competition. As already pointed out, if one of a body of competitors is unscrupulous, the rest are necessarily at a disadvantage. Under present conditions individualism cannot guarantee, and in many cases cannot permit, just distribution and a true organic society.
Competition.—The individualist relies on the concept of competition to counterbalance the drawbacks for the weaker party. If A is unaware of the market, B might take advantage of him; however, if C and D are competing with B for A's goods or services, A will quickly learn their "worth." In other words, he will receive a social[Pg 532] valuation instead of just an individual one. This certainly benefits A. But when we examine competition as a way to eliminate the potential unfairness in negotiations, we need to keep two things in mind. First, competition works both ways. It benefits A when several competitors vie for his goods or labor; however, it might also harm one of the competitors. For instance, if A is a worker, it's advantageous if X, Y, and Z, employers, compete for his services. Yet, if the roles are reversed, with B, C, and D also being workers competing with A for a position, we create conditions that could lead to exploitative labor practices. We'll consider whether there's a better way to prevent unequal distribution later. The second, seemingly critical issue with competition as a path to justice is that free competition in an individualistic system tends to undermine itself. The significant powers that new economic structures and methods grant to those who can use them allow individuals to overpower their competitors. This pattern has been repeated numerous times in recent years across different sectors. The only way to maintain a semblance of competition in the railroad industry has been through legal action. This approach aims to uphold individualism by restraining it, and as expected from such a contradictory strategy, it has achieved little. Furthermore, it cannot be argued that the problems can be avoided, as Spencer suggests, through private restrictions on excessive competition. As previously mentioned, if one competitor behaves unethically, the others are inevitably at a disadvantage. Under current circumstances, individualism cannot ensure—and in many cases cannot allow—for equitable distribution and a true organic society.
The other school of individualists is not disturbed by inequality of goods. It frankly accedes to the logic of unrestrained competition. It stakes its case upon the importance for social welfare of the exceptionally gifted[Pg 533] few. It is important to have their services. It can have them only on terms which they set, as they will not work unless there is sufficient motive. It is, on this view, perfectly just that all the enormous increase of wealth due to modern methods should go to the few leaders, for their ability has produced it all. "The able minority of men who direct the labor of the majority are the true producers of that amount of wealth by which the annual total output, in any given community, exceeds what would have been produced by the laborers if left to their own devices, whether working as isolated units or in small self-organized groups, and controlled by no knowledge or faculties but such as are possessed in common by any one who can handle a spade or lay one brick upon another."[238]
The other group of individualists isn’t bothered by inequality when it comes to resources. They openly accept the logic of unrestricted competition. They argue that the exceptionally talented few are crucial for societal well-being. It’s essential to have their skills. However, they’ll only offer their services under conditions they set, as they won’t engage unless there’s enough incentive. From this perspective, it’s entirely fair that the significant increase in wealth brought about by modern methods goes to the few leaders, since their talent has generated it all. "The capable minority who guide the efforts of the majority are the true creators of the wealth that makes the total annual output in any community greater than what the laborers would produce if left to their own resources, whether they work alone or in small self-organized teams, without any knowledge or skills beyond what anyone with the ability to handle a shovel or stack bricks possesses."
Either from the standpoint of natural rights or from that of utilitarianism it is proper, according to this school, that all the increasing wealth of society, now and in all future time, should go to the few. For, on the one view, it belongs to the few since they have produced it; and, on the other, it must be given them if society is to have their services. It is possible they may not claim it all for their exclusive possession. They may be pleased to distribute some of it in gifts. But this is for them to say. The logical method for carrying out this programme would require an absolute abandonment by the people as a whole, or by their representatives, or the courts, of any attempt to control economic conditions. The courts would be limited to enforcing contracts and would cease to recognize considerations of public interest except in so far as these were accepted by the able minority. All such legislation as imposes any check upon the freedom of the individual is mischievous. Under this head would presumably come regulation of child labor, of hours, of sanitary conditions, of charges by railroads,[Pg 534] gas companies, and other public service corporations. Graded income or inheritance taxes are also to be condemned from this standpoint. It should in fairness be added that while its upholders do not allege as their main argument that individualism is for the interest of the many, they hold, nevertheless, that the many are really better off under individualism than under socialism. For since all the increase in wealth is due to the able few whom individualism produces, and since some of this increase, in cases where the few compete for the custom or labor of the many, may fall to the share of the many or else be given them outright by the more generous, it appears that the only hope for the many lies through the few.
Either from the perspective of natural rights or from that of utilitarianism, this school argues that all the growing wealth of society, now and in the future, should go to a select few. On one hand, it belongs to them because they created it; on the other hand, it must be given to them if society wants to benefit from their services. They might not claim it all exclusively for themselves, as they could choose to share some of it as gifts. But that's up to them. To implement this approach, the people as a whole, or their representatives, or the courts, would need to completely give up any attempt to control economic conditions. The courts would focus on enforcing contracts and wouldn't consider public interest unless it's acknowledged by the capable minority. Any legislation that restricts individual freedom is seen as harmful. This includes regulations on child labor, working hours, sanitary conditions, and rates charged by railroads, gas companies, and other public service corporations. Graded income or inheritance taxes should also be rejected from this viewpoint. It's fair to add that while supporters of this view don't claim that individualism is in the interest of the majority, they still believe that the general public is actually better off under individualism than under socialism. Since all wealth increase comes from the capable few that individualism fosters, and since some of this wealth may end up benefiting the general public when these few compete for their business or labor, it seems that the hope for the many relies on the few.
The general naturalistic theory has been discussed in Chapter XVIII. Here it is only necessary to point out that it is a misreading of evolution to suppose unregulated competition to be its highest category of progress, and that it is a misinterpretation of ethics to assume that might is right. With the dawn of higher forms of life, coöperation and sympathy prove stronger forces for progress than ruthless competition. The "struggle" for any existence that has a claim to moral recognition must be a struggle for more than physical existence or survival of force. It must be a struggle for a moral existence, an existence of rational and social beings on terms of mutual sympathy and service as well as of full individuality. Any claim for an economic process, if it is to be a moral claim, must make its appeal on moral grounds and to moral beings. If it recognizes only a few as having worth, then it can appeal only to these. These few have no moral right to complain if the many, whom they do not recognize, refuse to recognize them.
The general naturalistic theory has been discussed in Chapter XVIII. Here, it's important to highlight that it's a misunderstanding of evolution to think that unregulated competition is its highest form of progress, and it's a misinterpretation of ethics to believe that might makes right. With the rise of more advanced forms of life, cooperation and empathy are stronger forces for progress than harsh competition. The "struggle" for any existence that deserves moral recognition must be about more than just physical survival or the survival of the fittest. It has to be a struggle for a moral existence, an existence of rational and social beings based on mutual empathy and service, as well as full individuality. Any claim for an economic process, if it is to be a moral claim, must appeal to moral grounds and to moral beings. If it only recognizes a few as having worth, then it can appeal only to them. These few have no moral right to complain if the many, whom they do not recognize, refuse to acknowledge them.
Summary of the Ethics of Individualism.—Individualism provides well for production of quantity and kinds required of goods and services; for activity and formal freedom. Under present conditions of organization and[Pg 535] modern methods it cannot be made to serve a democratic conception of justice, but inevitably passes over into a struggle for preëminence, in which the strong and less scrupulous will have the advantage. It can be treated as just only if justice is defined as what is according to contract (formal freedom); or if the welfare of certain classes or individual members of society is regarded as of subordinate importance; or, finally, if it is held that this welfare is to be obtained only incidentally, as gift, not directly through social action. The criticism on individualism is then that under a collective system like that of the present, it does scant justice to most individuals. It leaves the many out from all active participation in progress or morality.[239]
Summary of the Ethics of Individualism.—Individualism effectively addresses the production of the quantity and variety of goods and services needed, as well as enabling activity and formal freedom. However, under our current organizational conditions and modern methods, it cannot support a democratic idea of justice and inevitably turns into a competition for superiority, where the strong and less ethical tend to gain the upper hand. It can only be considered just if justice is defined strictly as what aligns with contractual agreements (formal freedom); if the welfare of certain groups or individual members of society is seen as less important; or if it is believed that this welfare can only be achieved incidentally, as a gift rather than through direct social action. The critique of individualism is that, in a collective system like the one we have now, it offers little justice to most individuals. It excludes many from actively participating in progress or morality.[239]
LITERATURE
Individualism and Socialism are discussed in the works of Hadley, Veblen, Hobson, Spencer, Marx, George, already cited; cf. also Menger, The Right to the Whole Produce of Labor, 1899; Ely, Socialism and Social Reform, 1894; Bosanquet, Individualism and Socialism, in The Civilization of Christendom, 1893; Fite, The Theory of Democracy, International Journal of Ethics, xxviii. (1907), pp. 1-18; Huxley, Administrative Nihilism, in Essays; Godwin's Political Justice, 1793, raised many of the fundamental questions. Recent representative Individualistic works are: Spencer, Social Statics, The Man versus the State, various essays in Vol. III. of Essays; Sumner, What Social Classes Owe to Each Other, 1883; Donisthorpe, Individualism, 1889; Harris, Inequality and Progress, 1897; Mallock, Socialism, 1907. On Socialism: Fabian Essays in Socialism, edited by Shaw, London, 1890, New York, 1891; Spargo, Socialism, 1906; Marx and Engels, The Communist Manifesto, Eng. tr.; Reeve, The Cost of Competition, 1906; Rae, Contemporary Socialism, 1891; Hunter, Socialists at Work, 1908; Wells, New Worlds for Old, 1907.
Individualism and Socialism are discussed in the works of Hadley, Veblen, Hobson, Spencer, Marx, and George, as mentioned earlier; also see Menger, The Right to the Whole Produce of Labor, 1899; Ely, Socialism and Social Reform, 1894; Bosanquet, Individualism and Socialism, in The Civilization of Christendom, 1893; Fite, The Theory of Democracy, International Journal of Ethics, xxviii. (1907), pp. 1-18; Huxley, Administrative Nihilism, in Essays; Godwin's Political Justice, 1793, raised many of the fundamental questions. Recent notable Individualistic works include: Spencer, Social Statics, The Man versus the State, and various essays in Vol. III. of Essays; Sumner, What Social Classes Owe to Each Other, 1883; Donisthorpe, Individualism, 1889; Harris, Inequality and Progress, 1897; Mallock, Socialism, 1907. Regarding Socialism: Fabian Essays in Socialism, edited by Shaw, London, 1890, New York, 1891; Spargo, Socialism, 1906; Marx and Engels, The Communist Manifesto, English translation; Reeve, The Cost of Competition, 1906; Rae, Contemporary Socialism, 1891; Hunter, Socialists at Work, 1908; Wells, New Worlds for Old, 1907.
FOOTNOTES:
[236] See above, p. 437 f.
[237] See above, pp. 368 ff.
See above, pp. 368+.
[238] W. H. Mallock, Socialism.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ W. H. Mallock, Socialism.
[239] Above, p. 472.
CHAPTER XXV
UNSETTLED PROBLEMS IN THE ECONOMIC
ORDER (Continued)
§ 4. THE THEORY OF PUBLIC AGENCY AND CONTROL
The various theories of public direction, including socialism in the technical sense, are primarily interested in the just distribution of goods. It is not so much "How many goods can be produced?" as "Who is to get them?" Individualism was chiefly concerned in increasing public wealth, assuming (in the case of the democratic individualists) that all would get the benefit. Socialism is more concerned that the producing persons shall not be sacrificed, and that each member shall benefit by the result. Public agency and control might assert itself (1) as a method of production, (2) as a method of distribution of goods and returns, (3) as a method of property. It is important to note at the outset that all civilized peoples have some degree of social direction in each of these fields. (1) Practically all peoples collect taxes, coin money, carry mails, protect life and property, and supply such elementary demands as those for water and drainage, through State or municipal agency instead of leaving it to private initiative. And in every one of the instances the work was formerly done privately. (2) Under distribution, all progressive peoples give education through the State. Further, the benefits of the mail service are distributed not in proportion to receipts, but on other principles based on social welfare. (3) As a method of property-holding, all civilized peoples hold certain goods for[Pg 537] common use, and in the United States, after a period in which it has been the policy to distribute for little or no compensation public lands, public franchises, and public goods of all kinds, the public policy is now not only to retain large tracts for forest reserve, but to construct irrigation plants, and to provide public parks, playgrounds, and other forms of property to be used for common advantage. Just as the individualist does not necessarily carry his doctrine to the extreme of dispensing with all social agency, at least in the matters of public protection and public health, so the socialist does not necessarily wish to abolish private property or private enterprise. We have, then, to consider briefly the ethical aspects of public agency for production, public control over distribution, public holding of wealth.
The different theories of public guidance, including socialism in its technical sense, primarily focus on the fair distribution of resources. It’s less about "How much can we produce?" and more about "Who gets what?" Individualism aimed to increase public wealth, assuming that everyone would benefit (especially among democratic individualists). Socialism places more emphasis on ensuring that the people who produce goods are not overlooked and that each individual benefits from the outcome. Public agency and control can assert itself (1) as a production method, (2) as a distribution method for goods and returns, and (3) as a property method. It's important to recognize from the beginning that all civilized societies have some level of social direction in these areas. (1) Almost all societies collect taxes, mint currency, deliver mail, protect life and property, and provide basic needs like water and sewage through state or local agencies rather than leaving it to private enterprises. In each instance, this work used to be done privately. (2) Regarding distribution, all progressive societies provide education through the state. Additionally, mail services are not distributed based on payments but rather on principles focused on social welfare. (3) As for property-holding, all civilized societies retain certain resources for common use, and in the United States, after a time of distributing public lands, franchises, and resources with little or no compensation, the current public policy is now not only to keep large areas for forest reserves but also to create irrigation facilities and supply public parks, playgrounds, and other properties for communal benefit. Just as individualists don’t always take their beliefs to the extreme of eliminating all social programs, particularly in public safety and health, socialists don’t necessarily want to abolish private property or business. Therefore, we need to briefly consider the ethical implications of public agency in production, public oversight in distribution, and public ownership of wealth.
§ 5. SOCIETY AS AGENCY OF PRODUCTION
The advantage claimed for society as an agent of production is not primarily greater efficiency, although it is claimed that the present method is enormously wasteful except where there already is private monopoly. Nor is it in the social service rendered by providing great variety of goods, and of the kinds most wanted. It is rather (1) that in the case of public service enterprises, such as transportation or lighting, fairness to the various shippers, localities, and other users can be secured only through public control or operation. These services are as indispensable to modern life as air or navigation. Only by public agency can discrimination be avoided. (2) That the prizes to be gained are here so enormous that bribery and corruption are inevitable under private management. (3) That the profits arising from the growth of the community belong to the community, and can only be secured if the community owns and operates such agencies of public service as transportation, communi[Pg 538]cation, and in cities water supply and lighting. (4) That the method of individualistic production is reckless of child life and in general of the health of workmen. Great Britain is already fearing a deterioration in physical stature and capacity. (5) The motive of self-interest, relied upon and fostered by individualism, is anti-social. How can morality be expected to improve when the fundamental agency and method of business and industry is contradictory to morality? (6) More complete socialism maintains that, under modern capitalism, a disproportionate share is sure to fall to the capitalist, and, more than this, to the great capitalist. Modern production is complex and expensive. It requires an enormous plant; the capitalist, not the workman, has the tools, and can therefore charge what he pleases. The small capitalist cannot undertake competition with the great capitalist, for the latter can undersell him until he drives him from business, and can then recoup himself by greater gains. Hence the only way to secure fair distribution is through social ownership of the tools and materials for production.
The advantage of society as a producer isn't mainly about being more efficient, although it's argued that the current system is hugely wasteful unless there's already a private monopoly in place. It's not about the social service of offering a wide range of goods, especially those that are most desired. Instead, it's (1) that for public services like transportation or lighting, fairness to various shippers, locations, and other users can only be achieved through public control or operation. These services are as essential to modern life as air or navigation. Only public agencies can prevent discrimination. (2) The potential rewards are so significant that bribery and corruption become unavoidable under private management. (3) The profits from community growth rightfully belong to the community, and can only be secured if the community owns and runs essential public services such as transportation, communication, and in cities, water supply and lighting. (4) The individualistic production approach neglects child welfare and generally the health of workers. Great Britain is already worried about a decline in physical health and capacity. (5) The drive for self-interest, which individualism promotes, is harmful to society. How can we expect morality to improve when the business and industry methods contradict moral values? (6) More complete socialism argues that, under modern capitalism, a disproportionately large share of profits will naturally go to the capitalist, especially to the larger ones. Modern production is complex and costly. It requires extensive facilities; the capitalist, rather than the worker, has the tools and can thus set prices as they wish. The small capitalist cannot compete with the larger ones, as the latter can undercut prices until they drive their rivals out of business, only to recover those losses with larger profits afterward. Therefore, the only way to ensure a fair distribution is through social ownership of the tools and materials needed for production.
Private Interests and Public Welfare.—Touching these points it may be said that the public conscience is rapidly coming to a decision upon the first five. (1) The public has been exploited, the officials of government have been bribed, and individual members of society discriminated against. The process of competition always involves væ victis, but the particular factor which makes this not only hard but unjust, is that in all these cases we have a quasi-public agency (monopoly, franchise, State-aided corporation) used to give private advantage. This must be remedied either by public ownership or public control, unless the ethics of the struggle for existence is accepted. The corruption which has prevailed under (2) must be met either by public ownership or control, or by so reducing the value of such franchises as[Pg 539] to leave "nothing in it" for the "grafter" and his co-operators. Vice—gambling, excessive use of drugs and liquors, prostitution—is no doubt injurious to its victims, and when leagued with public officials and yielding enormous corruption funds to debauch politics, it is a public evil as well. But its victims are limited, and its appearance not attractive to the great majority. The exploitation and corruption practiced by the more generally successful and "respectable" members of society, is far more insidious and wide-reaching. It demoralizes not individuals only, but the standards of society. As to (3) there is no doubt as to the rights of the matter. Gains due to social growth should be socially shared, not appropriated by a few. The only question is as to the best method of securing these gains. European States and cities have gone much farther than the United States along the line of public agency, and, while there is still dispute as to the balance of advantage in certain cases, there is a growing sentiment that the more intelligent and upright the community, the more it can wisely undertake. The moral principle is that the public must have its due. Whether it pays certain agents a salary as its own officials, or a commission in the form of a moderate dividend, is not so important.[240] But to pay a man or a small group of promoters a million dollars to supply water or lighting or transportation, seems no more moral than to pay such a salary to a mayor or counsel or superintendent of schools. Taxpayers would probably denounce such salaries as robbery. Such franchises as have for the most part been given in American cities have been licenses to collect high taxes from the citizens for the benefit of a few, and do not differ in principle from paying excessive salaries, except as the element of risk enters.[Pg 540] What is needed at present in the United States is a larger number of experiments in various methods of agency to see which type results in least corruption, fairest distribution, and best service.
Private Interests and Public Welfare.—Regarding these issues, it's clear that public opinion is quickly forming a stance on the first five points. (1) The public has been taken advantage of, government officials have been bribed, and certain individuals in society have faced discrimination. Competition often leads to væ victis, but what makes this not just difficult but also unfair is that in all these cases, we have a sort of public entity (monopoly, franchise, state-supported corporation) being used to benefit private interests. This situation needs to be addressed either through public ownership or public control, unless we accept the ethics of the struggle for existence. The corruption that has existed under (2) must also be addressed through public ownership or control, or by reducing the value of such franchises to the point that there's "nothing in it" for the "grafter" and his collaborators. Vice—like gambling, overuse of drugs and alcohol, and prostitution—certainly harms its victims, and when it's partnered with public officials, creating massive corruption funds that corrupt politics, it becomes a public issue too. However, its victims are limited, and it doesn't appeal to the vast majority. The exploitation and corruption carried out by the more successful and "respectable" members of society are much more subtle and far-reaching. It demoralizes not just individuals but societal standards as well. As for (3), there's no doubt about the rights involved. Gains resulting from social growth should be shared by society as a whole, not seized by a select few. The only question is how to secure these gains effectively. European countries and cities have advanced much further than the United States in terms of public agencies, and although there's still debate about the benefits in certain cases, there's a growing belief that the more intelligent and ethical a community is, the more capable it is of handling such matters wisely. The moral principle is that the public deserves its fair share. Whether it pays specific agents a salary as its own officials or a commission in the form of a reasonable dividend isn't as significant. [240] However, paying an individual or a small group of promoters a million dollars to provide water, lighting, or transportation seems no more ethical than paying such a salary to a mayor or city council or school superintendent. Taxpayers would likely see these salaries as theft. Franchises mostly granted in American cities have mostly been licenses to collect high taxes from citizens for the benefit of a few, and they are fundamentally no different from paying excessive salaries, aside from the element of risk involved.[Pg 540] What is currently needed in the United States is more experimentation with various agency methods to determine which types lead to the least corruption, the fairest distribution, and the best service.
Conditions of Labor.—On the fourth point, the necessity of public control to regulate child labor, the labor of women, sanitary conditions, and the use of dangerous machinery, the public conscience is also awakening. Decisions of the courts on the constitutionality of regulating women's labor have been somewhat at variance. But the recently announced decision[241] of the United States Supreme Court in the "Oregon case" seems likely to be decisive of the principle that women may be treated as a class. Freedom of contract cannot be regarded as interfering with the right to establish reasonable precautions for women's health. Woman may be protected "from the greed as well as from the passion of man." The immorality of child labor under modern conditions is also becoming clear. For the public to see child life stunted physically, mentally, and morally by premature labor under the exhausting, deadening, and often demoralizing conditions of modern industry and business, is for the public to consent to wickedness. It cannot leave this matter to the conscience of individual manufacturers and parents, for the conscientious manufacturer is at a disadvantage, and it might with as much morality consent to a parent's starving or poisoning his child as to his injuring it in less violent manner. For a society pretending to be moral to permit little children to be used up or stunted under any plea of cheap production or support of parents, is not above the moral level of those peoples which practice infanticide to prevent economic stress. Indeed, in the case of a country which boasts of its wealth, there is far less justification than for the savage. In the case of provision against accident due to dangerous machinery,[Pg 541] the ethical principle is also clear. To throw all the burden of the accidents incident to modern production upon the families of the laborers is entirely unjust. To impose it upon the conscientious manufacturer is no better, for it places him at a disadvantage. This is a necessary—except so far as it can be minimized by safety devices—part of the modern machine process. It ought to be paid for either by all manufacturers, who would then shift it to the consumers in the price of the goods, or by the public as a whole in some form of insurance. European countries have gone much farther than the United States in this direction. The theory that the employer is exempt if a fellow workman contributes in any way to the accident has been applied in the United States in such a way as to free employers, and thus the public, from any share in the burden of a large part of accidents—except as these entail poverty and bring the victim and his family into the dependent class.
Conditions of Labor.—On the fourth point, the need for public oversight to manage child labor, the work of women, health conditions, and the use of hazardous machinery, public awareness is growing. Court rulings on the legality of regulating women's labor have been somewhat inconsistent. However, the recent decision[241] by the United States Supreme Court in the "Oregon case" seems to confirm that women can be treated as a distinct group. The freedom to contract should not interfere with the right to implement reasonable measures for women's health. Women can be safeguarded "from the greed as well as from the passion of man." The unethical nature of child labor in today’s context is also becoming obvious. Allowing children to be physically, mentally, and morally stunted by premature work in the exhausting, draining, and often corrupting environment of modern industry is to enable wrongdoing. We cannot leave this issue to the morals of individual manufacturers and parents, as the ethical manufacturer is at a disadvantage, and it would be equally immoral to allow a parent to starve or poison their child as to harm them in less overt ways. For a society that claims to be moral to permit small children to be exploited or held back under any justification of low production costs or parental support is no better morally than societies that practice infanticide to avoid economic hardship. In fact, for a wealthy nation, there is even less justification than for those deemed primitive. Regarding measures against accidents from dangerous machinery,[Pg 541] the ethical stance is also clear. It is entirely unjust to place the responsibility of accidents in modern production solely on the families of workers. Shifting the burden to the ethical manufacturer is no better, as it puts him at a disadvantage. This risk, which cannot be entirely eliminated except through safety devices, is an inherent part of modern mechanical processes. It should either be covered by all manufacturers, who would then pass on the costs to consumers in product pricing, or by society as a whole through some form of insurance. European nations have advanced much further than the United States in this regard. The notion that employers are not liable if a co-worker has any involvement in an accident has been applied in the United States in ways that free employers, and thereby the public, from taking responsibility for many accidents—except as these lead to poverty and push the victim and their family into dependency.
Moreover, it is only by public action that fair conditions of labor can be secured in many trades and under many employers. For the single workman has not the slightest chance to make conditions, and the union has no effective means to support its position unless it represents a highly skilled trade and controls completely the supply of labor. It may go without saying that violence is wrong. But it is often ignored that for a prosperous society to leave the laborer no remedy but violence for an intolerable condition is just as wrong.
Moreover, it’s only through public action that fair labor conditions can be achieved in many industries and under various employers. A single worker has no real chance to influence conditions, and a union has no effective way to support its position unless it represents a highly skilled trade and fully controls the supply of labor. It goes without saying that violence is wrong. But it’s often overlooked that for a prosperous society to leave the worker with no solution but violence for an unbearable situation is just as wrong.
Motives.—(5) On the question of motives the collectivist theory is probably over-sanguine as to the gain to be effected by external means. It is difficult to believe that any change in methods would eliminate selfishness. There is abundant exercise of selfishness in political democracy, and even in families. Further, if it should be settled on other grounds that competition in certain cases performs a social service, it would then be possible for a man to[Pg 542] compete with a desire to serve the public, just as truly as it would be possible to compete for selfish motives. That a process causes pain incidentally does not necessarily pervert the motive of the surgeon or parent. It does, of course, throw the burden of proof upon the advocate of the process. Rivalry need not mean enmity if the rivals are on an equal footing and play fair.
Motives.—(5) Regarding motives, the collectivist theory may be overly optimistic about the benefits that could come from external measures. It's hard to believe that any change in methods would completely eliminate selfishness. There's plenty of selfish behavior in political democracy and even within families. Moreover, if it were established on different grounds that competition sometimes serves a social purpose, then a person could compete with a genuine desire to benefit the public, just as easily as they could do so for selfish reasons. Just because a process causes pain incidentally doesn't necessarily corrupt the motives of the surgeon or the parent. However, it does place the burden of proof on those who support the process. Rivalry doesn't have to mean hostility if the competitors are on equal terms and play fairly.
Exploitation of Labor.—(6) The question whether all capitalistic production first exploits the laboring class, and then tends to absorb or drive out of business the small capitalist, is not so easy of decision. It seems to be easy to make a plausible statement for each side by statistical evidence. There seems little doubt that the general standard of living for laborers is rising. On the other hand, the number of enormous fortunes seems to rise much faster, and there is an appalling amount of poverty in the great cities. This is sometimes attributed to thriftlessness or to excessively large families. A careful study of an English agricultural community, where the conditions seemed at least as good as the average, showed that a family could not have over two children without sinking below the line of adequate food, shelter, and clothing, to say nothing of medical attendance or other comforts. In the United States there has been such a supply of land available that the stress has not been so intense. Just what the situation will be if the country becomes thickly settled cannot be foretold. Professor J. B. Clark shows that the tendency in a static society would be to give the laborer more and more nearly his share—provided there is free competition for his services. The difficulty is that society is not static and that a laborer cannot shift at will from trade to trade and from place to place.
Exploitation of Labor.—(6) The issue of whether all capitalist production first exploits the working class and then tends to absorb or eliminate small business owners isn't easy to determine. It seems straightforward to make a convincing argument for both sides using statistical evidence. There's little doubt that the overall standard of living for workers is improving. However, the number of huge fortunes appears to be growing much quicker, and there's a shocking level of poverty in large cities. This is sometimes blamed on lack of savings or overly large families. A careful study of an English farming community, where conditions seemed at least as good as average, revealed that a family couldn't have more than two children without falling below the threshold of adequate food, shelter, and clothing, not to mention medical care or other comforts. In the United States, there has been such an abundance of available land that the pressure hasn't been as intense. It's unclear what the situation will be once the country becomes densely populated. Professor J. B. Clark indicates that in a stable society, the tendency would be to give workers closer to their fair share—assuming there's free competition for their labor. The challenge is that society isn't stable, and a laborer can't easily move from one job to another or from one location to another.
That sometimes capital exploits labor is merely to say that the buyer sometimes gets the advantage. That capital usually has the advantage in its greater resources may[Pg 543] be admitted, but that it invariably must seems an unwarranted deduction. The multiplication of wants widens continually the number of occupations and thus increases the competition for the service of the more skilled. In such cases some, at least, of the sellers should be in a position to make a fair bargain. Indeed, recent socialists do not advocate any such complete assumption by society of all production as is presented in some of the socialistic Utopias. Their principle is "that the State must undertake the production and distribution of social wealth wherever private enterprise is dangerous or less efficient than public enterprise."[242]
Sometimes capital takes advantage of labor, which just means that the buyer occasionally benefits. It can be acknowledged that capital generally has the upper hand due to its greater resources, but claiming that it always must seems unjustifiable. The growing demand for various goods and services continually expands the number of jobs and increases competition for skilled workers. In these situations, at least some sellers should be able to negotiate a fair deal. In fact, modern socialists do not advocate for the complete takeover of production by society as depicted in some socialistic ideal societies. Their guiding principle is "that the State must handle the production and distribution of social wealth wherever private enterprise is dangerous or less efficient than public enterprise."[242]
It is for those who do not believe in public control to prove that in the great enterprises for the production of the necessaries of life, for transportation, banking, mining, and the like, private enterprise is not dangerous. The conduct of many—not all—of these enterprises in recent years, not only in their economic aspects, but in their recklessness of human life, health, and morality, is what makes socialism a practical question. If it is adopted, it will not be for any academic or a priori reasons. It will be because private enterprise fails to serve the public, and its injustice becomes intolerable. If business enterprise, as sometimes threatens, seeks to subordinate political and social institutions, including legislatures and courts, to economic interests, the choice must be between public control and public ownership. And if, whether by the inherent nature of legal doctrine and procedure, or by the superior shrewdness of capital in evading regulation, control is made to appear ineffective, the social conscience will demand ownership. To subordinate the State to commercial interests is as immoral as to make the economic interest supreme in the individual.
It’s up to those who don’t believe in public control to show that in crucial areas like creating basic necessities, transportation, banking, mining, and similar industries, private enterprise isn’t risky. The way many—though not all—of these businesses have operated in recent years, not just in economic terms but also in their disregard for human life, health, and ethics, makes socialism a relevant issue. If it’s adopted, it won’t be for any theoretical or a priori reasons. It will be because private enterprise is failing to meet the public's needs and its injustices become unbearable. If businesses, as they sometimes do, try to put economic interests ahead of political and social institutions, including legislatures and courts, we’ll have to choose between public control and public ownership. And if, because of the nature of legal systems or the cleverness of capital in dodging regulations, control seems ineffective, the social conscience will call for ownership. Putting the State beneath commercial interests is just as wrong as prioritizing economic interests over the individual.
As regards the relations between capital and labor, it[Pg 544] argues an undeveloped state of society that we have no machinery for determining controversy as to what is a fair wage. In the long run, and on the whole, supply and demand may give an approximately fair adjustment, but our present method of fighting it out in doubtful cases is barbaric. The issue is decided often by violence or the no less unmoral motive of pressing want, instead of by the moral test of what is fair. And the great third interest, the consumer, or the public at large, is not represented at all. New Zealand, Canada, and some of the states in the United States have made beginnings. The President undoubtedly commanded general support in his position during the coal strike, when he maintained that the public was morally bound to take some part in the struggle.
Regarding the relationship between capital and labor, it[Pg 544] indicates that our society is still underdeveloped because we lack a system for resolving disputes over what constitutes a fair wage. In the long run, supply and demand might achieve a roughly fair balance, but our current approach of resolving conflicts through struggle in uncertain situations is primitive. Often, the outcome is determined by violence or the equally unethical motivation of urgent need, rather than by a fair assessment of what is right. Additionally, the key third party, the consumer or the public in general, has no representation in this issue. New Zealand, Canada, and several states in the United States have made some progress. The President undoubtedly garnered widespread support for his stance during the coal strike, asserting that the public had a moral obligation to engage in the conflict.
Must not society be lacking in resources if its only resource is to permit exploitation, on the one hand, or carry on all industry and business itself, upon the other? To lose the flexibility, variety, and keenness of interest secured by individual or associated enterprise, would certainly be an evil. Early business was conducted largely by kinship organizations. The pendulum has doubtless reached the other extreme in turning over to groups, organized on a purely commercial basis, operations that could be more equitably managed by city or state agency. Most favor public agency in the case of schools. Railroads, gas companies, and other monopolies are still subject to controversy. But that an ideally organized society should permit associations and grouping of a great many kinds as agencies for carrying on its work seems a platform not to be abandoned until proved hopeless.
Mustn't society be lacking in resources if its only options are to allow exploitation on one side or to manage all industry and business itself on the other? Losing the flexibility, variety, and excitement that come from individual or group entrepreneurship would definitely be a negative. Early businesses were mainly run by family organizations. It seems that we've swung too far in the other direction by handing over to purely commercial groups operations that could be managed more fairly by city or state agencies. Most people support public management for schools. Railroads, gas companies, and other monopolies are still hot topics of debate. However, an ideally organized society should allow for various associations and groupings to carry out its work, and this idea should remain on the table until it’s proven unworkable.
Collective Agency is Not Necessarily Social.—The socialist is inclined to think that if the agency of production were the government or the whole organized society this would give a genuine social agency of control.[Pg 545] This by no means follows. Party government and city government in the United States have shown the fallacy of this. But even apart from the possibility of a corrupt boss there is still a wide gap between the collective and the socialized agency. For until the members of society have reached a sufficiently high level of intelligence and character to exercise voluntary control, and to coöperate wisely and efficiently, there must be some central directing agency. And such an agency will be morally external to a large number. It doesn't matter so much what name this agent is called by—i.e., whether he is "capitalist," or "government,"—so long as the control is external. In general, individuals are still without the mutual confidence and public intelligence which would enable them really to socialize the mechanically collective process.
Collective Agency is Not Necessarily Social.—Socialists often believe that if the production agency were managed by the government or the entire organized society, it would create a true social agency of control.[Pg 545] However, this is far from certain. The experiences of party and city governments in the United States have demonstrated this misconception. Moreover, even without the risk of a corrupt leader, there remains a significant gap between collective and socialized agency. Until society's members reach a sufficiently high level of intelligence and character to exercise voluntary control and to cooperate wisely and effectively, there will need to be some central directing agency. This agency will often feel morally separate from a large portion of the population. It doesn't matter much what label this agent has—whether "capitalist" or "government"—as long as the control remains external. Generally, individuals still lack the mutual trust and public knowledge required to genuinely socialize the mechanically collective process.
§ 6. THEORIES OF JUST DISTRIBUTION
Socialism as theory of distribution does not necessarily
imply public operation of production. By graded taxation
the proceeds of production might be taken by society
and either held, used, or distributed on some supposedly
more equitable basis. To give point to any inquiry as
to the justice of a proposed distribution, it would be desirable
to know what is the present distribution. Unfortunately,
no figures are accepted by all students. Spahr's
Present Distribution of Wealth in the United States
estimates that seven-eighths of the families in the United
States own only one-eighth of the wealth, and that one
per cent. own more than the remaining ninety-nine per
cent. This has been challenged, but any estimate made
by the economists shows such enormous disproportion as
to make it incredible that the present distribution can be
regarded as just on any definition of justice other than
[Pg 546]"according to the principles of contract and competition."
Suppose, then, the question is raised, How can
we make a just distribution?
Socialism, as a theory of distribution, doesn't have to mean that production is run by the government. Through graduated taxation, society could collect the profits from production and either keep, use, or share them out in a way that’s thought to be fairer. To really evaluate the fairness of any proposed distribution, it would be useful to understand the current distribution. Unfortunately, there isn't a consensus among scholars on the figures. Spahr's Present Distribution of Wealth in the United States estimates that seven-eighths of families in the U.S. have only one-eighth of the wealth, while one percent owns more than the remaining ninety-nine percent. This has been contested, but any estimates from economists show such huge imbalances that it’s hard to argue that the current distribution is fair by any definition of justice except for “according to the principles of contract and competition."
So, let's think about the question: How can
we achieve a fair distribution?
Criteria Proposed.—The simplest, and at the same time most mechanical and abstract, method would be to divide all goods equally. This would be to ignore all moral and other differences, as indeed is practically done in the suffrage. If all men are accounted equal in the State, why not in wealth? It may be admitted that, if society were to distribute, it would have to do it on some system which could be objectively administered. To divide wealth according to merit, or according to efforts, or according to needs, would be a far more moral method. But it is difficult to see how, in the case of material goods or their money equivalent, such a division could be made by any being not omniscient as well as absolutely just. If we are to consider distribution as administered by society, we seem reduced to the alternative of the present system or a system of equality.
Proposed Criteria.—The easiest, yet most mechanical and abstract, approach would be to divide all goods evenly. This would ignore all moral and other differences, just as is often done in voting rights. If all men are considered equal in the State, why shouldn't they be equal in wealth? It's true that if society were to distribute resources, it would need to do so based on a system that could be objectively managed. Dividing wealth based on merit, effort, or needs would be a much more ethical approach. However, it’s hard to see how such a division could be executed by anyone who is not all-knowing and completely just. If we consider distribution as handled by society, we seem to be left with the choice between the current system or a system of equality.
1. The Individualistic Theory.—It is indeed supposed by some that the individualistic or competitive system distributes on a moral basis: viz., according to merit. This claim would have to meet the following criticisms:
1. The Individualistic Theory.—Some people believe that the individualistic or competitive system distributes rewards based on moral grounds, specifically according to merit. This claim must address the following criticisms:
(1) The first abstraction which this individualistic principle of reward usually makes it that it gives a man credit for all he achieves, or charges him with all his failures, without recognizing the threefold origin of these achievements or failures. Heredity, society, personal choice, have each had some share in the result. But, in considering the ethics of competition upon this maxim, there is evidently no attempt to discriminate between these several sources. The man born with industrial genius, presented by society with the knowledge of all that has been done in the past, and equipped by society with all the methods and tools society can devise, certainly has an advantage over the man of moderate talents and no education. To claim that the first should be justly re[Pg 547]warded for his superiority would imply that the reception of one gift constitutes a just claim for another.
(1) The first problem with this individualistic idea of reward is that it gives a person credit for everything they achieve or blames them for all their failures, without acknowledging the threefold origin of those achievements or failures. Heredity, society, and personal choice have all played a role in the outcome. However, when evaluating the ethics of competition based on this principle, there’s clearly no effort to distinguish between these different sources. A person born with industrial talent, who has been given by society the knowledge of everything that has been done in the past and equipped by society with all the methods and tools available, definitely has an edge over someone with average abilities and no education. To argue that the first person should be fairly rewarded for their superiority would suggest that receiving one gift automatically entitles them to another.
(2) Secondly, the theory as applied to our present system is guilty of a further abstraction in assuming that the chief, if not the only, way to deserve reward is by individualistic shrewdness and energy.
(2) Secondly, the theory as applied to our current system is guilty of another abstraction in assuming that the main, if not the sole, way to earn rewards is through individual cleverness and effort.
(3) It measures desert by service rendered without taking any account of motive or even of intent. The captain of industry performs an important service to society; therefore, it is argued, he should be rewarded accordingly, quite irrespective of the question whether he was aiming at social welfare or at selfish gain. It may even be plausibly argued that to reward men financially for good motives would be bribing men to be honest. It is true that financial rewards will not make good citizens, but this is irrelevant. The point is that whatever other reasons,—expediency, difficulty of estimating intent and motive,—may be urged for abstracting from everything but the result, the one reason which cannot be urged is, such abstraction is just. A person has rights only because he is a social person. But to call a man a social person because he incidentally produces useful results, is to say that purpose and will are negligible elements of personality.[243]
(3) It measures value by the service provided without considering motive or even intent. The business leader contributes significantly to society; therefore, it’s argued that they should be rewarded accordingly, regardless of whether their goal was social welfare or personal profit. It could even be reasonably argued that paying people for good intentions would be bribing them to be honest. While it's true that financial incentives won't create good citizens, that point is irrelevant. The key is that whatever other reasons—like practicality or the complexity of determining intent—might be offered for focusing solely on the outcome, the one reason that can’t be given is that this focus is just. A person has rights only because they are part of society. But to label someone a social being just because they happen to produce useful outcomes implies that purpose and will are unimportant aspects of personality.[243]
2. Equal Division.—The system of equal division is liable to the following criticism. In their economic services men are not equal. They are unequal not merely in talent and ability; not merely in the value of their work; they are unequal in their disposition. To treat idle and industrious, useless and useful, slow and quick alike is not equality, but inequality. It is to be guilty of as palpable an abstraction as to say that all men are equally free because they are not subject to physical constraint. Real equality will try to treat like conditions alike, and unlike character, efforts, or services differently.
2. Equal Division.—The system of equal division faces the following criticism. In their economic roles, people are not equal. They differ not just in talent and ability; not just in the value of their work; they also differ in their attitudes. Treating the lazy and the hardworking, the useless and the useful, the slow and the fast the same way is not equality, but inequality. It is just as misleading to claim that all people are equally free simply because they aren’t physically restrained. True equality aims to treat similar situations the same and to handle differing character, effort, or contributions differently.
There is, moreover, a psychological objection which[Pg 548] would weigh against an equal division even if such were regarded as just. The average man perhaps prefers an economic order in which there are prizes and blanks to an order in which every man draws out the same. He prefers an exciting game to a sure but tame return of his investment. He may call for a "square deal," but we must remember that a "square deal" in the great American game from which the metaphor is taken is not designed to make the game less one of chance. It is designed to give full scope to luck and nerve. A game in which every player was sure to win, but also sure to win just what he had put in, would be equitable, but it would not be a game. An equal distribution might rob life of its excitement and its passion. Possibly the very strain of the process develops some elements of character which it would be unfortunate to lose.
There’s also a psychological argument against equal distribution, even if it’s seen as fair. The average person probably prefers an economic system with highs and lows over one where everyone gets the same outcome. They lean towards an exciting game rather than a guaranteed but boring return on their investment. They might ask for a "fair deal," but we should keep in mind that a "fair deal" in the classic American game it's based on doesn't aim to make the game less about chance. It’s meant to give plenty of room for luck and bravery. A game where every player is guaranteed to win, but only what they initially invested, would be fair, but it wouldn’t really be a game. Equal distribution could take away life’s thrill and passion. Perhaps the very challenge of the process builds character traits that would be unfortunate to lose.
Is there no alternative possible for society except an equality which is external only, and therefore unequal, or an inequality which charges a man with all the accrued benefits or evils of his ancestry? Must we either recognize no moral differences in men, or else be more merciless than the old orthodox doctrine of hereditary or imputed guilt? The theological doctrine merely made a man suffer for his ancestors' sins; the doctrine of unlimited individualism would damn him not only for his ancestors' sins and defects, but for the injustice suffered by his ancestors at the hands of others. The analysis of the sources of a man's ability may give a clue to a third possibility, and it is along this line that the social conscience of to-day is feeling its way.
Is there really no alternative for society except an equality that’s just surface-level and thus inherently unequal, or an inequality that holds a person accountable for all the advantages or disadvantages passed down from their ancestors? Do we have to either ignore the moral distinctions between people, or be harsher than the old belief in hereditary or imputed guilt? The religious belief only made someone pay for the sins of their ancestors; the belief in unrestricted individualism would condemn them not only for their ancestors' wrongdoings and flaws, but also for the injustices their ancestors faced from others. Exploring the origins of a person’s abilities might point to a third option, and it's this path that today’s social conscience is beginning to explore.
3. A Working Programme.—A man's power is due (1) to physical heredity; (2) to social heredity, including care, education, and the stock of inventions, information, and institutions which enables him to be more efficient than the savage; and finally (3) to his own efforts. Individualism may properly claim this third factor. It is just[Pg 549] to treat men unequally so far as their efforts are unequal. It is socially desirable to give as much incentive as possible to the full development of every one's powers. But the very same reason demands that in the first two respects we treat men as equally as possible. For it is for the good of the social body to get the most out of its members, and it can get the most out of them only by giving them the best start possible. In physical heredity the greater part is, as yet, wholly outside control, but there is an important factor which is in the sphere of moral action, namely, the physical condition of the parents, particularly of the mother. Conditions of food, labor, and housing should be such that every child may be physically well born. In the various elements included under social heredity society has a freer hand. Not a free hand, for physical and mental incapacity limit the amount of social accumulation which can be communicated, but we are only beginning to appreciate how much of the deficiency formerly acquiesced in as hopeless may be prevented or remedied by proper food, hygiene, and medical care. Completely equal education, likewise, cannot be given; not in kind, for not all children have like interests and society does not want to train all for the same task; nor in quantity, for some will have neither the ability nor the disposition to do the more advanced work. But as, little by little, labor becomes in larger degree scientific, the ratio of opportunities for better trained men will increase, and as education becomes less exclusively academic, and more an active preparation for all kinds of work, the interests of larger and larger numbers of children will be awakened. Such a programme as this is one of the meanings of the phrase "equal opportunity," which voices the demand widely felt for some larger conception of economic and social justice than now obtains. It would make formal freedom, formal "equality" before the law, less an empty mockery by giving to every child[Pg 550] some of the power and knowledge which are the necessary conditions of real freedom.
3. A Working Program.—A person's power comes from (1) physical inheritance; (2) social inheritance, which includes care, education, and the pool of inventions, information, and institutions that help them be more effective than primitive people; and finally (3) their own efforts. Individualism can rightfully claim this third factor. It’s fair to treat people differently based on their efforts. It’s socially valuable to encourage the full development of everyone's abilities. But for this very same reason, we must strive to treat people as equally as possible in the first two areas. It benefits society to get the most from its members, and this is only achievable by giving them the best possible start. In terms of physical inheritance, most aspects are beyond control, but there is a crucial factor within moral influence, especially regarding the physical health of parents, particularly the mother. Conditions regarding nutrition, work, and housing should be such that every child has a healthy start. In the various elements of social inheritance, society has more freedom to act. Not a fully free hand, though, as physical and mental limitations restrict how much social capital can be passed on, but we are only beginning to realize how much of the inadequacy once seen as hopeless can be prevented or fixed with proper nutrition, hygiene, and medical care. Completely equal education also can't be provided; not in nature, as not all children share the same interests, and society doesn’t need to train everyone for the same job; nor in amount, as some will lack either the ability or willingness to engage in more complex work. However, as labor becomes increasingly scientific, the number of opportunities for better-trained individuals will grow. As education shifts to be less strictly academic and more about practical preparation for various kinds of work, the interests of a larger and larger group of children will be sparked. This kind of program represents one of the meanings of the phrase "equal opportunity," which expresses the widely felt demand for a broader understanding of economic and social justice than what currently exists. It would make formal freedom and formal "equality" before the law less empty by providing every child[Pg 550] with some power and knowledge, which are the necessary foundations for true freedom.
Society has already gone a long way along the line of giving an equal share in education. It is moving rapidly toward broader conceptions of education for all occupations—farming, mechanics, arts, trade, business—as well as for the "learned professions." It is making a beginning toward giving children (see the Report of the New York Tenement House Commission) a chance to be born and grow up with at least a living minimum of light and air. Libraries and dispensaries and public health officials are bringing the science and literature of the world in increasing measure into the lives of all. When by the better organization of the courts the poor man has real, and not merely formal equality before the law, and thereby justice itself is made more accessible to all, another long step will be taken toward a juster order. How far society can go is yet to be solved. But is it not at least a working hypothesis for experiment, that society should try to give to all its members the gains due to the social progress of the past? How far the maxim of equal opportunity will logically lead it is impossible to say. Fortunately, the moral problem is to work out new ideals, not merely to administer old ones. Other possibilities of larger justice are noticed under § 8 below.
Society has made significant progress in providing equal access to education. It is quickly moving towards a more inclusive understanding of education for all kinds of jobs—like farming, trades, arts, mechanics, and business—alongside the "learned professions." There are initial steps being taken to ensure that children (see the Report of the New York Tenement House Commission) have the opportunity to be born and grow up with at least basic access to light and air. Libraries, clinics, and public health officials are increasingly bringing global knowledge and literature into everyone's lives. When the courts are better organized to ensure that poor individuals experience real, not just superficial, equality before the law, making justice more attainable for everyone, another crucial step will be taken towards a fairer society. How far society can progress is still an open question. But isn’t it a valid starting point for experimentation that society should strive to provide all its members with the benefits gained from past social advancements? It’s impossible to predict how far the principle of equal opportunity will take us. Thankfully, the ethical challenge is to develop new ideals rather than just maintain the old ones. Other aspects of broader justice are discussed in § 8 below.
§ 7. OWNERSHIP AND USE OF PROPERTY
The public wealth may be controlled and used in four ways: It may be (1) Privately owned and used; (2) Privately owned and publicly used; (3) Publicly held, but privately used; (4) Publicly held and commonly used. The individualist would have all wealth, or as much as possible, under one of the first two forms. The tendency in the United States until very recently has been to divest the public of all ownership. The socialist, while favoring pri[Pg 551]vate ownership and use of the more strictly personal articles, favors the public holding of much which is now privately owned—notably the land, or the instruments of production—as versus the holding of these by private or corporate persons. Or, again, it may be maintained that while individuals should be allowed to accumulate as much property as they can, they should not be allowed to transmit it entirely to their heirs.
Public wealth can be controlled and used in four ways: It can be (1) privately owned and used; (2) privately owned but used publicly; (3) publicly held but privately used; and (4) publicly held and commonly used. Individualists would prefer wealth to be under one of the first two forms as much as possible. Until recently, the trend in the United States has been to remove public ownership altogether. Socialists, while supporting private ownership and use of personal property, advocate for public ownership of much that is currently privately owned—especially land and means of production—rather than them being owned by individuals or companies. Alternatively, it can be argued that while individuals should be allowed to accumulate as much property as they want, they shouldn’t be allowed to pass it all on to their heirs.
Value of Private Property.—The individualist may properly point to the psychological and historical significance of private property, which has been stated in a preceding chapter (p. 490). He may say that the evils there mentioned as attendant upon private property do not belong to the property in itself, but to the exaggerated love of it. He may admit that the present emphasis of attention upon the ownership of wealth, rather than upon intellectual or æsthetic or social interests, is not the highest type of human endeavor. But he urges that the positive values of property are such that the present policy of placing no check upon property should be maintained. In addition to the indirect social value through the power and freedom given to its owners, it may be claimed that the countless educational, charitable, and philanthropic agencies sustained by voluntary gifts from private property, are both the best method of accomplishing certain socially valuable work, and have an important reflex value in promoting the active social interest of those who carry them on. Nor is the force of this entirely broken by the counter claim that this would justify keeping half the population in poverty in order to give the other half the satisfaction of charity. No system short of absolute communism can abolish the need of friendly help.
Value of Private Property.—The individualist can rightly highlight the psychological and historical importance of private property, which was discussed in a previous chapter (p. 490). They might argue that the issues associated with private property aren't inherent to the property itself, but stem from an excessive attachment to it. They may also acknowledge that the current focus on wealth ownership, rather than intellectual, aesthetic, or social pursuits, isn't the highest form of human achievement. However, they argue that the positive aspects of property are significant enough to justify maintaining the current approach of not restricting it. Besides the indirect social benefits provided by the power and freedom it grants to its owners, it's claimed that the numerous educational, charitable, and philanthropic initiatives funded by voluntary donations from private property are the most effective way to achieve valuable social work and also have an important impact on encouraging the active social engagement of those who manage these initiatives. The argument is not entirely undermined by the counterpoint that this approach would justify keeping half the population in poverty to satisfy the other half's charitable desires. No system short of complete communism can eliminate the need for compassionate assistance.
Defects and Dangers in the Present System.—The first question which arises is: If property is so valuable morally, how many are profiting by it under the present system,[Pg 552] and how many are without its beneficent effects? Is the number of property-owners increasing or diminishing? In one of the morally most valuable forms of property, the number of those who profit is certainly decreasing relatively: viz., in the owning of homes. The building of private residences has practically ceased in New York and many other cities except for the very rich. With the increasing value of land the owning of homes is bound to become more and more rare. Only the large capitalist can put up the apartment house. In the ownership of shops and industries the number of owners has relatively decreased, that of clerks has increased. The wage-workers in cities are largely propertyless. The management of industries through corporations while theoretically affording opportunity for property has yet, as Judge Grosscup has pointed out forcibly, been such as to discourage the small investor, and to prompt to the consumption of wages as fast as received. The objection to individualism on this ground would then be as before, that it is not individual enough.
Defects and Dangers in the Present System.—The first question that comes up is: If property is so valuable morally, how many people are actually benefiting from it under the current system,[Pg 552] and how many are missing out on its positive effects? Are there more property owners now than before, or are there fewer? In one of the most morally valuable types of property, the number of people benefiting is certainly decreasing relatively: namely, in home ownership. The construction of private homes has nearly stopped in New York and many other cities, except for the very wealthy. With land values going up, owning a home is likely to become increasingly rare. Only large capitalists can afford to build apartment buildings. In the ownership of shops and businesses, the number of owners has relatively decreased, while the number of clerks has increased. Wage workers in cities are mostly without property. Managing industries through corporations, while theoretically providing opportunities for ownership, has, as Judge Grosscup has pointed out, often discouraged small investors and encouraged spending wages as quickly as they come in. The criticism of individualism on this basis would be, as before, that it isn't individual enough.
An objection of contrary character is that the possession of property releases its owner from any necessity of active effort or service to the public. It may therefore injure character on both its individual and its social side. Probably the absolute number of those who refrain from any social service because of their property is not very large, and it may be questioned whether the particular persons would be socially very valuable under any system if they are now oblivious to all the moral arguments for such activity and service.
An opposing viewpoint is that owning property frees its owner from any need to contribute or serve the community. This can harm their character both personally and socially. The total number of people who avoid any social contribution because of their property is likely not very high, and it can be debated whether those specific individuals would be socially beneficial in any system if they are currently indifferent to the moral reasons for such involvement and service.
A more serious objection to the individualistic policy is the enormous power allowed to the holders of great properties. It has been estimated that a trust fund recently created for two grandchildren will exceed five billion dollars when handed over. It is easily possible that some of the private fortunes now held may, if undisturbed, amount[Pg 553] to far more than the above within another generation. Moreover, the power of such a fortune is not limited to its own absolute purchasing value. By the presence of its owners upon directorates of industrial, transportation, banking, and insurance corporations the resources of many other owners are controlled. A pressure may be exerted upon political affairs compared with which actual contributions to campaign funds are of slight importance. The older theory in America was that the injury to the private character of the owners of wealth would negative the possible dangers to the public, since possession of large wealth would lead to relaxation of energy, or even to dissipation. It was assumed that the father acquired the fortune, the son spent it, and thus scattered it among the many, and the grandson began again at the bottom of the ladder. Now that this theory is no longer tenable, society will be obliged to ask how much power may safely be left to any individual.
A more serious objection to the individualistic policy is the enormous power granted to those with large amounts of property. It has been estimated that a trust fund recently created for two grandchildren will exceed five billion dollars when it's handed over. It's quite possible that some of the private fortunes currently held could, if left alone, total far more than that within another generation. Moreover, the power of such wealth isn't just limited to its own buying power. By having its owners on the boards of industrial, transportation, banking, and insurance companies, the resources of many other owners are controlled. There can be pressure exerted on political matters that outweighs the actual contributions to campaign funds. The older belief in America was that the negative impact on the private character of wealthy owners would counterbalance the potential dangers to the public since having large wealth would lead to a loss of energy or even to mismanagement. It was assumed that the father would acquire the wealth, the son would spend it, and thus distribute it among many people, allowing the grandson to start again at the bottom. Now that this belief is no longer valid, society will have to consider how much power can safely be left in the hands of any individual.
It must be recognized that the present management of such natural resources as forests under the régime of private property has been extremely wasteful and threatens serious injury to the United States. Individual owners cannot be expected to consider the welfare of the country at large, or of future generations; hence the water power is impaired and the timber supply of the future threatened.
It’s important to acknowledge that the current management of natural resources like forests, when treated as private property, has been highly wasteful and poses a significant risk to the United States. Individual owners are unlikely to think about the overall well-being of the country or future generations; as a result, water power is being diminished and the timber supply for the future is at risk.
Finally it must be remembered that many of the present evils and inequities in ownership are not due necessarily to a system of private property, but rather to special privileges possessed by classes of individuals. These may be survivals of past conquests of arms as in Europe, or derived by special legislation, or due to a perfectly unconscious attitude of public morals which carries over to a new situation the customs of an early day. Mill's famous indictment of present conditions is not in all respects so applicable to America as to the older countries of Europe,[Pg 554] but it has too much truth to be omitted in any ethical consideration.
Finally, it's important to remember that many of today's issues and inequalities in ownership aren't necessarily because of a system of private property, but rather because of special privileges held by certain groups of people. These privileges could be remnants of past military conquests in Europe, granted through specific laws, or a completely unintentional mindset in public morals that continues outdated customs into a new context. Mill's well-known criticism of current conditions isn't entirely as relevant to America as it is to older European countries,[Pg 554] but it still contains too much truth to be ignored in any ethical discussion.
"If the choice were to be made between communism with all its chances, and the present state of society with all its sufferings and injustices, if the institution of private property necessarily carried with it, as a consequence, that the produce of labor should be apportioned as we now see it, almost in an inverse ratio to the labor,—the largest portions to those who have not worked at all, the next largest to those whose work is almost nominal, and so in descending scale, the remuneration dwindling as the work grows harder and more disagreeable, until the most fatiguing and exhausting bodily labor cannot count with certainty on being able to earn even the necessaries of life,—if this, or communism, were the alternative, all the difficulties, great or small, of communism would be but as dust in the balance. But to make the comparison applicable, we must compare communism at its best with the régime of individual property, not as it is, but as it might be made. The principle of private property has never yet had a fair trial in any country." (Polit. Econ., Book II., ch. i.)
"If we had to choose between communism with all its possibilities and our current society with its suffering and injustices, if having private property meant that the rewards of labor were distributed as we see now—where the biggest rewards go to those who haven't worked at all, the next biggest to those who barely contribute, and so on, with pay decreasing as the work becomes more challenging and unpleasant, to the point where the most difficult and exhausting labor might not even earn the basic necessities of life—if this or communism were the options, all the problems of communism would seem trivial in comparison. But to make a fair comparison, we should look at communism at its best against the system of private property not as it currently stands, but as it could be improved. The principle of private property has never truly been tested fairly in any nation." (Polit. Econ., Book II., ch. i.)
§ 8. PRESENT TENDENCIES
Individualistic Foundations.—The general tendency up to very recent time in the United States has been decidedly individualistic, both in the policy concerning the method of holding property, and in the legal balance between vested property rights and the social welfare. Public lands were granted on easy terms to homesteaders; mines as well as soil were practically free to the prospector; school fund lands were in most cases sold for a song instead of being kept for the public. So general has been the attitude that all wealth ought to be in private hands that it has been difficult to convict men who have fraudulently obtained vast tracts of public land. The magnitude of the operation has given "respectability" to the beneficiaries. The taxing power has done little to maintain adjustment. In this, as in many other respects, the[Pg 555] policy of the United States has been far more individualistic than that of Great Britain. The latter has graded income and inheritance taxes. In the United States, on the other hand, the Federal taxation bears more heavily on the poor as they are the large body of consumers,—not, of course, in the sense that the individual poor man pays more than the individual rich man, but in the sense that a million of dollars owned by a thousand men pays more than a million owned by one man. Legally, the Constitution of the United States and certain of its amendments gave private rights extraordinary protection, especially when contracts were construed to mean charters, as well as private contracts. The public welfare was conceived to reside almost solely in private rights.[244]
Individualistic Foundations.—Up until very recently, the trend in the United States has been clearly individualistic, both in the way property is held and in how legal rights to property balance with social welfare. Public lands were given away easily to homesteaders; both mines and land were almost free for anyone exploring; school fund lands were typically sold cheaply instead of being preserved for the public good. The belief that all wealth should belong to individuals has made it hard to convict people who fraudulently acquired large amounts of public land. The scale of these actions has granted "respectability" to those who benefited. The power to tax has done little to address this imbalance. In many ways, the United States’ approach to property is even more individualistic than that of Great Britain. The latter implements progressive income and inheritance taxes. In contrast, in the United States, federal taxes tend to weigh more on the poor, as they represent a large group of consumers—not that an individual poor person pays more than an individual rich person, but rather that when a million dollars is owned by a thousand people, it contributes more in taxes than if it’s owned by one person. Legally, the U.S. Constitution and some of its amendments provide extraordinary protection for private rights, especially when contracts are interpreted as charters, in addition to private agreements. The public good was largely seen as residing in private rights.[244]
Increased Recognition of Public Welfare.—Recent policy and legal decisions show a decided change. Reserves of forest lands have been established. Water-supplies, parks, and many other kinds of property have been changed from private to public ownership. The question as to mines has been raised. Graded inheritance taxes have been established in some states, and the question of graded income taxes is likely to be more generally considered unless some other form of taxation based on the social values given to land, or franchises, or other forms of property seems more equitable. The Supreme Court in recent decisions "has read into the constitution two sweeping exceptions to the inviolability of property rights."[245] One is that of public use. "Whenever the owner of a property devotes it to a use in which the public has an interest, he in effect grants to the public an interest in such use, and must to the extent of that use submit to be controlled by the public for the common good so long as he maintains the use." The second exception is that of the[Pg 556] police power which in 1906 (204 U. S., 311, 318) was declared to extend "to so dealing with the conditions which exist in the state as to bring out of them the greatest welfare of its people." The application of this broad principle is still in an uncertain condition, but there can be no question that it recognizes a changed situation. When people are living in such interdependence as in the collective life of to-day, it is no longer possible to locate public welfare in any such preponderating degree in private rights as was justified under the conditions of a new country a century ago. Says Professor Smith:
Increased Recognition of Public Welfare.—Recent policies and legal rulings indicate a clear shift. Protected forest areas have been created. Water sources, parks, and various other properties have been converted from private to public ownership. There’s been a discussion about mines. Some states have introduced graded inheritance taxes, and the idea of graded income taxes is likely to gain more attention unless another tax system based on the social value of land, franchises, or other property types appears fairer. The Supreme Court, in recent rulings, "has interpreted the constitution to include two major exceptions to the inviolability of property rights."[245] One is related to public use. "Whenever the owner of a property puts it to a use that benefits the public, they essentially grant the public an interest in that use and must, to that extent, allow the public to regulate it for the common benefit as long as they maintain that use." The second exception pertains to the[Pg 556] police power, which was defined in 1906 (204 U. S., 311, 318) to encompass "managing the conditions within the state to ensure the greatest welfare for its people." The implementation of this broad principle is still somewhat unclear, but there's no doubt that it acknowledges a changed landscape. In our interconnected society today, it’s no longer feasible to place public welfare predominantly in private rights as was acceptable in the context of a new country a century ago. Professor Smith notes:
"On the fundamental question of the relation of public policy to private property rights the [Supreme] Court has abandoned the individualist views with which the founders of the constitution were imbued; and in its doctrines of the public use and the police power it has distinctly accepted what may be termed, in the literal and proper sense of the word, the socialist view. In so doing, it has unquestionably expressed the dominant opinion of the American people. The American people does not accept the collectivist theory; it believes in private property; but it recognizes that rights of property must yield, in cases of conflict, to the superior rights of society at large."
"On the fundamental question of the relationship between public policy and private property rights, the [Supreme] Court has moved away from the individualist beliefs held by the founders of the constitution. In its doctrines of public use and police power, it has clearly adopted what can be seen, in the literal and proper sense of the term, as a socialist perspective. By doing this, it has undeniably reflected the prevailing opinion of the American people. The American public does not embrace the collectivist theory; it believes in private property, but it acknowledges that property rights must give way, in cases of conflict, to the greater rights of society as a whole."
If some of the means set forth above for securing juster distribution were adopted, the first step toward Mill's demand[246] would be met. If the community should reap the return for its own growth, if taxation should be so arranged as to fall most heavily on those best able to pay rather than on those who are most honest or least able to evade, it would seem rational to hold that society will find a way to continue the four forms of control now existing, making such shifts as changing conditions require.
If some of the methods mentioned above for achieving a fairer distribution were put into place, the first step toward Mill's demand[246] would be fulfilled. If the community could benefit from its own growth, and if taxation were structured to primarily impact those who can afford to pay the most, rather than those who are genuinely honest or least likely to avoid it, it would make sense to believe that society will find a way to maintain the four types of control that currently exist, adapting as needed based on changing circumstances.
Some of these shiftings are already evident and give promise of greater justice without loss of any of the benefits accruing from private property.[Pg 557]
Some of these changes are already clear and show the potential for more justice without sacrificing any of the advantages that come from private property.[Pg 557]
Social Justice through Economic, Social, and Scientific Progress.—Not all moral advance comes "with observation," or by political agency. The economic process is providing in certain lines a substitute for property. Science and invention, which are themselves a fine illustration of the balance and interaction between individual and social intelligence, individual effort and social coöperation, are making possible in many ways a state of society in which men have at once greater freedom and greater power through association, greater individual development and greater socialization of interests, less private property but greater private use and enjoyment of what is common.
Social Justice through Economic, Social, and Scientific Progress.—Not all moral progress happens "with observation," or through political action. The economic system is providing an alternative to property in certain areas. Science and invention, which show the balance and interaction between individual and social intelligence, as well as individual effort and social cooperation, are creating a society where people have more freedom and power through collaboration, enhanced personal growth, and a greater sharing of interests, less private property but more personal use and enjoyment of shared resources.
The substitute for property provided by the economic process itself is permanence or security of support. If the person can count definitely upon a future, this is equivalent to the security of property. And through the organization of modern industry supplemented by insurance and pensions, either state, institutional, or in corporations, or in mutual benefit associations, there has been on the whole, a great increase of security, although it is still unfortunately true that the wage-worker may in most cases be dismissed at any moment, and has virtually no contract, or even any well-assured confidence of continued employment.
The alternative to property offered by the economic system itself is the stability or security of support. When a person can confidently rely on the future, it’s similar to the security of owning property. Thanks to the structure of modern industry, supplemented by insurance and pensions—whether from the state, institutions, corporations, or mutual benefit associations—there has generally been a significant increase in security. However, it is still unfortunately true that wage workers can often be let go at any time and typically do not have a solid contract or even a reliable expectation of ongoing employment.
It is a mutual coöperation of economic, social, and scientific factors which has brought about a great increase of individual use and enjoyment through public ownership. This has placed many of the things which make life worth living within the enjoyment of all, and at the same time given a far better service to the users than the old method of private ownership. In this change lies, perhaps, the greatest advance of justice in the economic sphere, and a great promise for the future. There was a time when if a man would sit down on a piece of ground and enjoy a fine landscape, he must own it. If he would have a plot where his children might play, he must own it. If he would[Pg 558] travel, he must carry his own lantern, and furnish his own protection from thieves. If he would have water, he must sink his own well. If he would send a letter, he must own or hire a messenger. If he would read a book, he must not merely own the book, but own or hire the author or copyist. If he would educate his children, he must own or hire the tutor. We have learned that public parks, public lighting and water works, public libraries, and public schools, are better than private provision.
It is a collaborative effort of economic, social, and scientific factors that has led to a significant increase in individual use and enjoyment through public ownership. This has made many of the things that make life worth living accessible to everyone, while also providing a much better service to users compared to the old system of private ownership. In this change lies, perhaps, the greatest advancement of justice in the economic realm, and a great promise for the future. There was a time when if someone wanted to sit on a piece of land and enjoy a beautiful view, they had to own it. If they wanted a place for their children to play, they had to own it. If they wanted to travel, they had to carry their own lantern and ensure their own safety from robbers. If they wanted water, they had to dig their own well. If they wanted to send a letter, they had to own or hire a messenger. If they wanted to read a book, they needed to not only own the book but also own or hire the author or copyist. If they wanted to educate their children, they had to own or hire a tutor. We have realized that public parks, public lighting and water systems, public libraries, and public schools are better than private alternatives.
The objection which comes from the individualist to this programme is that it does too much for the individual. It is better, urges individualism, to stimulate the individual's activity and leave his wants largely unsatisfied than to satisfy all his wants at the expense of his activity. But this assumes that what is done through public agencies is done for the people and not by the people. A democracy may do for itself what an aristocracy may not do for a dependent class. The greatest demoralization at the present time is not to those who have not, but to those who appropriate gains due to associated activity, complacently supposing that they have themselves created all that they enjoy.
The objection from the individualist to this program is that it does too much for the individual. Individualism argues that it's better to encourage individual activity and leave some desires unfulfilled than to meet all needs at the cost of personal initiative. However, this assumes that what is accomplished through public agencies is done for the people rather than by the people. A democracy can handle its own affairs in a way that an aristocracy cannot for a dependent class. The biggest issue today is not with those who have little, but with those who take credit for benefits that come from collective effort, thinking they have created everything they enjoy by themselves.
Another Great Advance is the Change in What Makes Up the Chief Values of Life.—In early times the values of life were largely found in food, clothing, personal ornaments, bodily comfort, sex gratifications. Enjoyment of these involved exclusive possession and therefore property. But with the advance of civilization an increasing proportion of life's values falls in the mental realm of sharable goods.
Another Great Advance is the Change in What Makes Up the Chief Values of Life.—In the past, the values of life were mainly about food, clothing, personal items, physical comfort, and sexual pleasures. Enjoying these required ownership and, hence, property. However, as civilization progressed, more and more of life's values shifted to the mental realm of things that can be shared.
Satisfaction in knowledge, in art, in association, in freedom, is not diminished, but increased when it is shared. The educated man may have no more property than the illiterate. He has access to a whole system of social values. He has freedom; he has a more genuinely independent type of power than accrues from the mere possession of things.[Pg 559] The society of the future will find a part of its justice in so adjusting its economic system that all may enter as fully as possible into this more social world.
Satisfaction in knowledge, art, community, and freedom doesn’t decrease; it actually grows when it’s shared. An educated person might own no more than someone who can’t read or write. However, they have access to a whole set of social values. They have freedom and a type of genuine independence that goes beyond just owning things.[Pg 559] The society of the future will achieve some of its fairness by adjusting its economic system so that everyone can participate as fully as possible in this more social world.
Methods of Social Selection.—Finally, recognizing all the value of the competitive process in the past as a method of selecting ability, it must be regarded as crude and wasteful. It is like the method of blind trial and error which obtains in the animal world. The method of ideas, of conscious use of means to secure ends, is the more effective and the more rational. Society now is gaining the scientific equipment which may allow the substitution of the more effective and less wasteful method. It should discover and educate capacity instead of giving merely a precarious encouragement to certain special types.
Methods of Social Selection.—Ultimately, while we acknowledge the importance of competition in the past as a way to identify talent, we must see it as crude and wasteful. It's similar to the method of trial and error observed in the animal kingdom. The approach that uses ideas and consciously employs resources to achieve goals is far more effective and rational. Society is now acquiring the scientific tools that could help shift towards this more efficient and less wasteful approach. It should aim to discover and nurture potential instead of just offering unstable support to specific types.
§ 9. THREE SPECIAL PROBLEMS
Three special problems may be noticed about which moral judgment is as yet uncertain: The open versus the closed shop, the capitalization of corporations, and the "unearned increment."
Three specific issues stand out for which moral judgment is still unclear: the open shop versus the closed shop, the capitalization of corporations, and the "unearned increment."
1. The Open versus the Closed Shop.—In certain industries in which the workmen are well organized they have made contracts with employers which provide that only union men shall be employed. Such a shop is called a closed shop, in distinction from an "open shop" in which non-union men may be employed in part or altogether. The psychological motive for the demand for the closed shop is natural enough: the union has succeeded in gaining certain advantages in hours or wages or both; this has required some expense and perhaps some risk. It is natural to feel that those who get the advantage should share the expense and effort, and failing this, should not be admitted to the shop. If the argument stopped here it would be insufficient for a moral justification for two reasons. First, joining a union involves much more than payment[Pg 560] of dues. It means control by the union in ways which may interfere with obligations to family, or even to the social order. Hence, to exclude a fellow workman from the opportunity to work because he—perhaps for conscientious reasons—would not belong to the union, could not be justified unless the union could make it appear that it was maintaining a social and not merely a group interest. Second, in some cases unions have sought to limit output. In so far as this is done not for reasons of health but to raise prices, the union is opposing the interest of consumers. Here again the union must exhibit a social justification if it is to gain social approval.
1. The Open versus the Closed Shop.—In certain industries where workers are well organized, they've made agreements with employers that only union members can be hired. This type of workplace is called a closed shop, as opposed to an "open shop" where non-union workers can be employed either in part or fully. The psychological reason behind the demand for a closed shop makes sense: the union has managed to secure certain benefits in terms of hours or wages or both; this has involved some costs and perhaps some risks. It’s only natural to believe that those who benefit should also share in the costs and efforts, and if they don’t, they shouldn’t be allowed in the shop. However, if the argument ended here, it wouldn’t be enough for a moral justification for two reasons. First, joining a union is about more than just paying dues. It means following the union’s control in ways that could interfere with obligations to family or even the broader community. Therefore, excluding a fellow worker from job opportunities because he—perhaps for personal reasons—won’t join the union can’t be justified unless the union can show it's serving a social purpose and not just its own interests. Second, in some instances, unions have tried to restrict output. When this is done not for health reasons but to increase prices, the union is acting against the interests of consumers. Again, the union needs to demonstrate a social justification if it wants society's approval.
On the other hand it may be noted that the individualist of the second sort—who believes in the competitive struggle as a moral process—has no ground on which to declare for "open shop." Exactly the same principle which would permit combination in capital and place no limit on competitive pressure, provided it is all done through free contracts, can raise no objection against combinations of laborers making the best contracts possible. When a syndicate of capitalists has made a highly favorable contract or successfully underwritten a large issue of stock, it is not customary under the principle of "open shop" to give a share in the contract to all who ask for it, or to let the whole public in "on the ground floor." Nor are capitalists accustomed to leave a part of the market to be supplied by some competitor for fear such competitor may suffer if he does not have business. When the capitalist argues for the open shop upon the ground of freedom and democracy, it seems like the case of the mote and the beam.
On the other hand, it’s worth noting that the individualist of the second kind—who sees the competitive struggle as a moral process—has no basis to advocate for an "open shop." The same principle that allows capital to combine and places no limits on competitive pressure, as long as everything is done through free contracts, also does not oppose groups of workers making the best contracts they can. When a group of capitalists secures a highly beneficial contract or successfully backs a large stock offering, it isn’t common practice under the "open shop" principle to share a portion of that contract with everyone who asks or to invite the entire public to join in at the start. Likewise, capitalists typically do not leave part of the market to be filled by a competitor simply out of concern that the competitor might struggle if they don’t get business. When capitalists argue for the open shop on the grounds of freedom and democracy, it resembles the case of the mote and the beam.
An analogy with a political problem may aid: Has a nation the right to exclude (or tax heavily) goods or persons from other countries? May it maintain a "closed shop"? The policy of the American colonists and of the United States has varied. The Puritans maintained a[Pg 561] "closed shop" on religious lines. They came to this country to maintain a certain religion and polity. They expelled several men who did not agree with them. The United States excludes Chinese laborers, and imposes a tariff which in many cases is intended to be prohibitive against the products of other countries. This is done avowedly to protect the laborer, and in so far as it is effective it closes the shop. The maxim "This is a white man's country" is a similar "closed shop" utterance. On moral grounds the non-union man is in the same category as the man of alien race or country. What, if anything, can justify a nation or smaller group from excluding others from its benefits? Clearly the only conditions are (1) that the group or nation is existing for some morally justifiable end, which (2) would be endangered by the admission of the outsiders. A colony established to work out religious or political liberty would be justified in excluding a multitude who sought to enter it and then subvert these principles. If a union is working for a morally valuable end, e.g., a certain standard of living which is morally desirable, and if this were threatened by the admission of non-union men, the closed shop would seem to be justified. If the purpose were merely to secure certain advantages to a small group, and if the open shop would not lower the standard but merely extend its range of benefits, it is hard to see why the closed shop is not a selfish principle—though no more selfish than the grounds on which the tariff is usually advocated.
Comparing it to a political issue might help: Does a nation have the right to exclude (or heavily tax) goods or people from other countries? Can it maintain a "closed shop"? The policies of the American colonists and the United States have changed over time. The Puritans established a [Pg 561] "closed shop" based on religious beliefs. They came to this country to uphold a specific religion and political system. They expelled several individuals who disagreed with them. The United States has excluded Chinese laborers and imposed tariffs that are often intended to be prohibitive against products from other countries. This is openly done to protect the laborer, and to the extent it works, it effectively closes the shop. The saying "This is a white man's country" reflects a similar "closed shop" mentality. On moral grounds, a non-union worker is treated the same as someone from a different race or country. What, if anything, can justify a nation or smaller group from excluding others from its benefits? Clearly, the only justifications are (1) that the group or nation exists for some morally acceptable purpose, and (2) that this purpose would be threatened by admitting outsiders. A colony created to pursue religious or political freedom would be justified in excluding many who sought to enter and then undermine these principles. If a union is working towards a morally valuable goal, like achieving a desirable standard of living, and if this goal were threatened by the inclusion of non-union workers, then the closed shop would seem justified. However, if the aim is simply to provide certain advantages to a small group, and if an open shop wouldn’t lower the standard but merely spread its benefits, it’s difficult to understand why the closed shop isn’t a selfish principle—though it’s no more selfish than the reasons usually given for supporting tariffs.
2. The Capitalization of Corporations, especially of public service corporations, is a matter on which there is a difference of policy in different states, owing probably to uncertainty as to the morality of the principles involved. The two theories held are: (a) Companies should issue capital stock only on the basis of money paid in; dividends then represent a return on actual investment. (b) Companies may issue whatever stock they please, or[Pg 562] whatever they expect their income will enable them to pay dividends upon; dividends will then represent return for valuable privileges, or for some utility to be marketed. In behalf of this latter view it may be claimed that if the company pays dividends the investors have nothing to complain of, and if it sells its products or transportation at market rates, the consumer has nothing to complain of.
2. The Capitalization of Corporations, especially of public service corporations, is a topic where different states have varying policies, likely due to uncertainty about the ethics of the principles involved. There are two main theories: (a) Companies should only issue capital stock based on actual money paid in; dividends then reflect a return on the real investment. (b) Companies can issue any stock they want, or based on what they believe their income can support in terms of dividends; dividends would then represent a return for valuable privileges or for some product being sold. Supporters of this latter view argue that if the company pays dividends, investors have no reason to complain, and if it sells its products or services at market rates, consumers have no reason to complain either.
So far as the relations between corporation and investor are concerned, the issues are simple. If the stocks are issued with no expectation that they will give any return, merely to "sell," it is pure dishonesty, of the same type which under cruder conditions sold spavined horses or made counterfeit money, and now assumes the more vulgar type of dealing in "green goods." The fact that fictitious capital can be publicly advertised, gives it a financial but not a moral advantage. This, however, would have such decided limitations, credulous as human nature is, that if fictitious capital paid no dividends it would soon have no market. Hence, for the far-seeing promoter, the pressure is toward making some at least of the fictitious capital pay dividends. What is the principle in this case? If we are dealing with a new and untried mode of production or public service, the case is simply that of any speculation. If a proposed product has a possible utility, but at the same time involves so much risk that in the long run only half of such enterprises will succeed, society may consider it worth offering a profit equal to fifty per cent. in order to pay for the risk. If, on the other hand, the income is to derive from valuable public franchises, or from the growth of the community and its necessities, the case is different. Here there is little, if any, risk for which it is fair for society to pay. The excessive capital beyond the cost is designed to disguise the rate of profit, and therefore conceal from the community the cost of the goods or service. If the public demands cheaper rates it is told that the company is now[Pg 563] paying only a fair dividend upon its stock.[247] The usual method of capitalizing many enterprises of a quasi-public sort is to issue bonds to cover the cost of construction or plant, and then one or more series of stocks which are known as "velvet." In part these stocks may represent a work of organization which is a legitimate public service, but in many cases they represent devices for transferring public wealth to private property. Enormous sums have been taken from the public in this manner. The element which makes this method particularly obnoxious is that the quasi-public corporations are given a monopoly by the community and then take advantage of this to capitalize indefinitely the necessities of a growing community. In this case the conception of public service is lost sight of in the "dazzling possibility of public exploitation."[248]
As far as the relationship between corporations and investors goes, the issues are straightforward. If stocks are issued with no expectation of any return, just to "sell," it's outright dishonest, similar to selling broken-down horses or producing counterfeit money, and now takes the more crude form of dealing in "green goods." The fact that fictitious capital can be publicly advertised gives it a financial edge, but not a moral one. However, this would have significant limitations; as gullible as people can be, if fictitious capital didn’t pay dividends, it would quickly lose market interest. Therefore, for forward-thinking promoters, there’s a push to make at least some of the fictitious capital pay dividends. What’s the principle here? If we’re looking at a new and untested mode of production or public service, it’s similar to any speculation. If a proposed product has some potential use but also comes with so much risk that only half of such ventures will succeed in the long run, society may find it reasonable to offer a profit of fifty percent to cover that risk. On the other hand, if the income is sourced from valuable public franchises or from the growth of the community and its needs, the situation changes. Here, there’s little to no risk for which society should be liable to pay. The excessive capital beyond the costs is intended to mask the profit rate, thereby hiding from the community the actual cost of the goods or services. If the public demands lower rates, they are told that the company is currently paying only a fair dividend on its stock. The typical approach to capitalizing many quasi-public enterprises is to issue bonds to cover construction or plant costs, and then one or more sets of stocks known as "velvet." Some of these stocks may represent legitimate public service organization efforts, but in many cases, they are mechanisms for transferring public wealth to private ownership. Huge amounts have been extracted from the public in this way. What makes this method particularly harmful is that quasi-public corporations are given a monopoly by the community and then exploit this to indefinitely capitalize the needs of a growing community. In this scenario, the idea of public service is overshadowed by the “dazzling possibility of public exploitation.”
Few methods of extorting wealth have equaled this. In some cases bribery of public officials has added an item of expense to be collected later from the public. When the various forms of public service or protected industry were first projected there was risk involved. It was necessary to offer inducements to capital to engage in them. It was desirable to have railroads, gas, water, express service. But as the factor of risk has been eliminated, the public tires of paying double prices, and a "fair" return must be estimated on the basis of actual rather than fictitious capital. The public has come to have a clear idea as to the morality of such practices as have been employed in letting contracts for public buildings at prices far above market value. The New York City courthouse and Pennsylvania capitol offer familiar examples. Does it differ materially from such practices when a com[Pg 564]pany charges the public an excessive price for transportation or lighting, and when State or municipal authorities authorize by franchise or monopoly such excessive charges? Probably the conscience of the next century, if not of the next generation, will fail to see the superior moral quality of the latter procedure.
Few methods of extracting wealth have matched this. In some cases, bribing public officials has added an expense that will be collected later from the public. When various forms of public service or protected industries were first proposed, there was some risk involved. It was necessary to offer incentives for capital to invest in them. Having railroads, gas, water, and express services was important. But as the element of risk has been reduced, the public is getting tired of paying inflated prices, and a "fair" return must be calculated based on actual rather than inflated capital. The public now understands the ethics of practices used to award contracts for public buildings at prices much higher than market value. The New York City courthouse and Pennsylvania capitol are well-known examples. Is it really different when a company charges the public excessive rates for transportation or lighting, and when state or municipal authorities permit these high charges through franchises or monopolies? Probably the conscience of the next century, if not the next generation, won't see the moral superiority of this latter practice.
3. The "Unearned Increment."—This term is applied most frequently to the increase in land value or franchise value which is due, not to the owner, but to the growth of the community. A tract of land is bought at a price fixed by its value as farm land. A city grows up. The owner of the land may have been active in the building up of industry, but he may not. An increase of values follows, which is due to the growth of the community. Shall the owner have it all, or shall the community have it all, or shall there be a division? The growth in value of a franchise for gas, electric lighting, transportation, presents the same problem. It is not usually recognized, however, that the same principle is found in every increase of value due to increasing demand. The logical basis for distinction would seem to be that in some cases increase of demand calls out competition, and the price is lowered; the public thus receives its share in lower cost. In other cases, notably those first mentioned, there can be no competition, the price is therefore not often lowered unless by legislative action, and the whole benefit goes to the owner of land or franchise. As regards land, the case is much stronger in Europe, for land titles were originally gained there largely by seizure, whereas in America private titles have been largely through purchase.
3. The "Unearned Increment."—This term is most often used to describe the increase in land value or franchise value that happens not because of the owner, but because of the growth of the community. A piece of land is bought at a price based on its value as agricultural land. As a city develops, the owner of the land might have contributed to the industrial growth, but not necessarily. This leads to a rise in values due to the community's expansion. The question then arises: should the owner keep all the profits, should the community take all the benefits, or should there be a split? The increased value of franchises for gas, electricity, and transportation raises the same issue. However, it's often overlooked that the same principle applies to any rise in value caused by increasing demand. The logical distinction seems to be that in some cases, rising demand creates competition, leading to lower prices, which allows the public to benefit from reduced costs. In other cases, especially those mentioned earlier, competition is often absent, so prices are rarely lowered unless through legislative measures, and the full advantage goes to the owner of the land or franchise. Regarding land, this argument is even stronger in Europe, where land titles were mostly obtained through seizure, whereas in America, private titles were largely acquired through purchase.
Individualism, according as it argues from the platform of natural rights or from that of social welfare, would claim either that individuals should have all the increase because they have a right to all they can get under a system of free contracts, or that it is for the social wel[Pg 565]fare to allow them all they can get since private property is public wealth. From the standpoint of natural rights the reply would seem to be unanswerable: the community gives the increased value; it belongs to the community. From the standpoint of social welfare the answer is not so simple. It might, for example, be socially desirable to encourage the owners of farming land by leaving to them the increase in value due to the growth of the country, whereas city land-owners might need no such inducement. Investors in a new form of public service corporation might need greater inducements than would be fair to those in enterprises well established. But, although details are complex, the social conscience is working toward this general principle: the community should share in the values which it produces. If it cannot do this by cheaper goods and better service, it must by graded taxation, by ownership, or by some other means. The British government has already considered a measure for ascertaining the land values in Scotland as a preliminary step toward adjustment of this question.
Individualism, whether it advocates for natural rights or social welfare, would argue that individuals either deserve to keep all the benefits because they have the right to everything they can earn under a system of free contracts, or that for the sake of social welfare, they should be allowed to keep everything they can earn since private property contributes to public wealth. From the perspective of natural rights, the argument seems unassailable: the community creates the increased value; therefore, it rightfully belongs to the community. However, from the standpoint of social welfare, the answer isn't straightforward. For instance, it might be beneficial for society to motivate landowners in rural areas by letting them keep the increase in value brought about by the growth of the country, whereas urban landowners may not require such incentives. Investors in a new type of public service corporation could need more encouragement than those involved in well-established businesses. Despite the complexities, society is leaning towards the idea that the community should benefit from the value it generates. If it can't do this through cheaper goods and better services, it could achieve it through graduated taxation, ownership, or other methods. The British government has already looked into evaluating land values in Scotland as an initial step toward addressing this issue.
APPENDIX TO CHAPTER XXV
PROFESSOR SEAGER'S PROGRAMME OF SOCIAL LEGISLATION
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO WAGE-EARNERS
In the conviction that in the field of social legislation the United States is behind the more progressive countries of Europe, Professor Henry R. Seager, of Columbia University, presented the following Outline for discussion at a meeting of the American Association for Labor Legislation, December 30, 1907. It is reproduced with his consent as giving concrete expression to several of the principles advocated in the foregoing chapters.
In the belief that the United States lags behind the more progressive countries in Europe when it comes to social legislation, Professor Henry R. Seager from Columbia University shared the following Outline for discussion at a meeting of the American Association for Labor Legislation on December 30, 1907. It is reproduced with his permission as it clearly reflects several of the principles discussed in the previous chapters.
The ends to be aimed at in any programme of social legislation are:
The goals to focus on in any social legislation program are:
I. To protect wage-earners in the continued enjoyment of standards of living to which they are already accustomed.
I. To protect workers in the ongoing enjoyment of the living standards they are already used to.
II. To assist them to attain to higher standards of living.
II. To help them reach better standards of living.
I. Measures to protect prevailing standards of living.
I. Measures to protect current standards of living.
The principal contingencies which threaten standards of living already acquired are: (1) industrial accidents; (2) illness; (3) invalidity and old age; (4) premature death; (5) unemployment. These contingencies are not in practice adequately provided against by wage-earners themselves. In consequence the losses they entail, in the absence of any social provision against them, fall with crushing force on the families which suffer from them, and only too often reduce such families from a position of independence and self-respect to one of humiliating and efficiency-destroying social dependency. The following remedies for the evils resulting from this situation are suggested.
The main threats to the standard of living that people have already achieved are: (1) industrial accidents; (2) illness; (3) disability and old age; (4) premature death; (5) unemployment. Workers often don’t do enough to protect themselves against these risks. As a result, the losses they cause can hit families hard, and too frequently push them from a place of independence and self-respect into a demoralizing and destructive dependency on society. Here are some suggested solutions to address the problems arising from this situation.
(1) Employers' liability laws fail to provide adequate indemnity to the victims of industrial accidents because in a large proportion of cases no legal blame attaches to the employer[Pg 567] and because litigation under them is costly and uncertain in its outcome. Adequate indemnification must be sought along the line of workmen's compensation for all industrial accidents at the expense of the employer (the British system) or of compulsory accident insurance (the German system). The former seems to accord better with American ideas and traditions.
(1) Employers' liability laws don't provide enough financial protection to victims of industrial accidents because, in many cases, the employer is not legally at fault[Pg 567] and because going to court over these issues is expensive and unpredictable in terms of results. We need to look for better compensation options similar to workers' compensation for all industrial accidents, funded by the employer (like the British system) or through mandatory accident insurance (like the German system). The first option seems to align more closely with American values and traditions.
(2) The principle of workmen's compensation may be extended to include indemnity for loss of wages due to trade diseases. Provision against illness not directly traceable to the employment must be sought either in compulsory illness insurance or in subsidized and state-directed sick-insurance clubs. Trade unions may assume the functions of such clubs in organized trades. The latter plan seems better suited to present American conditions than compulsory illness insurance.
(2) The principle of workers' compensation can be broadened to cover wage loss resulting from job-related illnesses. Protection against illnesses that can’t be directly linked to the job should be found in mandatory health insurance or in subsidized, government-supported sick-insurance groups. Trade unions can take on the role of these groups in organized industries. This approach seems to fit current American conditions better than mandatory health insurance.
(3) Provision against invalidity and old age may be through compulsory old age insurance, or through state old age pensions. The latter, though more costly, are believed to be better suited to American conditions, when hedged about by proper restrictions, than compulsory old age insurance with the elaborate administrative machinery which it entails.
(3) Protection against disability and retirement can be provided through mandatory retirement insurance or through government pensions for the elderly. The latter, while more expensive, is thought to be more appropriate for American circumstances, especially if there are proper regulations in place, than mandatory retirement insurance, which requires complex administrative processes.
(4) Premature death may be provided against by an extension of the machinery for caring for the victims of industrial accident and of illness to provide for their families when accident or illness results fatally.
(4) We can protect against premature death by expanding the systems that support victims of workplace accidents and illnesses to also support their families when an accident or illness leads to death.
(5) Provision against losses due to unemployment is attended with great difficulties because unemployment is so frequently the consequence of incapacity or of disinclination for continuous labor. The most promising plan for providing against this evil appears to be through subsidizing and supervising trade unions which pay out-of-work benefits to stimulate this side of their activity. Public employment bureaus and industrial colonies for the unemployed may also help to alleviate the evil of unemployment.
(5) Protecting against losses from unemployment is really tough because unemployment often results from either the inability or the unwillingness to work continuously. The best approach to tackle this issue seems to be by funding and overseeing trade unions that provide benefits for those out of work to encourage this aspect of their work. Public job agencies and work colonies for the unemployed might also help reduce the problem of unemployment.
Adequate social provision against these five contingencies along the lines suggested, would, it is believed, go a long way towards solving the problem of social dependency. If these concessions were made to the demands of social justice, a more drastic policy towards social dependents than public opinion will now sanction might be inaugurated with good prospect of confining social dependency to the physically, mentally, and morally defective.
Adequate social support for these five issues, as suggested, is believed to significantly help reduce social dependency. If we make these concessions to fulfill the demands of social justice, we could implement a more aggressive policy towards social dependents than what public opinion currently allows, with a good chance of limiting social dependency to those who are physically, mentally, and morally impaired.
II. Measures to elevate standards of living.
II. Ways to improve quality of life.
The primary conditions essential to rising standards of living are energy and enterprise on the part of wage-earners and opportunities to make energy and enterprise count in the form of higher earnings. The principal contributions which social legislation may make to advancing standards of living in the United States are believed to be: (1) measures serving to encourage saving for future needs on the part of wage-earners by providing safe investments for savings; (2) measures protecting wage-earners from the debilitating effects of an unregulated competition; (3) measures serving to bring within the reach of all opportunities for industrial training. Standards of living will also be advanced, of course, by nearly all measures calculated to promote the general well-being, such as tax and tariff-reform legislation, laws safeguarding the national domain, the public regulation of corporations, especially those with monopolistic powers, etc., but these are not usually classed under the head of social legislation.
The main things necessary for improving living standards are energy and initiative from workers, along with opportunities to turn that energy and initiative into higher earnings. The key ways that social legislation can help boost living standards in the United States are believed to include: (1) measures that encourage workers to save for future needs by offering safe investment options; (2) measures that protect workers from the harmful effects of unregulated competition; (3) measures that provide access to industrial training for everyone. Living standards will also improve through nearly all actions aimed at promoting overall well-being, like tax and tariff reforms, laws protecting public lands, and regulations on corporations, especially monopolies, but these are typically not categorized as social legislation.
(1) The greatest present need under this head is for a postal savings bank like those of European countries. The advantages of a postal savings bank over privately managed banks are the wider distribution of places of deposit, post-offices being located in every section of the country, and the greater confidence depositors would feel in such a bank. Once established the postal savings bank might enter the insurance field, as has the British postal savings bank, not as a rival of privately managed insurance companies, but to bring to every wage-earner the opportunity to secure safe insurance. Next to providing itself opportunities for safe investment and insurance, the government has an important duty to perform in supervising the business of privately managed savings banks and insurance companies. Notwithstanding the progress made in recent years in the United States in this field, there is still something left for social legislation to accomplish.
(1) The biggest current need in this area is for a postal savings bank like those in European countries. The benefits of a postal savings bank compared to privately managed banks include wider access to deposit locations, as post offices are found in every part of the country, and greater trust depositors would have in such a bank. Once it's established, the postal savings bank could also venture into insurance, similar to the British postal savings bank, not to compete with privately managed insurance companies, but to give every worker the chance to get secure insurance. Alongside providing safe investment and insurance opportunities, the government has a crucial role in overseeing the operations of privately managed savings banks and insurance companies. Despite the progress made in recent years in the United States in this area, there is still more that social legislation needs to achieve.
(2) If energy and enterprise are to be kept at a maximum, wage-earners must be protected from exhausting toil under unhealthful conditions. Skilled wage-earners can usually protect themselves through trade unions, but unskilled workers, women and children, require legal protection. Under this head belong, therefore, the familiar types of protective labor laws. The following may be specified:
(2) To maintain maximum energy and productivity, workers need to be safeguarded from exhausting labor in unhealthy environments. Skilled workers can often look after themselves through trade unions, but unskilled workers, women, and children need legal protection. This includes the well-known types of protective labor laws. The following can be identified:
(a) Laws prohibiting the employment of children below[Pg 569] fourteen in all gainful pursuits. Such laws should be uniform throughout the United States and rigidly enforced by means of employment certificates based on convincing evidence of age and physical examination to determine fitness. As provision for free public education is made more adequate to present needs the minimum age may be advanced perhaps to sixteen.
(a) Laws that ban the employment of children under[Pg 569] fourteen in any job that provides income. These laws should be consistent across the United States and strictly enforced through employment certificates that require solid proof of age and a physical exam to assess fitness. As access to free public education improves to meet current demands, the minimum age may be raised to possibly sixteen.
(b) Laws limiting the hours of labor of young persons over fourteen. Protection here should extend to eighteen, at least in factory employments, and employment certificates should be required of all under that age.
(b) Laws that limit the working hours for young people over fourteen. Protection should extend to eighteen, at least in factory jobs, and work permits should be required for everyone under that age.
(c) Laws limiting the hours of labor of women. In the regulation of women's work in the United States the principal needs are uniformity and machinery for efficient enforcement. The last is facilitated by the plan of specifying in the law the working period for the protected classes, and American courts must be brought to see the reasonableness (administratively) of such prescriptions. The nine-hour day and prohibition of night work set a high enough standard until greater uniformity and more efficient enforcement shall have been secured.
(c) Laws limiting the hours that women can work. In regulating women's work in the United States, the main goals are consistency and systems for effective enforcement. This is made easier by specifying the working hours for the groups being protected in the law, and American courts need to recognize the practicality of these regulations. The nine-hour workday and the ban on night shifts set a strong enough standard until we achieve greater consistency and more effective enforcement.
(d) Prescriptions in regard to sanitation and safety appliances. General prescriptions in regard to ventilation, etc., need to be made more exact, and much more attention needs to be given to the special regulation of dangerous trades, the existence of which has been largely ignored thus far in American legislation.
(d) Rules about sanitation and safety equipment. General rules about ventilation, etc., need to be more specific, and much more attention needs to be paid to the special regulations for hazardous industries, which have largely been overlooked in American laws until now.
(3) The chief reason for restricting the labor of children and young persons is to permit the physical and mental development of childhood and youth to proceed unhampered and to ripen into strong, vigorous, and efficient manhood and womanhood. To attain this end, it is necessary to provide not only for wholesome living conditions and general free public education, but also for special industrial training for older children superior to the training afforded in modern factories and workshops. The apprenticeship system now fails as a method of industrial training, even in those few trades which retain the forms of apprenticeship. There is urgent social need for comprehensive provision for industrial training as a part of the public school system, not to take the place of the training now given to children under fourteen, but to hold those between fourteen and sixteen in school. As this need is supplied the period of compulsory school attendance may gradually be extended up to the sixteenth year. The guiding principle of such industrial training should be that it is the[Pg 570] function of free public education in the United States not only to prepare children to lead useful, well-rounded and happy lives, but to command the earnings without which such lives are impossible.
(3) The main reason for limiting the work hours of children and teens is to allow their physical and mental growth to develop freely, leading to strong, capable adults. To achieve this, we need to ensure not just healthy living conditions and access to free public education, but also high-quality industrial training for older kids that goes beyond what's offered in today’s factories and workshops. The current apprenticeship system is failing as a means of industrial training, even in the few trades that still use apprenticeships. There is a pressing social need for a comprehensive industrial training program as part of the public school system, which shouldn't replace the education provided to kids under fourteen, but instead keep those aged fourteen to sixteen in school. As this need is met, the mandatory school attendance age may gradually be raised to sixteen. The main goal of this industrial training should be that free public education in the United States not only prepares children for useful, fulfilling, and happy lives, but also equips them to earn the income necessary for such lives to be possible.
The above programme of social legislation is urged as a step towards realizing that canon of social justice which demands for all equal industrial opportunities. It is believed that it will also help to raise the standard of citizenship in the country by making both wage-earners and employers more intelligent, more efficient, and more truly democratic. Thus it will serve to prepare the way for such further industrial reorganization as may be found desirable.
The above social legislation program is promoted as a step toward achieving the principle of social justice that calls for equal industrial opportunities for everyone. It is believed that it will also help elevate the standard of citizenship in the country by making both workers and employers more knowledgeable, more efficient, and more genuinely democratic. In this way, it will pave the way for any further necessary industrial reorganization.
FOOTNOTES:
[241] February 24, 1908.
[242] Spargo, Socialism, 220-27.
[243] Philosophical Review, xiv., 370 f.
[245] I have followed in this paragraph the discussion of Professor Munroe Smith, Van Norden's Magazine, February, 1908. For a full history see E. Freund, The Police Power, 1905.
[245] In this paragraph, I have followed the discussion by Professor Munroe Smith in Van Norden's Magazine, February 1908. For a complete history, see E. Freund's The Police Power, 1905.
[246] Above, p. 554.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. 554.
[247] As in the case of gas in New York City, where the court has decided that the public cannot refuse to pay interest on the value of the franchise—its own gift.
[247] Similar to the situation with gas in New York City, where the court has ruled that the public cannot decline to pay interest on the value of the franchise—it’s their own gift.
[248] Cf. Hadley, Economics, p. 159.
CHAPTER XXVI
THE FAMILY
The family in its moral aspects has one end, the common good of all its members, but this has three aspects. (1) Marriage converts an attachment between man and woman, either of passion or of friendship, into a deliberate, intimate, permanent, responsible union for a common end of mutual good. It is this common end, a good of a higher, broader, fuller sort than either could attain in isolation, which lifts passion from the impulsive or selfish to the moral plane; it is the peculiar intimacy and the peculiar demands for common sympathy and co-operation, which give it greater depth and reach than ordinary friendship. (2) The family is the great social agency for the care and training of the race. (3) This function reacts upon the character of the parents. Tenderness, sympathy, self-sacrifice, steadiness of purpose, responsibility, and activity, are all demanded and usually evoked by the children. A brief sketch of the development of the family and of its psychological basis, will prepare the way for a consideration of its present problems.
The family, in terms of its moral aspects, has one main goal: the common good of all its members, which has three dimensions. (1) Marriage transforms a bond between a man and a woman, whether based on passion or friendship, into a conscious, intimate, lasting, and responsible union aimed at mutual benefit. This shared goal, a greater good that neither could achieve alone, elevates passion from being impulsive or selfish to a moral level; it is the unique intimacy and the special demands for shared understanding and collaboration that give it more depth and significance than regular friendship. (2) The family serves as a primary social institution for nurturing and educating the next generation. (3) This role influences the character of the parents. Qualities like tenderness, empathy, selflessness, determination, responsibility, and engagement are all required and often awakened by the children. A brief overview of the family's evolution and its psychological foundations will set the stage for discussing its current challenges.
§ 1. HISTORICAL ANTECEDENTS OF THE MODERN FAMILY
The division of the sexes appeals to the biologist as an agency for securing greater variability, and so greater possibility of adaptation and progress. It has also to the sociologist the value of giving greater variety in function, and so a much richer society than could exist without it. Morally, the realization of these values, and[Pg 572] the further effects upon character noted above, depend greatly upon the terms under which the marriage union is formed and maintained. The number of parties to the union, the mode of forming it, its stability, and the relations of husband and wife, parents and children, while in the family relation, have shown in western civilization a tendency toward certain lines of progress, although the movement has been irregular and has been interrupted by certain halts or even reversions.
The separation of genders interests biologists because it helps create more variability, leading to better chances for adaptation and growth. For sociologists, it adds value by providing greater diversity in roles, resulting in a richer society than would be possible otherwise. Morally, achieving these benefits, along with the additional influences on character mentioned earlier, largely depends on how the marriage union is established and maintained. Factors like the number of people in the union, how it’s formed, its stability, and the relationships between husband and wife, as well as between parents and children within the family, have shown a tendency towards specific paths of progress in Western civilization, even though this progress has often been uneven and sometimes stalled or reversed.
The Maternal Type.—The early family, certainly in many parts of the world, was formed when a man left his father and mother to "cleave unto his wife," that is, when the woman remained in her own group and the man came from his group to live with her. This tended to give the woman continued protection—and also continued control—by her own relatives, and made the children belong to the mother's clan. As recent ethnologists seem inclined to agree, this does not mean a matriarchal family. The woman's father and brothers, rather than the woman, are in the last analysis the authority. At the same time, at a stage when physical force is so large a factor, this type of family undoubtedly favors the woman's condition as compared with the next to be mentioned.
The Maternal Type.—In many parts of the world, the early family was formed when a man left his parents to "join his wife," meaning the woman stayed with her group while the man came from his group to live with her. This arrangement provided the woman with ongoing protection—and also ongoing control—by her relatives and made the children part of the mother's clan. Recent ethnologists seem to agree that this does not indicate a matriarchal family. Ultimately, the authority lies with the woman's father and brothers, rather than the woman herself. At the same time, during a period when physical strength played a significant role, this family structure undoubtedly benefits the woman compared to the next type that will be discussed.
The Paternal Type.—When the woman leaves her own group to live in the house of her husband, it means a possible loss of backing and position for her. But it means a great gain for the influence which insures the wife's fidelity, the father's authority over the children and interest in them, and finally the permanence of the family. The power of the husband and father reached its extreme among western peoples in the patriarchate at Rome, which allowed him the right of life and death. At its best the patriarchal type of family fostered the dignity and power of a ruler and owner, the sense of honor which watched jealously over self and wife and children to keep the name unsullied; finally the respective attitudes[Pg 573] of protector and protected enhanced the charm of each for the other. At its worst it meant domineering brutality, and either the weakness of abject submission or the misery of hopeless injustice.
The Paternal Type.—When a woman leaves her own group to move into her husband’s house, it can mean losing support and status. However, it also brings significant benefits that help ensure the wife’s loyalty, the father's authority over the children, his involvement with them, and ultimately the stability of the family. The husband’s and father’s power was at its peak among Western societies during the patriarchate in Rome, which gave him the right to decide life and death. At its best, the patriarchal family model promoted the dignity and power of a leader and owner, along with a sense of honor that guarded the family’s reputation; the protective roles of both husband and wife enriched their bond. At its worst, it led to oppressive dominance, resulting in either the weakness of extreme submission or the pain of unrelenting injustice.
Along with this building up of "father right" came variations in the mode of gaining a wife. When the man takes a wife instead of going to his wife, he may either capture her, or purchase her, or serve for her. In any of these cases she may become to a certain extent his property as well as his wife. This does not necessarily imply a feeling of humiliation. The Kafir women profess great contempt for a system in which a woman is not worth buying. But it evidently favors a commercial theory of the whole relation. The bride's consent may sometimes be a necessary part of the transaction, but it is not always.
As "father right" became more established, the ways of acquiring a wife changed. When a man takes a wife rather than going to her, he may either capture her, buy her, or work for her. In any of these scenarios, she can be seen as both his wife and a kind of property. This doesn't necessarily mean there is a feeling of humiliation. Kafir women openly express disdain for a system where women aren't seen as valuable enough to buy. However, it clearly supports a more commercial view of the entire relationship. The bride's consent can sometimes be a necessary part of the deal, but it isn't always required.
Effects of Father Right.—This family of "father right" is also likely to encourage a theory that the man should have greater freedom in marriage than the woman. In the lowest types of civilization we often find the marital relations very loose from our point of view, although, as was noted in Chapter II., these peoples usually make up for this in the rigidity of the rules as to who may marry or have marriage relations. With some advance in civilization and with the father right, we are very apt to find polygamy permitted to chiefs or those who can afford it, even though the average man may have but one wife. In certain cases the wives may be an economic advantage rather than a burden. It goes along with a family in which father and children are of first importance that a wife may even be glad to have her servant bear the children if they may only be reckoned as hers. The husband has thus greater freedom—for polyandry seems to have been rare among civilized peoples except under stress of poverty. The greater freedom of the husband is likely to appear also in the[Pg 574] matter of divorce. Among many savage peoples divorce is easy for both parties if there is mutual consent, but with the families in which father right prevails it is almost always easier for the man. The ancient Hebrew might divorce his wife for any cause he pleased, but there is no mention of a similar right on her part, and it doubtless did not occur to the lawgiver. The code of Hammurabi allows the man to put away the mother of his children by giving her and her children suitable maintenance, or a childless wife by returning the bride price, but a wife who has acted foolishly or extravagantly may be divorced without compensation or kept as a slave. The woman may also claim a divorce "if she has been economical and has no vice and her husband has gone out and greatly belittled her." But if she fails to prove her claim and appears to be a gadder-about, "they shall throw that woman into the water." India and China have the patriarchal family, and the Brahmans added the obligation of the widow never to remarry. Greater freedom of divorce on the part of the husband is also attended by a very different standard for marital faithfulness. For the unfaithful husband there is frequently no penalty or a slight one; for the wife it is frequently death.
Effects of Father Right.—This family system of "father right" tends to support the idea that men should have more freedom in marriage than women. In the earliest societies, marital relationships often appear quite loose from our perspective, although, as noted in Chapter II., these groups usually compensate for this with strict rules about who can marry or have marital relations. As civilization progresses and father right becomes established, it's common to see polygamy accepted for leaders or those who can afford it, even if the average man has only one wife. In some cases, having multiple wives can be seen as a financial advantage rather than a burden. In families where the father and children hold primary importance, a wife might even be pleased to have her servant bear children as long as they are considered hers. This gives the husband more freedom—since polyandry has been rare among civilized societies except in times of poverty. The husband's greater freedom is also evident in the[Pg 574] area of divorce. Among many tribal cultures, divorce is relatively easy for both partners if there's mutual agreement, but in families where father right is dominant, it's usually much easier for the man. An ancient Hebrew man could divorce his wife for virtually any reason, but there’s no mention of a similar right for her, and it likely didn’t occur to the lawmaker. The code of Hammurabi allows men to dismiss the mothers of their children by providing them and their children with appropriate support, or to dismiss a childless wife by returning her bride price, but a wife who acts foolishly or wastes money can be divorced without any compensation or kept as a slave. A woman can also seek a divorce "if she has been economical and has no vices, and her husband has insulted her." However, if she fails to prove her case and appears to be a wanderer, "they shall throw that woman into the water." Both India and China have patriarchal family structures, and Brahmans have added that widows must never remarry. The husband's increased freedom to divorce is accompanied by a vastly different standard for marital fidelity. Unfaithful husbands often face little to no punishment, while wives may face death for the same.
The Roman Family.—The modern family in western civilization is the product of three main forces: the Roman law, the Teutonic custom, and the Christian Church. Early Roman law had recognized the extreme power of the husband and father. Wife and children were in his "hand." All women must be in the tutela of some man. The woman, according to the three early forms of marriage, passed completely from the power and hand of her father into that of her husband. At the same time she was the only wife, and divorce was rare. But by the closing years of the Republic a new method of marriage, permitting the woman to remain in the manus of her father, had come into vogue, and with it[Pg 575] an easy theory of divorce. Satirists have charged great degeneracy in morals as a result, but Hobhouse thinks that upon the whole the Roman matron would seem to have retained the position of her husband's companion, counselor, and friend, which she had held in those more austere times when marriage brought her legally under his dominion.[249]
The Roman Family.—The modern family in Western civilization is shaped by three main influences: Roman law, Teutonic customs, and the Christian Church. Early Roman law recognized the significant power of the husband and father. The wife and children were under his authority. All women had to be under the tutela of a man. According to the three early types of marriage, a woman completely transferred from her father's authority to that of her husband. At the same time, she was the only wife, and divorce was uncommon. However, by the end of the Republic, a new form of marriage emerged, allowing a woman to remain under her father's manus, which also led to more accessible divorce options. Satirists argued this led to moral decline, but Hobhouse believes that, overall, the Roman matron seemed to have kept her role as her husband’s companion, advisor, and friend, which she had maintained during the more rigid times when marriage legally placed her under his control.[Pg 575]
The Germanic Family.—The Germanic peoples recognized an almost unlimited power of the husband. The passion for liberty, which Cæsar remarked as prevalent among them, did not seem to require any large measure of freedom for their women. In fact, they, like other peoples, might be said to have satisfied the two principles of freedom and control by allotting all the freedom to the men and all, or nearly all, the control to the women. Hobhouse thus summarizes the conditions:
The Germanic Family.—The Germanic peoples recognized nearly unlimited power for the husband. The desire for freedom, which Cæsar noted as common among them, did not appear to include much freedom for their women. In fact, they, like other cultures, could be said to have balanced the concepts of freedom and control by giving all the freedom to the men and all, or nearly all, the control to the women. Hobhouse summarizes the conditions this way:
"The power of the husband was strongly developed; he might expose the infant children, chastise his wife, dispose of her person. He could not put her to death, but if she was unfaithful, he was, with the consent of the relations, judge and executioner. The wife was acquired by purchase from her own relatives without reference to her own desires, and by purchase passed out of her family. She did not inherit in early times at all, though at a later period she acquired that right in the absence of male heirs. She was in perpetual ward, subject, in short, to the Chinese rule of the three obediences, to which must be added, as feudal powers developed, the rule of the king or other feudal superior. And the guardianship or mundium was frankly regarded in early law rather as a source of profit to the guardian than as a means of defense to the ward, and for this reason it fetched a price in the market, and was, in fact, salable far down in the Middle Ages. Lastly, the German wife, though respected, had not the certainty enjoyed by the early Roman Matron of reigning alone in the household. It is true that polygamy was rare in the early German tribes, but this, as we have seen, is universally the case where the numbers[Pg 576] of the sexes are equal. Polygamy was allowed, and was practiced by the chiefs."
"The husband's power was significant; he could abandon infant children, punish his wife, and control her life. He couldn’t kill her, but if she was unfaithful, he could act as judge and executioner with the family’s approval. The wife was bought from her relatives without considering her wishes and left her family through this purchase. In the early days, she didn’t inherit anything, although later she gained that right if there were no male heirs. She was always under guardianship, subject to the Chinese principle of the three obediences, along with the authority of a king or other feudal lord as feudalism developed. The guardianship or mundium was seen more as a profit source for the guardian than as protection for the ward, which is why it had a market value and was actually sold as late as the Middle Ages. Lastly, although the German wife was respected, she did not have the same assurance as early Roman matrons of managing the household alone. It's true that polygamy was uncommon in early German tribes, but this typically happens when the genders are roughly equal. Polygamy was permitted and practiced by chiefs."
Two Lines of Church Influence.—The influence of the church on marriage and family life was in two conflicting lines. On the one hand, the homage and adoration given to Mary and to the saints, tended to exalt and refine the conception of woman. Marriage was, moreover, treated as a "sacrament," a holy mystery, symbolic of the relation of Christ and the church. The priestly benediction gave religious sacredness from the beginning; gradually a marriage liturgy sprang up which added to the solemnity of the event, and finally the whole ceremony was made an ecclesiastical instead of a secular function.[250] The whole institution was undoubtedly raised to a more serious and significant position. But, on the other hand, an ascetic stream of influence had pursued a similar course, deepening and widening as it flowed. Although from the beginning those "forbidding to marry" had been denounced, it had nearly always been held that the celibate life was a higher privilege. If marriage was a sacrament, it was nevertheless held that marriage made a man unfit to perform the sacraments. Woman was regarded as the cause of the original sin. Marriage was from this standpoint a concession to human weakness. "The generality of men and women must marry or they will do worse; therefore, marriage must be made easy; but the very pure hold aloof from it as from a defilement. The law that springs from this source is not pleasant to read."[251] It must, however, be noted that, although celibacy by a selective process tended to remove continually the finer, more aspiring men and women, and prevent them from leaving any descendants, it had one important value for woman. The convent was at once a refuge, and a[Pg 577] door to activity. "The career open to the inmates of convents was greater than any other ever thrown open to women in the course of modern European history."[252]
Two Lines of Church Influence.—The church's influence on marriage and family life operated in two conflicting ways. On one hand, the reverence and veneration given to Mary and the saints elevated and refined the idea of woman. Marriage was also seen as a "sacrament," a holy mystery that symbolized the relationship between Christ and the church. The priest's blessing added a sense of religious significance from the very start; over time, a marriage ceremony developed that enhanced the solemnity of the occasion, ultimately making the entire event an ecclesiastical rather than a secular function.[250] The institution was certainly elevated to a more serious and meaningful status. However, there was also an ascetic influence that pursued a similar path, deepening and expanding as it progressed. Although those who "forbade marriage" had been criticized since the beginning, it was almost always believed that the celibate life was a higher calling. If marriage was a sacrament, it was still thought that being married rendered someone unfit to perform sacraments. Women were seen as the source of original sin. From this viewpoint, marriage was a concession to human frailty. "Most men and women must marry, or they will act worse; therefore, marriage needs to be made easier; but the very pure keep their distance from it as if it were defilement. The laws that come from this are not pleasant to read."[251] It should be noted, however, that while celibacy, through a selective process, tended to continually remove the more refined, ambitious men and women, preventing them from having descendants, it had one significant benefit for women. The convent served both as a refuge and a[Pg 577] gateway to activity. "The opportunities available to those in convents were greater than any others offered to women throughout modern European history."[252]
Two important contributions to the justice of the marriage relation, and therefore to the better theory of the family, are in any case to be set down to the credit of the church. The first was that the consent of the parties was the only thing necessary to constitute a valid marriage. "Here the church had not only to combat old tradition and the authority of the parents, but also the seignorial power of the feudal lord, and it must be accounted to it for righteousness that it emancipated the woman of the servile as well as of the free classes in relation to the most important event of her life."[253] The other was that in maintaining as it did the indissolubility of the sacramental marriage, it held that its violation was as bad for the husband as for the wife. The older theories had looked at infidelity either as an injury to the husband's property, or as introducing uncertainty as to the parenthood of children, and this survives in Dr. Johnson's dictum of a "boundless" difference. The feelings of the wife, or even of the husband, aside from his concern for his property and children, do not seem to have been considered.
Two significant contributions to the fairness of marriage and, consequently, to a better understanding of the family are definitely credited to the church. The first was that the consent of the individuals involved was the only requirement for a valid marriage. "Here, the church had to fight against old traditions and the authority of parents, as well as the lordship of feudal lords, and it deserves recognition for freeing women in both the servile and free classes regarding the most significant event of their lives."[253] The second was that by upholding the indissolubility of sacramental marriage, it asserted that breaking this bond was harmful for both the husband and the wife. Earlier theories regarded infidelity either as a violation of the husband's property rights or as creating uncertainty about parentage, a notion that persists in Dr. Johnson's saying about a "boundless" difference. The emotions of the wife, or even of the husband, apart from their concerns about property and children, do not seem to have been taken into account.
The church thus modified the Germanic and Roman traditions, but never entirely abolished them, because she was divided within herself as to the real place of family life. Protestantism, in its revolt from Rome, opposed both its theories of marriage. On the one hand, the Reformers held that marriage is not a sacrament, but a civil contract, admitting of divorce. On the other hand, they regarded marriage as the most desirable state, and abolished the celibacy of the clergy. The "subjection of women," especially of married women, has, however, re[Pg 578]mained as the legal theory until very recently. In England it was the theory in Blackstone's time that "The very being or legal existence of the woman is suspended during the marriage, or at least is incorporated and consolidated into that of the husband, under whose wing, protection, and cover, she performs everything." According to the old law, he might give her "moderate correction." "But with us in the politer reign of Charles II., this power of correction began to be doubted." It was not until 1882, however, that a married woman in England gained control of her property. In the United States the old injustice of the common law has been gradually remedied by statutes until substantial equality in relation to property and children has been secured.
The church modified both Germanic and Roman traditions, but never completely got rid of them, as it was conflicted about the true role of family life. Protestantism, in its break from Rome, rejected both of its views on marriage. On one hand, the Reformers believed marriage is not a sacrament but a civil agreement that allows for divorce. On the other hand, they considered marriage the most desirable state and eliminated the celibacy requirement for clergy. However, the "subordination of women," particularly married women, has remained the legal norm until very recently. In England, it was believed during Blackstone's era that "The very being or legal existence of the woman is suspended during the marriage, or at least is incorporated and consolidated into that of the husband, under whose wing, protection, and cover, she performs everything." According to the old law, he could give her "moderate correction." "But with us in the more refined reign of Charles II., this power of correction began to be questioned." It wasn't until 1882 that married women in England gained control over their property. In the United States, the old unfairness of common law has slowly been corrected through legislation until there is significant equality regarding property and children.
§ 2. THE PSYCHOLOGICAL BASIS OF THE FAMILY
The psychology of family life may be conveniently considered under two heads: that of the husband and wife, and that of parents and children, brothers and sisters.
The psychology of family life can be easily viewed in two main aspects: that of husband and wife, and that of parents and children, as well as siblings.
1. The complex sentiment, love, which is found in the most perfect family life, is on the one hand (1) a feeling or emotion; on the other (2) a purpose, a will. Both these are modified and strengthened by (3) parenthood and (4) social and religious influences.
1. The complicated feeling of love, which exists in the most ideal family life, is, on one hand (1) an emotion; and on the other (2) a goal, a desire. Both of these are shaped and intensified by (3) parenthood and (4) social and religious factors.
(1) The Emotional and Instinctive Basis.—As feeling or emotion love may have two roots. A mental sympathy, based on kindred tastes and interests, is sometimes present at the outset, but in any case it is likely to develop under the favoring conditions of a common life, particularly if there are either children or a common work. But it is well known that this is not all. A friend is one thing; a lover another. The intimacy involved requires not only the more easily described and superficial attraction of mind for mind; it demands also a deeper con[Pg 579]geniality of the whole person, incapable of precise formulation, manifesting itself in the subtler emotional attitudes of instinctive reaction. This instinctive, as contrasted with the more reflective, attraction is frequently described as one of opposites or contrasting dispositions and physical characteristics. But this is nothing that enters into the feeling as a conscious factor. The only explanation which we can give in the present condition of science is the biological one. From the biological point of view it was a most successful venture when Nature, by some happy variation, developed two sexes with slightly different characters and made their union necessary to the continuance of life in certain species. By uniting in every new individual the qualities of two parents, the chances of variation are greatly increased, and variation is the method of progress. To keep the same variety of fruit the horticulturist buds or grafts; to get new varieties he plants seed. The extraordinary progress combined with continuity of type, which has been exhibited in the plant and animal world, has been effected, in part at least, through the agency of sex. This long process has developed certain principles of selection which are instinctive. Whether they are the best possible or not, they represent a certain adjustment which has secured such progress as has been attained, and such adaptation to environment as exists, and it would be unwise, if it were not impossible, to disregard them. Marriages of convenience are certainly questionable from the biological standpoint.
(1) The Emotional and Instinctive Basis.—Love, as a feeling or emotion, can have two main roots. There might be a mental sympathy based on shared tastes and interests from the very beginning, but it usually develops more deeply through shared experiences in life, especially if there are children involved or common work to be done. However, it's important to note that this isn’t the whole story. A friend is one thing; a lover is something else entirely. The closeness required in a romantic relationship demands not just the superficial attraction of minds connecting, but also a deeper compatibility of the whole person, which can't be precisely defined. This compatibility shows in the subtle emotional responses we have instinctively. This instinctive attraction, as opposed to a more thoughtful one, is often described as being drawn to opposites or contrasting traits and physical features. Yet, this doesn’t consciously factor into the feeling. The only explanation we can provide with our current scientific understanding is a biological one. From a biological perspective, it was a remarkable step when Nature, through some fortunate variation, created two sexes with slightly different characteristics and made their union essential for the survival of certain species. By combining the traits of two parents in every new individual, the chances for variation increase significantly, and variation is key to progress. To maintain the same type of fruit, a gardener can bud or graft; to produce new varieties, they plant seeds. The remarkable progress alongside the preservation of type seen in the plant and animal kingdoms has, at least partially, been achieved through sexual reproduction. This extensive process has developed certain instinctive principles of selection. Whether these principles are the best possible or not, they represent a particular balance that has allowed for the progress that has been made and the adaptations to environments that exist. It would be unwise, if not impossible, to ignore them. Marriages of convenience definitely raise questions from a biological perspective.
But the instinctive basis is not in and of itself sufficient to guarantee a happy family life. If man were living wholly a life of instinct, he might trust instinct as a guide in establishing his family. But since he is living an intellectual and social life as well, intellectual and social factors must enter. The instinctive basis of selection was fixed by conditions which contemplated only[Pg 580] a more or less limited period of attachment, with care of the young for a few years. Modern society requires the husband and wife to contemplate life-long companionship, and a care for children which implies capacity in the father to provide for a great range of advantages, and in the mother to be intellectual and moral guide and friend until maturity. To trust the security of these increased demands to instinct is to invite failure. Instinct must be guided by reason if perfect friendship and mutual supplementation in the whole range of interests are to be added to the intenser, but less certain, attraction.
But the instinctive foundation alone isn't enough to ensure a happy family life. If a person were to live entirely by instinct, they might rely on it to establish their family. However, since we also lead intellectual and social lives, these factors need to be included. The instinctive basis of selection was shaped by conditions that only considered a more or less limited period of attachment, with care for the young lasting a few years. Modern society expects husbands and wives to think about lifelong companionship, and a level of care for children that requires the father to provide a wide range of advantages, while the mother serves as an intellectual and moral guide and friend until they reach adulthood. Relying solely on instinct to meet these increased demands is a recipe for failure. Instinct must be directed by reason if we want to achieve true friendship and mutual support across all interests, in addition to the stronger, but less certain, attraction.
(2) The Common Will.—But whether based on instinct or intellectual sympathy, no feeling or emotion by itself is an adequate moral basis for the life together of a man and a woman. What was said on p. 249, as to the moral worthlessness of any mere feeling abstracted from will, applies here. Love or affection, in the only sense in which it makes a moral basis of the family, is not the "affection" of psychological language—the pleasant or unpleasant tone of consciousness; it is the resolute purpose in each to seek the other's good, or rather to seek a common good which can be attained only through a common life involving mutual self-sacrifice. It is the good will of Kant specifically directed toward creating a common good. It is the formation of a small "kingdom of ends" in which each treats the other "as end," never as means only; in which each is "both sovereign and subject"; in which the common will, thus created, enhances the person of each and gives it higher moral dignity and worth. And, as in the case of all purpose which has moral value, there is such a common good as the actual result. The disposition and character of both husband and wife are developed and supplemented. The male is biologically the more variable and motor. He has usually greater initiative and strength. Economic and industrial life accentuates these tendencies. But alone[Pg 581] he is apt to become rough or hard, to lack the feeling in which the charm and value of life are experienced. On the other hand, the woman, partly by instinct, it may be, but certainly by vocation, is largely occupied with the variety of cares on which human health, comfort, and morality depend. She tends to become narrow, unless supplemented by man. The value of emotion and feeling in relation to this process of mutual aid and enlargement, as in general, is, as Aristotle pointed out, to perfect the will. It gives warmth and vitality to what would otherwise be in any case partial and might easily become insincere. There was a profound truth which underlay the old psychology in which "the heart" meant at once character and passion.
(2) The Common Will.—Regardless of whether it comes from instinct or intellectual sympathy, no feeling or emotion alone is a sufficient moral foundation for the partnership between a man and a woman. What was mentioned on p. 249 about the moral emptiness of any mere feeling detached from will applies here as well. Love or affection, in the only way that it can serve as a moral basis for the family, is not the "affection" described in psychological terms—the pleasant or unpleasant sensations of consciousness; instead, it is the determined intention of each person to pursue the other's well-being, or more accurately, to pursue a common good that can only be achieved through a shared life that involves mutual self-sacrifice. It involves the good will of Kant specifically aimed at fostering a common good. It represents the creation of a small "kingdom of ends" where each person treats the other "as an end," and never merely as a means; where each individual is "both sovereign and subject"; and where the common will that emerges enhances each person's identity and grants them higher moral dignity and value. And, like all purposes with moral significance, there exists a common good as the actual outcome. The attitudes and characters of both husband and wife are developed and enriched. The man is typically more variable and active biologically. He generally shows greater initiative and strength. Economic and industrial life highlights these traits. But on his own[Pg 581], he can become rough or rigid, lacking the sensitivity that gives life its charm and value. Conversely, the woman, perhaps partly out of instinct and certainly by nature, is often focused on the various responsibilities that underpin human health, comfort, and morality. She may become limited unless supported by a man. The importance of emotion and feeling in this process of mutual support and growth, as Aristotle noted, is that it perfects the will. It infuses warmth and vitality into what would otherwise be incomplete and could easily turn insincere. There was a fundamental truth in the old psychology where "the heart" signified both character and passion.
(3) The Influence of Parenthood.—Nature takes one step at a time. If all the possible consequences of family life had to be definitely forecasted, valued, and chosen at the outset, many would shrink. But this would be because there is as yet no capacity to appreciate new values before the actual experience of them. "Every promise of the soul has innumerable fulfillments; each of its joys ripens into a new want." Parental affection is not usually present until there are real children to evoke it. At the outset the mutual love of husband and wife is enough. But as the first, more instinctive and emotional factors lose relatively, the deeper union of will and sympathy needs community of interest if it is to become permanent and complete. Such community of interest is often found in sharing a business or a profession, but under present industrial organization this is not possible as a general rule. The most general and effective object of common interest is the children of the family. As pointed out by John Fiske, the mere keeping of the parents together by the prolongation of infancy in the human species has had great moral influence. Present civilization does not merely demand that the parents coöperate eight or ten years[Pg 582] for the child's physical support. There has been a second epoch in the prolongation. The parents now must coöperate until the children are through school and college, and in business or homes of their own. And the superiority of children over the other common interests is that in a different form the parents repeat the process which first took them out of their individual lives to unite for mutual helpfulness. If the parents treat the children not merely as sources of gratification or pride, but as persons, with lives of their own to live, with capacities to develop, the personality of the parent is enlarged. The affection between husband and wife is enriched by the new relationship it has created.
(3) The Influence of Parenthood.—Nature takes one step at a time. If all the possible outcomes of family life had to be clearly predicted, assessed, and selected from the beginning, many would hesitate. But this hesitation comes from not being able to recognize new values until after experiencing them. "Every promise of the soul has countless fulfillments; each joy transforms into a new desire." Parental love usually doesn't arise until there are actual children to inspire it. Initially, the love between husband and wife is sufficient. However, as the first, more instinctive and emotional connections fade, a deeper bond of will and sympathy requires shared interests to become lasting and complete. This shared interest often comes from working together in a business or profession, but currently, this isn’t commonly feasible. The most widespread and significant focus for shared interest is the children of the family. As noted by John Fiske, simply keeping the parents together through the extended period of human infancy has had a significant moral impact. Today’s society does not just require parents to collaborate for eight to ten years[Pg 582] to support the child's physical needs. There has been a second phase in this extension. Parents now need to work together until their children complete school and college and establish themselves in their careers or homes. The advantage of children over other shared interests is that they allow the parents to recreate a process that initially drew them out of their individual lives to unite for mutual support. If parents see their children not just as sources of happiness or pride but as individuals with their own lives to live and potentials to grow, the parent's identity expands. The bond between husband and wife becomes richer through this new relationship.
(4) Social and Religious Factors.—The relations of husband and wife, parent and child, are the most intimate of personal relations, but they are none the less relations of social interest. In fact, just because they are so intimate, society is the more deeply concerned. Or, to put it from the individual's standpoint, just because the parties are undertaking a profoundly personal step, they must take it as members of a moral order. The act of establishing the family signifies, indeed, the entrance into fuller participation in the social life; it is the assuming of ties which make the parties in a new and deeper sense organic parts of humanity. This social and cosmic meaning is appropriately symbolized by the civil and religious ceremony. In its control over the marriage contract, and in its prescriptions as to the care and education of the children, society continues to show its interest. All this lends added value and strength to the emotional and intellectual bases.
(4) Social and Religious Factors.—The relationships between husband and wife, and parent and child, are the closest of personal connections, but they are also significant to society. In fact, because these relationships are so intimate, society is even more invested in them. From the individual's perspective, since these parties are making a deeply personal commitment, they must approach it as members of a moral community. Establishing a family signifies a deeper involvement in social life; it creates bonds that make the individuals in a new and more profound way integral parts of humanity. This social and cosmic significance is fittingly expressed through civil and religious ceremonies. Society continues to show its interest through its regulation of marriage contracts and its guidelines regarding the care and education of children. All of this adds value and strength to the emotional and intellectual foundations.
2. Parent and Child.—The other relationships in the family, those of parents and children, brothers and sisters, need no elaborate analysis. The love of parents for children, like that of man and woman, has an instinctive basis. Those species which have cared for their offspring have[Pg 583] had a great advantage in the struggle for existence. Nature has selected them, and is constantly dropping the strains of any race or set which cares more for power, or wealth, or learning than for children. Tenderness, courage, responsibility, activity, patience, forethought, personal virtue—these are constantly evoked not by the needs of children in general, but by the needs of our own children. The instinctive response, however, is soon broadened in outlook and deepened in meaning. Intellectual activity is stimulated by the needs of providing for the physical welfare, and, still more, by the necessity of planning for the unfolding mind. The interchange of question and answer which forces the parent to think his whole world anew, and which with the allied interchange of imitation and suggestion produces a give and take between all members of the family, is constantly making for fluidity and flexibility, for tolerance and catholicity. In the thoughtful parent these educative influences are still further enriched by the problem of moral training. For in each family, as in the race, the need of eliciting and directing right conduct in the young is one of the most important agencies in bringing home to the elders the significance of custom and authority, of right and wrong. It is natural enough, from one standpoint, to think of childhood as an imperfect state, looking forward for its completeness and getting its value because of its rich promise. But the biologist tells us that the child is nearer the line of progress than the more developed, but also more rigidly set, man. And the lover of children is confident that if any age of humanity exists by its own right, and "pays as it goes," it is childhood. It is not only meet, but a joy, that the fathers labor for the children. Many, if not most, of the objects for which men and women strive and drudge seem less satisfactory when obtained; because we have meanwhile outgrown the desire. Children afford an object of affection[Pg 584] which is constantly unfolding new powers, and opening new reaches of personality.[254] Conversely, an authority which is also tender, patient, sympathetic, is the best medium to develop in the child self-control. The necessity of mutual forbearance where there are several children, of sharing fairly, of learning to give and take, is the best possible method of training for membership in the larger society. In fact, from the point of view of the social organism as a whole, the family has two functions; as a smaller group, it affords an opportunity for eliciting the qualities of affection and character which cannot be displayed at all in the larger group; and, in the second place, it is a training for future members of the larger group in those qualities of disposition and character which are essential to citizenship.[255]
2. Parent and Child.—The other family relationships, like those between parents and children, and between siblings, don’t need much analysis. The love that parents have for their children, just like the bond between a man and a woman, is based on instinct. Species that care for their offspring have had a major advantage in the fight for survival. Nature has favored them and continually eliminates those groups that prioritize power, wealth, or knowledge over raising children. Tenderness, bravery, responsibility, activity, patience, and moral character are all driven not just by the needs of children in general, but specifically by the needs of our own kids. However, this instinctive response soon expands in perspective and deepens in meaning. Our intellectual engagement is sparked by the need to ensure physical well-being, and even more so, by the need to nurture developing minds. The back-and-forth of questions and answers forces parents to rethink their entire worldview, and combined with imitation and suggestion, it creates a dynamic exchange among all family members that promotes adaptability, flexibility, tolerance, and inclusivity. For thoughtful parents, these educational influences are further enriched by the challenge of moral training. Each family, just like society as a whole, recognizes that guiding and encouraging proper behavior in children is crucial for helping the older generation understand the importance of customs, authority, and the distinction between right and wrong. While it’s common to view childhood as an incomplete stage, awaiting its fulfillment and gaining value from its great potential, biologists suggest that children are actually ahead in the evolutionary process compared to adults, who may be more developed yet also more set in their ways. Anyone who loves children believes that if any stage of human life is valid and “self-sustaining,” it’s childhood. It’s not only fitting but also a joy for parents to work hard for their children. Many of the goals that adults strive for often feel less fulfilling once achieved because they have outgrown those desires. Children provide a source of affection that continuously reveals new abilities and expands our understanding of personality. Conversely, an authority that is nurturing, patient, and empathetic is the best way to help a child develop self-control. The need for mutual tolerance among siblings, learning to share and to cooperate, is the best preparation for participating in the broader society. In fact, from the perspective of the larger social structure, the family serves two purposes: as a smaller unit, it cultivates qualities of affection and character that can’t be expressed in a larger group, and secondly, it prepares future members of the larger community with the essential traits needed for good citizenship.
§ 3. GENERAL ELEMENTS OF STRAIN IN FAMILY RELATIONS
Difference in Temperament.—While there are intrinsic qualities of men and women that bring them together for family life, and, while there is in most cases a strong reënforcement afforded by the presence of children, there are certain characteristics which tend just as inevitably to produce tension, and those forces of tension are strengthened at the present time by certain economic, educational, and cultural conditions. The differences between men and women may be at the basis of their instinctive attraction for each other; they certainly have[Pg 585] possibilities of friction as well. A fundamental difference already noted is that the male is more variable, the female more true to the type. Biologically at least, the varium et mutabile is applied by the poet to the wrong sex. Applied to the mind and disposition, this means probably not only a greater variation of capacity and temper as a whole,—more geniuses and also more at the other extreme than among women,—but also a greater average mobility.
Differences in Temperament.—While there are inherent qualities in men and women that draw them together for family life, and while having children often strengthens that bond, there are certain characteristics that can inevitably create tension. These tension-inducing factors are currently exacerbated by various economic, educational, and cultural conditions. The differences between men and women may be the foundation of their instinctive attraction to each other, but they certainly also have the potential for conflict. A key difference to note is that males tend to be more variable, while females tend to be more consistent. Biologically speaking, the phrase varium et mutabile has likely been attributed to the wrong sex. When applied to mindset and temperament, this suggests not only a greater range of abilities and moods overall—resulting in more geniuses as well as more individuals at the opposite extreme among men—but also a greater general fluidity.
Differences Accentuated by Occupation.—From the early occupations of hunting and fishing, to the modern greater range of occupations, any native mobility in man has found stimulation and scope, as compared with the energies of women which have less distinct differentiation and a more limited contact with the work of others. And there is another industrial difference closely connected with this, which has been pointed out by Ellis,[256] and Thomas.[257] Primitive man hunted and fought. Much of primitive industry, the prototype, so far as it existed, of the industrial activity of the modern world, was carried on by woman. Industrial progress has been signalized by the splitting off of one phase of woman's work after another, and by the organization and expansion of this at the hands of man. Man's work has thus become more specialized and scientific; woman's has remained more detailed, complex, and diffused. Her work in the family of ordering the household, caring for the children, securing the health and comfort of all its members, necessarily involves personal adjustment; hence it resists system. As a result of the differentiation man has gained in greater and greater degree a scientific and objective standard for his work; woman neither has nor can have—at least in the sphere of personal relations—the advantage of a standard. Business has its ratings in the quantity[Pg 586] of sales or the ratio of net profits. The professions and skilled trades have their own tests of achievement. A scientist makes his discovery, a lawyer wins his case, an architect builds his bridge, the mechanic his machine; he knows whether he has done a good piece of work, and respects himself accordingly. He can appeal from the man next to him to the judgment of his profession. Conversely, the standard of the trade or profession helps to lift the individual's work. It is a constant stimulus, as well as support. A woman's work in the family has no such professional stimulus, or professional vindication. If the family is lenient, the work is not held up to a high level. On the other hand, it must make its appeal to the persons immediately concerned, and if they do not respond, the woman feels that she has failed to do something really worth while. If her work is not valued, she feels that it is not valuable. For there is no demonstrative proof of a successful home any more than there is of a good work of art. It is easy enough to point out reasons why the picture or the home should please and satisfy, but if the work itself is not convincing, no demonstration that similar works have satisfied is of any avail.
Differences Highlighted by Occupation.—From the early jobs of hunting and fishing to the wide variety of modern careers, men's natural ability to move about has found encouragement and opportunities, while women's energy has less clear distinctions and more limited interactions with others' work. There's another industrial difference closely related to this, pointed out by Ellis,[256] and Thomas.[257] Early humans hunted and engaged in warfare. A lot of early industry, which serves as a precursor to the industrial activity we see today, was conducted by women. Industrial progress has been marked by the gradual separation of various aspects of women's work and the organization and expansion of these by men. Men's work has become more specialized and scientific; women's work has remained more detailed, complex, and widespread. Her responsibilities within the family, like managing the household, taking care of kids, and ensuring everyone's health and comfort, require personal adjustments, making it hard to systematize. As a result of this differentiation, men have increasingly developed a scientific and objective standard for their work; women lack this kind of standard—especially in personal relationships. Business has metrics based on sales volume or net profit ratios. Professions and skilled trades have their own measures of success. A scientist makes a discovery, a lawyer wins a case, an architect designs a bridge, a mechanic builds a machine; they know whether they’ve produced quality work and value themselves accordingly. They can compare their work to professional standards for validation. On the flip side, these professional standards boost an individual's work. It serves as both motivation and support. However, a woman's work in the home doesn’t have the same professional motivation or validation. If the family is lenient, high standards aren’t enforced. Instead, her work must resonate with those directly involved, and if they don’t acknowledge it, the woman feels she hasn't accomplished something truly worthwhile. If her work isn't appreciated, she thinks it lacks value. There’s no tangible proof of a successful home, just as there’s none for a great piece of art. It’s easy to highlight reasons why either a painting or a home should be enjoyable and fulfilling, but if the work itself isn’t convincing, no amount of evidence that similar works have pleased anyone else will matter.
The way in which men and women come into contact with others is another element in the case. Man comes into contact with others for the most part in an abstract way. He deals not with men, women, and children, but with employers or employed, with customers or clients, or patients. He doesn't have to stand them in all their varied phases, or enter into those intimate relations which involve strain of adjustment in its fullest extent. Moreover, business or professional manner and etiquette come in to relieve the necessity of personal effort. The "professional manner" serves the same function in dealing with others, which habit plays in the individual life; it takes the place of continual readjustment of attention.[Pg 587] When a man is forced to lay this aside and deal in any serious situation as "a human being," he feels a far greater strain. The woman's task is less in extension, but great in intension. It obliges her to deal with the children, at any rate, as wholes, and a "whole" child is a good deal of a strain. If she does not see the whole of the husband, it is quite likely that the part not brought home—the professional or business part of him—is the most alert, intelligent, and interesting phase. The constant close-at-hand personal relations, unrelieved by the abstract impersonal attitude and the generalizing activity which it invites, constitute an element of strain which few men understand, and which probably few could endure and possess their souls. The present division of labor seems, therefore, to make the man excessively abstract, the woman excessively personal, instead of supplementing to some extent the weak side of each.
The way men and women interact with others is another element in this case. Men mainly engage with others in a somewhat detached manner. They deal not with individual people, but with roles like employers or employees, customers or clients, or patients. They don’t have to fully confront people in all their complexities or navigate the deep relationships that require significant adjustment. Additionally, business or professional demeanor and etiquette help reduce the need for personal effort. The "professional manner" fills the same role in interactions with others that habits do in one's personal life; it takes the place of constantly having to refocus attention.[Pg 587] When a man has to put this aside and engage in any serious situation as "a human being," he experiences much more strain. A woman's role may be narrower but is deeper. It requires her to handle children, after all, as complete individuals, and a "whole" child can be quite demanding. If she doesn’t see her husband in totality, it’s likely that the part of him that remains unexpressed—the professional or business side—is the most alert, intelligent, and engaging aspect. The constant close personal relationships, lacking the abstract impersonal approach and the generalizing actions it invites, create a strain that few men understand, and probably few could endure and still keep their composure. Consequently, the current division of labor seems to make men overly abstract and women overly personal, rather than offsetting each other's weaknesses.
Difference in Attitude toward the Family.—As if these differences in attitude based on disposition and occupation were not enough, we have a thoroughgoing difference in the attitude of men and women toward the very institution which invites them. The man is ready enough to assent to the importance of the family for the race, but his family means not an interference with other ambitions, but usually an aid to their fulfillment. His family is one interest among several, and is very likely subordinate in his thought to his profession or his business. In early ages to rove or conquer, in modern life to master nature and control her resources or his fellowmen—this has been the insistent instinct which urges even the long-tossed Ulysses from Ithaca and from Penelope again upon the deep. Woman, on the other hand, if she enters a family, usually abandons any other ambition and forgets any acquired art or skill of her previous occupation. To be the mistress of a home may be precisely what she would[Pg 588] choose as a vocation. But there is usually no alternative if she is to have a home at all. It is not a question of a family in addition to a vocation, but of a family as a vocation. Hence woman must regard family life not merely as a good; it must be the good, and usually the exclusive good.
Difference in Attitude toward the Family.—As if these differences in attitude based on personality and job weren't enough, there's a significant difference in how men and women view the very institution that includes them. Men generally agree that the family is important for society, but for them, family doesn't interfere with other ambitions; rather, it often helps them achieve those ambitions. Their family is just one interest among many and is likely considered less important than their career or business. In ancient times, it was about wandering or conquering, and in modern life, it's about mastering nature and controlling resources or people—this instinct drives even the long-journeyed Ulysses away from Ithaca and Penelope back to the sea. Women, on the other hand, usually give up any other ambitions and forget any skills or training from their previous jobs once they enter a family. Being the head of a household might be exactly what she would choose as a career. However, there's usually no other option if she wants a home at all. It's not about having a family alongside a job, but about having a family as a job. Therefore, women must see family life not just as something good; it must be the good, and often the only good.
If, then, a woman has accepted the family as the supreme good, it is naturally hard to be in perfect sympathy with the man's standard of family life as secondary. Of course a completer vision may find that a division of labor, a difference of function, may carry with it a difference in standards of value; the mastery of nature and the maintenance of the family may be neither an absolute good in itself, but each a necessity to life and progress. But neither man nor woman is always equal to this view, and to the full sympathy for the relative value of the other's standpoint. Where it cuts closest is in the attitude toward breach of faith in the family tie. Men have severe codes for the man who cheats at cards or forges a signature, but treat much more leniently, or entirely ignore, the gravest offenses against the family. These latter do not seem to form a barrier to political, business, or social success (among men). Women have a severe standard for family sanctity, especially for their own sex. But it would probably be difficult to convince most women that it is a more heinous offense to secrete a card, or even with Nora in The Doll's House, to forge a name, than to be unfaithful. It is not meant that the average man or woman approves either form of wrongdoing, but that there is a difference of emphasis evidenced in the public attitude. In view of all these differences in nature, occupation, and social standard it may be said that however well husband and wife may love each other, few understand each other completely. Perhaps most men do not understand women at all. Corresponding to the "psychologist's fallacy,"[Pg 589] whose evils have been depicted by James, there is a "masculine fallacy" and a "feminine fallacy."
If a woman sees family as the ultimate priority, it’s naturally tough for her to fully connect with a man’s view of family life as secondary. A broader perspective might reveal that different roles come with different values; mastering nature and maintaining a family may not be absolute goods, but rather necessities for life and progress. However, neither men nor women are always ready to embrace this perspective or fully appreciate the relative value of each other’s viewpoints. The issue becomes especially pronounced when it comes to breaches of trust within family bonds. Men have strict codes against cheating at cards or forging signatures but often deal more leniently, or completely overlook, serious violations against the family. These breaches don’t seem to impede political, business, or social success for men. Women maintain a strict standard for family honor, particularly regarding their own gender. Yet, it’s likely that many women would find it difficult to accept that sneaking a card, or even Nora’s act of forgery in The Doll's House, is worse than infidelity. It’s not that the average man or woman condones either wrongdoing, but there’s a noticeable difference in public attitudes. Considering the many differences in nature, roles, and social standards, it can be said that even if a husband and wife love each other deeply, few truly understand one another. Perhaps most men don’t understand women at all. In light of the “psychologist's fallacy,”[Pg 589] described by James, there is also a "masculine fallacy" and a "feminine fallacy."
Difference in Age.—The difference in age between parents and children brings certain inevitable hindrances to complete understanding. The most thoroughgoing is that parent and children really stand concretely for the two factors of continuity and individual variation which confront each other in so many forms. The parent has found his place in the social system, and is both steadied and to some extent made rigid by the social tradition. The child, though to some extent imitating and adopting this tradition, has as yet little reasoned adherence to it. The impulses and expanding life do not find full expression in the set ways already open, and occasionally break out new channels. The conservatism of the parent may be a wiser and more social, or merely a more hardened and narrow, mode of conduct; some of the child's variations may be irrational and pernicious to himself and society; others may promise a larger reasonableness, a more generous social order—but meanwhile certain features of the conflict between reason and impulse, order and change, are constantly appearing. Differences in valuation are also inevitable and can be bridged only by an intelligent sympathy. It is easy to consider this or that to be of slight importance to the child when it is really his whole world for the time. Even if he does "get over it," the effect on the disposition may remain, and affect the temper or emotional life, even though not consciously remembered. Probably, also, most parents do not realize how early a crude but sometimes even passionate sense for "fairness" develops, or how different the relative setting of an act appears if judged from the motives actually operative with the child, and not from those which might produce such an act in a "grown-up." Most parents and children love each other; few reach a complete understanding.[Pg 590]
Difference in Age.—The age gap between parents and children creates certain unavoidable barriers to full understanding. The most significant is that parents and children represent two sides of continuity and individual variation that clash in many ways. The parent has established their role in the social system, becoming somewhat restricted by social traditions. The child, while somewhat imitating and adopting these traditions, doesn't yet fully commit to them. Their impulses and growing experiences don’t find total expression in the established paths available, often leading them to forge new ones. The parent’s conservatism can be wise and socially aware, or it can simply be rigid and narrow-minded; some of the child's variations might be irrational and harmful to themselves and society, while others could lead to a broader understanding and a more inclusive social environment. However, the ongoing struggle between reason and instinct, stability and change, constantly reveals itself. Differences in values are also unavoidable and can only be resolved through thoughtful empathy. It’s easy to dismiss certain issues as trivial to the child when, in fact, they represent the entirety of their world at that moment. Even if they do "get over it," the impact on their character may linger, affecting their temperament or emotional life, even if not consciously recalled. Moreover, many parents may not recognize how early a raw but sometimes intense sense of "fairness" emerges, or how differently the context of an action may appear when viewed through the child's actual motivations instead of those that might lead a "grown-up" to act. Most parents and children have loving relationships; few achieve complete understanding.[Pg 590]
§ 4. SPECIAL CONDITIONS WHICH GIVE RISE TO PRESENT PROBLEMS
In addition to the more general conditions of family life, there are certain conditions at present operative which give rise to special problems, or rather emphasize certain aspects of the permanent problems. The family is quite analogous to political society. There needs to be constant readjustment between order and progress, between the control of the society and the freedom of the individual. The earlier bonds of custom or force have to be exchanged in point after point for a more voluntary and moral order. In the words of Kant, heteronomy must steadily give place to autonomy, subordination of rank or status to division of labor with equality in dignity. The elements of strain in the family life at present may fairly be expected to give rise ultimately to a better constitution of its relations. The special conditions are partly economic, partly educational and political, but the general process is a part of the larger growth of modern civilization with the increasing development of individuality and desire for freedom. It is sometimes treated as if it affected only the woman or the children; in reality it affects the man as well, though in less degree, as his was not the subordinate position.
In addition to the general conditions of family life, there are certain current factors at play that create specific problems or highlight aspects of ongoing challenges. The family is quite similar to a political society. There’s a need for constant adjustment between order and progress, between controlling society and ensuring individual freedom. The earlier ties of tradition or force must be replaced over time by a more voluntary and ethical order. In Kant's words, heteronomy should gradually give way to autonomy, and the hierarchy of rank or status should shift to a system of labor distribution that maintains equal dignity. The strains present in family life today can be expected to eventually lead to a better arrangement of its relationships. These specific conditions are partly economic, partly educational and political, but the overall process is part of the broader development of modern civilization, characterized by an increasing focus on individuality and the desire for freedom. It is sometimes viewed as only impacting women or children; in reality, it also affects men, though to a lesser extent, since they do not hold the subordinate position.
The Economic Factors.—The "industrial revolution" transferred production from home to factory. The household is no longer as a rule an industrial unit. Spinning, weaving, tailoring, shoemaking, soap-making, iron- and wood-working, and other trades have gone to factories. Men, young unmarried women, and to some extent married women also, have gone with them. Children have lost association with one parent, and in some cases with both. The concentration of industry and business leads to cities. Under present means of transportation this means apartments instead of houses, it means less freedom, more[Pg 591] strain, for both mother and children, and possible deteriorating effects upon the race which as yet are quite outside any calculation. But leaving this uncertain field of effects upon child life, we notice certain potent effects upon men and women.
The Economic Factors.—The "industrial revolution" shifted production from homes to factories. As a result, households are usually no longer industrial units. Spinning, weaving, tailoring, shoemaking, soap-making, ironworking, woodworking, and other trades have moved to factories. Men, young unmarried women, and to some extent married women, have followed. Children have lost their connection with one parent, and in some cases, both. The concentration of industry and business leads to cities. With current transportation methods, this results in apartments instead of houses, less freedom, more[Pg 591] strain for both mothers and children, and potential negative effects on the race that we can't yet quantify. But setting aside these uncertain impacts on children's lives, we see significant effects on men and women.
It might be a difficult question to decide the exact gains and losses for family life due to the absence of the man from home during the day. On the one hand, too constant association is a source of friction; on the other, there is likely to result some loss of sympathy, and where the working-day is long, an almost absolute loss of contact with children. If children are the great natural agencies for cultivating tenderness and affection, it is certainly unfortunate that fathers should be deprived of this education. The effect of the industrial revolution upon women has been widely noted. First of all, the opening of an increasing number of occupations to women has rendered them economically more independent. They are not forced to the alternative of marriage or dependence upon relatives. If already married, even although they may have lost touch to some extent with their former occupation, they do not feel the same compulsion to endure intolerable conditions in the home rather than again attempt self-support. An incidental effect of the entrance of women upon organized occupations, with definite hours and impersonal standards, is to bring out more strongly by contrast the "belated" condition of domestic work. It is difficult to obtain skilled workers for an occupation requiring nearly double the standard number of hours, isolation instead of companionship during work, close personal contact with an employer, a measure of control over conduct outside of the hours on duty, and finally the social inferiority implied by an occupation which has in it survivals of the status of the old-time servant. Indeed, the mistress of the house, if she "does her own work," doesn't altogether like her situation. There is now no[Pg 592] one general occupation which all men are expected to master irrespective of native tastes and abilities. If every male were obliged to make not only his own clothing, including head- and foot-wear, but that of his whole family, unassisted, or with practically unskilled labor, there would probably be as much misfit clothing as there is now unsatisfactory home-making, and possibly there would be an increase of irritability and "nervousness" on the one side and of criticism or desertion on the other, which would increase the present strain upon the divorce courts. To an increasing number of women, the position of being "jack-at-all-trades and master-of-none" is irritating. The conviction that there is a great waste of effort without satisfactory results is more wearing than the actual doing of the work.
It might be a tough question to pinpoint the exact ups and downs of family life due to the man being away from home during the day. On one hand, being together all the time can cause tension; on the other, it can lead to a loss of understanding, and if the workday is long, a nearly complete lack of connection with the kids. Since children are a key source for nurturing love and care, it's definitely unfortunate that fathers miss out on this experience. The impact of the industrial revolution on women has been widely recognized. First off, the growing number of job opportunities for women has made them more financially independent. They no longer have to choose between marriage and depending on family members. Even if they are married and may have drifted away from their previous jobs, they don't feel the same pressure to put up with unbearable situations at home instead of trying to support themselves again. An unintended consequence of women entering structured jobs with defined hours and impersonal standards is that it highlights by contrast the outdated nature of domestic work. It's hard to find skilled workers for a job that demands nearly twice the standard hours, lacks social interaction while working, involves close personal contact with an employer, exerts control over behavior outside of working hours, and carries the social stigma of the old servant class. In fact, a housewife who does her own chores doesn’t completely like her situation. There’s no longer one general job that all men are expected to master regardless of their natural inclinations and skills. If every man had to make not only his own clothes, including shoes and hats, but his entire family’s clothing too, all on his own or with practically unskilled help, we’d probably see as much ill-fitting clothing as we do unsatisfactory home-making today, and it could lead to more irritability and “nervousness” on one side and more criticism or abandonment on the other, which would add to the current strain on divorce courts. For an increasing number of women, being a “jack-of-all-trades and master-of-none” is frustrating. The belief that there’s a huge waste of effort without satisfying results is more exhausting than the actual work itself.
For the minority of women who do not "keep house," or who can be relieved entirely of domestic work by experts, the industrial revolution has a different series of possibilities. If there is a decided talent which has received adequate cultivation, there may be an opportunity for its exercise without serious interference with family life, but the chances are against it. If the woman cannot leave her home for the entire day, or if her husband regards a gainful occupation on her part as a reflection upon his ability to "support the family," she is practically shut out from any occupation. If she has children and has an intelligent as well as an emotional interest in their welfare, there is an unlimited field for scientific development. But if she has no regular useful occupation, she is not leading a normal life. Her husband very likely cannot understand why she should not, in the words of Veblen, perform "vicarious leisure" for him, and be satisfied therewith. If she is satisfied, so much the worse. Whether she is satisfied or not, she is certainly not likely to grow mentally or morally in such an existence, and the family life will not be helped by stagnation or frivolity.[Pg 593]
For the small group of women who don’t manage a household or can have all their domestic tasks handled by professionals, the Industrial Revolution presents a different set of possibilities. If a woman has a clear talent that has been developed properly, she might find a way to use it without significantly disrupting family life, but the odds are against her. If she can't leave home for the entire day, or if her husband sees her earning an income as a blow to his ability to "support the family," she’s effectively locked out of any job. If she has children and genuinely cares about their well-being, there’s a huge opportunity for personal growth. But if she has no regular, meaningful work, she isn’t living a normal life. Her husband likely won’t understand why she shouldn’t, as Veblen put it, engage in "vicarious leisure" for him and be content with that. If she is okay with it, that’s even worse. Whether or not she is satisfied, it’s unlikely she’ll grow mentally or morally in that situation, and family life won’t benefit from stagnation or superficiality.[Pg 593]
In certain classes of society there is one economic feature which is probably responsible for many petty annoyances and in some cases for real degradation of spirit. When the family was an industrial unit, when exchange was largely in barter, it was natural to think of the woman as a joint agent in production. When the production moved to factories and the wage or the wealth was paid to the man and could be kept in his pocket or his check-book, it became easy for him to think of himself as "supporting" the family, to permit himself to be "asked" for money for household expenses or even for the wife's personal expenses, and to consider money used in these ways as "gifts" to his wife or children. Women have more or less resistingly acquiesced in this humiliating conception, which is fatal to a real moral relation as well as to happiness. It is as absurd a conception as it would be to consider the receiving teller in a bank as supporting the bank, or the manager of a factory as supporting all the workmen. The end of the family is not economic profit, but mutual aid, and the continuance and progress of the race. A division of labor does not give superiority and inferiority. When one considers which party incurs the greater risks, and which works with greater singleness and sincerity for the family, it must pass as one of the extraordinary superstitions that the theory of economic dependence should have gained vogue.
In some segments of society, there's one economic aspect that likely causes numerous minor frustrations and, in certain cases, can lead to a true loss of spirit. When families functioned as industrial units and trading was mostly done through barter, it made sense to view women as equal contributors to production. However, as production shifted to factories and wages or wealth were paid to men, which they could easily pocket or manage through checking accounts, it became common for men to see themselves as "supporting" the family. This allowed them to feel justified in being "asked" for money for household expenses or even their wives' personal needs, treating money spent in these contexts as "gifts" to their wives or children. Women have somewhat reluctantly accepted this degrading view, which undermines real moral relationships and happiness. It's as ridiculous to think of the receiving teller at a bank as supporting the bank, or the manager of a factory as supporting all the workers. The purpose of a family isn't economic gain but mutual support and the continuation and advancement of the human race. A division of labor doesn't imply superiority or inferiority. When you consider which party takes on greater risks and who works more wholeheartedly and sincerely for the family, it's astonishing that the notion of economic dependence has gained such popularity.
Cultural and Political Factors.—Educational, cultural, and political movements reënforce the growing sense of individuality. Educational and cultural advance strengthens the demand that woman's life shall have as serious a purpose as man's, and that in carrying on her work, whether in the family or without, she may have some share in the grasp of mind, the discipline of character, and the freedom of spirit which come from the scientific spirit, and from the intelligent, efficient organ[Pg 594]ization of work by scientific methods. Political democracy draws increasing attention to personal dignity, irrespective of rank or wealth. Increasing legal rights have been granted to women until in most points they are now equal before the law, although the important exception of suffrage still remains for the most part. Under these conditions it is increasingly difficult to maintain a family union on any other basis than that of equal freedom, equal responsibilities, equal dignity and authority. It will probably be found that most of the tension now especially felt in family life—aside from those cases of maladaptation liable to occur under any system—results either from lack of recognition of this equality, or from the more general economic conditions which society as a whole, rather than any particular family, must meet and change.
Cultural and Political Factors.—Educational, cultural, and political movements reinforce the growing sense of individuality. Advances in education and culture strengthen the demand that a woman's life should have as serious a purpose as a man's, and that in pursuing her work, whether in the family or elsewhere, she should have a share in the intellectual engagement, character development, and personal freedom that come from a scientific mindset and the smart, efficient organization of work through scientific methods. Political democracy increasingly emphasizes personal dignity, regardless of social status or wealth. Women have gained more legal rights, and now in most respects, they are equal under the law, although the crucial exception of voting rights still remains largely unaddressed. In this environment, it becomes harder to maintain family unity on any basis other than equal freedom, equal responsibilities, equal dignity, and equal authority. It is likely that most of the tension currently felt in family life—apart from those cases of maladjustment that can happen in any system—stems either from a failure to recognize this equality, or from broader economic conditions that society as a whole, rather than any specific family, must address and change.
§ 5. UNSETTLED PROBLEMS: (1) ECONOMIC
The family as an economic unit includes the relation of its members to society both as producers and as consumers.
The family as an economic unit involves the relationship of its members to society both as producers and consumers.
The Family and Production.—We have noted the industrial changes which have seemed to draw the issue sharply between the home and outside occupations. We have seen that the present organization of industry, business, and the professions has separated most of the occupations from the family, so that woman must choose between family and a specific occupation, but cannot ordinarily combine the two. We have said that in requiring all its women to do the same thing the family seems to exclude them from individual pursuits adapted to their talents, and to exclude them likewise from the whole scientific and technical proficiency of modern life. Is this an inevitable dilemma? Those who think it is divide into two parties, which accept respectively the opposite horns. The one party infers that the social division of labor must[Pg 595] be: man to carry on all occupations outside the family, woman to work always within the family. The other party infers that the family life must give way to the industrial tendency.
The Family and Production.—We’ve observed the industrial changes that have clearly defined the divide between home and outside jobs. We’ve seen that the current structure of industry, business, and professions has separated most jobs from the family, forcing women to choose between family and a specific career, with little opportunity to blend the two. We’ve mentioned that by requiring all women to conform to the same role, the family seems to limit their individual pursuits tailored to their talents, and also restricts them from engaging in the scientific and technical skills necessary in modern life. Is this a necessary dilemma? Those who believe it is fall into two groups, each accepting the extreme positions. One group argues that the social division of labor must be: men handling all jobs outside the family, and women working exclusively within the family. The other group believes that family life must adapt to the growing industrial trends.
(1) The "domestic theory," or as Mrs. Bosanquet styles it, the "pseudo-domestic" theory, is held sincerely by many earnest friends of the family in both sexes. They feel strongly the fundamental necessity of family life. They believe further that they are not seeking to subordinate woman to the necessities of the race, but rather to give her a unique position of dignity and affection. In outside occupations she must usually be at a disadvantage in competition with men, because of her physical constitution which Nature has specialized for a different function. In the family she "reigns supreme." With most women life is not satisfied, experience is not full, complete consciousness of sex and individuality is not attained, until they have dared to enter upon the full family relations. Let these be preserved not merely for the race, but especially for woman's own sake. Further, it is urged, when woman enters competitive occupations outside the home, she lowers the scale of wages. This makes it harder for men to support families, and therefore more reluctant to establish them. Riehl urges that not only should married women remain at home; unmarried women should play the part of "aunt" in some one's household—he says alte Tante, but it is not necessary to load the theory too heavily with the adjective.
(1) The "domestic theory," or what Mrs. Bosanquet calls the "pseudo-domestic" theory, is genuinely supported by many dedicated friends of the family, both men and women. They strongly believe in the essential nature of family life. They also think that they aren't trying to subordinate women to the needs of society but are instead aiming to provide them with a unique place of respect and love. In outside jobs, women often find themselves at a disadvantage when competing with men, due to their physical makeup which Nature has designed for a different role. In the family, women "reign supreme." For many women, life feels unfulfilled, and their awareness of sex and individuality isn't complete, until they take on full family responsibilities. These roles should be preserved not only for the continuation of the race but especially for the benefit of women themselves. Moreover, it's argued that when women pursue competitive jobs outside the home, they drive down wages. This makes it harder for men to support families and creates hesitation to start families in the first place. Riehl suggests that not only should married women stay at home; unmarried women should take on the role of "aunt" in someone’s household—he uses the term alte Tante, though it’s not necessary to complicate the theory with that adjective.
(2) The other horn of the dilemma is accepted by many writers, especially among socialists. These writers assume that the family necessarily involves not only an exclusively domestic life for all women, but also their economic dependence. They believe this dependence to be not merely a survival of barbarism, but an actual immorality in its exchange of sex attraction for economic support. Hence they would abandon the family or greatly modify it. It[Pg 596] must no longer be "coercive"; it will be coercive under present conditions.
(2) The other side of the dilemma is accepted by many writers, especially socialists. These writers argue that the family not only confines women to domestic life but also makes them economically dependent. They see this dependence as not just a holdover from barbarism, but as a true immorality in trading sexual attraction for financial support. Therefore, they would either move away from the traditional family structure or significantly change it. It[Pg 596] should no longer be "coercive"; it is coercive under the current circumstances.
Fallacies in the Dilemma.—Each of these positions involves a fallacy which releases us from the necessity of choosing between them. The root of the fallacy in each case is the conception that the economic status determines the moral end, whereas the moral end ought to determine the economic status.
Fallacies in the Dilemma.—Each of these positions involves a fallacy that frees us from having to choose between them. The core of the fallacy in each case is the belief that economic status determines moral outcomes, while in fact, moral outcomes should determine economic status.
The fallacy of the pseudo-domestic theory lies in supposing that the home must continue its old economic form or be destroyed. What is essential to the family is that man and wife, parents and children, should live in such close and intimate relation that they may be mutually helpful. But it is not essential that present methods of house construction, domestic service, and the whole industrial side of home life be maintained immutable. There is one fundamental division of labor between men and women. The woman who takes marriage at its full scope accepts this. "The lines which it follows are drawn not so much by the woman's inability to work for her family in the outside world—she constantly does so when the death or illness of her husband throws the double burden upon her; but from the obvious fact that the man is incapable of the more domestic duties incident upon the rearing of children."[258] But this does not involve the total life of a woman, nor does it imply that to be a good wife and mother every woman must under all possible advances of industry continue to be cook, seamstress, housemaid, and the rest. True it is that if a woman steps out of her profession or trade for five, ten, twenty years, it is in many cases difficult to reënter. But there are some occupations where total absence is not necessary. There are others where her added experience ought to be an asset instead of a handicap. A mother who has been well trained ought to be a far more effective teacher in her wholesome and intelligent influence. She ought to be a[Pg 597] more efficient manager or worker in the great variety of civic and social enterprises of both paid and unpaid character. There is no doubt that the present educational and social order is suffering because deprived of the competent service which many married women might render, just as women in their turn are suffering for want of congenial occupation, suited to their capacities and individual tastes. A growing freedom in economic pursuit would improve the home, not injure it. For nothing that interferes with normal development is likely to prove beneficial to the family's highest interest.
The flaw in the pseudo-domestic theory is the assumption that home life must stick to its traditional economic form or it will fail. What really matters for the family is that husband and wife, parents and children, live in such close, supportive relationships that they can help each other. However, it isn't essential to keep the current methods of building homes, domestic work, and the entire industrial side of home life unchanged. There’s a basic division of labor between men and women. A woman who embraces marriage fully accepts this. "The way this division works is not primarily due to a woman’s inability to work and contribute to her family in the outside world—she often does when her husband dies or is ill and the responsibility falls on her. Instead, it’s because men generally aren't suited to handling the domestic responsibilities that come with raising children." But this doesn't define a woman's entire life, and it doesn’t mean that to be a good wife and mother, every woman has to keep being a cook, seamstress, house cleaner, and so on, despite the advances in industry. It’s true that if a woman leaves her job or trade for five, ten, or twenty years, it can be hard to return. But in some fields, being away isn’t a requirement. In others, the experience she gains should be a benefit, not a drawback. A well-trained mother should be a much more effective teacher, providing positive and intelligent influence. She should also be a more capable manager or contributor in various civic and social activities, whether paid or unpaid. There’s no question that our current educational and social systems are missing out on the valuable contributions that many married women could make, just as women are suffering from a lack of fulfilling jobs that match their skills and interests. A greater freedom in economic opportunities would enhance home life instead of harming it. Nothing that disrupts normal growth is likely to be in the best interest of the family.
The fallacy of those who would abolish the family to emancipate woman from economic dependence is in supposing that because the woman is not engaged in a gainful occupation she is therefore being supported by the man for his own pleasure. This is to adopt the absurd assumptions of the very condition they denounce. This theory at most, applies to a marriage which is conceived from an entirely selfish and commercial point of view. If a man marries for his own pleasure and is willing to pay a cash price; if a woman marries for cash or support and is willing to pay the price, there is no doubt as to the proper term for such a transaction. The result is not a family in the moral sense, and no ceremonies or legal forms can make it moral. A family in the moral sense exists for a common good, not for selfish use of others. To secure this common good each member contributes a part. If both husband and wife carry on gainful occupations, well; if one is occupied outside the home and the other within, well also. If there are children, the woman is likely to have the far more difficult and wearing half of the common labor. Which plan is followed, i.e., whether the woman works outside or within the home, ought to depend on which plan is better on the whole for all concerned, and this will depend largely on the woman's own ability and tastes, and upon the number and age of the children. But the eco[Pg 598]nomic relation is not the essential thing. The essential thing is that the economic be held entirely subordinate to the moral conception, before marriage and after.
The mistake of those who want to get rid of the family to free women from economic dependence is in thinking that just because a woman isn’t in a paid job, she’s therefore being supported by a man solely for his enjoyment. This accepts the ridiculous notions of the very situation they criticize. This theory mainly applies to marriages that are viewed purely from a selfish and commercial perspective. If a man marries for his own enjoyment and is ready to pay for it, and if a woman marries for financial support and is also willing to pay the price, we can clearly label such an arrangement. The outcome is not a family in a moral sense, and no rituals or legal formalities can make it moral. A family, in a moral sense, exists for the common good, not for the selfish use of others. Each member contributes to this common good. If both husband and wife have jobs, great; if one works outside and the other takes care of things at home, that’s fine too. If there are kids, the woman likely has the more challenging and exhausting share of the shared responsibilities. Which approach to take—whether the woman works outside the home or inside—should be based on what’s best overall for everyone involved, largely depending on the woman’s own skills and preferences, as well as the number and ages of the children. But the economic relationship is not the most important aspect. What matters most is that economic concerns remain entirely secondary to the moral understanding, both before and after marriage.
The Family as Consumer.—The relation of the family as consumer to society and to the economic process at large involves also an important moral problem. For while production has been taken from the home, the selective influence of the family over production through its direction of consumption has proportionally increased. And in this field the woman of the family is and should be the controlling factor. As yet only the internal aspects have been considered. Most women regard it as their duty to buy economically, to secure healthful food, and make their funds go as far as possible. But the moral responsibility does not stop here. The consumer may have an influence in helping to secure better conditions of production, such as sanitary workshops, reasonable hours, decent wages, by a "white label." But this is chiefly valuable in forming public opinion to demand workrooms free from disease and legal abolition of sweatshops and child labor. The greater field for the consumers' control is in determining the kind of goods that shall be produced. What foods shall be produced, what books written, what plays presented, what clothing made, what houses and what furnishing shall be provided—all this may be largely determined by the consumers. And the value of simplicity, utility, and genuineness, is not limited to the effects upon the family which consumes. The workman who makes fraudulent goods can hardly help being injured. The economic waste involved in the production of what satisfies no permanent or real want is a serious indictment of our present civilization. It was said, under the subject of the economic process, that it was an ethically desirable end to have increase of goods, and of the kind wanted. We may now add a third end: it is important that society should learn to want the kinds of goods which give happiness and not[Pg 599] merely crude gratification. Men often need most what they want least. Not only the happiness of life but its progress, its unfolding of new capacities and interests, is determined largely by the direction of the consumption. Woman is here the influential factor.
The Family as Consumer.—The relationship between the family as a consumer and society, as well as the broader economic process, involves a significant moral issue. While production has moved out of the home, the family’s influence over production through its choices in consumption has notably increased. In this area, the woman of the family is and should be the main decision-maker. Up to now, only the internal aspects have been examined. Most women feel it’s their responsibility to shop wisely, obtain healthy food, and stretch their budgets as much as possible. But the moral responsibility doesn’t end there. Consumers can play a role in promoting better production conditions, like sanitary workplaces, reasonable hours, and fair wages, through a "white label." However, this is mainly valuable for shaping public opinion to demand safe work environments and the legal abolition of sweatshops and child labor. A bigger opportunity for consumer control lies in determining the types of goods that should be produced. What foods are grown, what books are written, what plays are performed, what clothing is made, and what homes and furnishings are provided can largely be decided by consumers. Moreover, the value of simplicity, utility, and authenticity impacts not just the family consuming these goods. The worker who produces substandard goods is likely to suffer consequences as well. The economic waste involved in creating items that fulfill no real or lasting need is a serious criticism of our current civilization. It was previously mentioned, regarding the economic process, that increasing the quantity and quality of goods is an ethically desirable goal. We can now add a third goal: it’s crucial for society to learn to desire goods that bring true happiness rather than just superficial satisfaction. Often, people need what they are least inclined to want. The happiness of life, as well as its development and the exploration of new skills and interests, is largely shaped by consumption choices. Women play a key role in this.
If there were no other reason for the better and wider education of woman than the desirability of more intelligent consumption, society would have ample ground to demand it.
If there were no other reason for improving and expanding women's education than the need for smarter consumption, society would have plenty of reasons to demand it.
§ 6. UNSETTLED PROBLEMS: (2) POLITICAL
The family may be regarded as a political unit, first in its implication of some control of the members by the common end, and in the second place in its relation to the authority of the State.
The family can be seen as a political unit, primarily because it implies some level of control over its members through a shared purpose, and secondly, in its connection to the authority of the State.
1. Authority within the Family.—If the political character of the family were kept clearly in mind, the internal relations of the members of the family would be on a far more moral basis and there would be less reason for friction or personal clashes. If there is a group of persons which is to act as a unity, there must be some leadership and control. In many cases there will be a common conviction as to the fittest person to lead or direct, but where the group is a permanent one with frequent occasions for divergent interests, unity has been maintained either by force or by some agency regarded by the people as embodying their common will. In the earliest forms of society this, as we have seen, was not clearly distinguished from personal and individual command. But as the conception of the political worked free from that of the personal agent, it could be recognized more and more that the ruler was not the man—not Henry or William,—but the King or the Parliament, as representing the nation. Then government became a more consciously moral act. Obedience was not humiliating, because the members were sovereign as well as subject. It was not heteronomy but[Pg 600] autonomy. In the family the personal relation is so close that this easily overshadows the fact that there is also a family relation of a political sort. The man in the patriarchal family, and since, has exercised, or has had the legal right to exercise authority. And with the legal theory of inequality to support him it is not strange that he should often have conceived that obedience was due to him as a person, and not to him as, in certain cases, best representing the joint purpose of the family, just as in other cases the woman best represents this same purpose.
1. Authority within the Family.—If we clearly understood the political nature of the family, the relationships between family members would be much more ethical, leading to less conflict and fewer personal disagreements. When a group of people needs to function as a unit, there has to be some form of leadership and control. Oftentimes, there’s a shared belief about who is the best person to lead, but when the group is a permanent one with frequent differing interests, unity is typically upheld either by force or by an authority seen as representing their collective will. In the earliest societies, as we've seen, this wasn't distinctly separate from personal command. However, as the idea of politics became separate from individual leadership, it became increasingly clear that the ruler was not simply an individual—not Henry or William—but the King or Parliament, representing the nation. This transformation made government a more deliberate moral action. Obedience was not demeaning because all members were both sovereign and subject. It was not about external control but about self-governance. In a family, the personal bond is so strong that it often overshadows the political nature of family relations. In patriarchal families, men have exercised, or have had the legal right to exercise, authority. With legal theories supporting inequality, it’s understandable that men might perceive obedience as due to them as individuals, rather than as representatives of the family's common purpose, which in other cases may be best represented by women.
Equality or Inequality.—But even when there had been recognition of a more than personal attitude the question would at once arise, are the members of a family to be considered as of equal or unequal importance? The answer until recently has been unequivocal. In spite of such apparent exceptions as chivalry, and the court paid to beauty or wit, or the honor accorded to individual wives and mothers, woman has seldom been taken seriously in the laws and institutions of society. Opportunities for education and full participation in the thought and life of civilization are very recent. Public school education for girls is scarcely a century old. College education for women, in a general sense, is of the present generation. But the conviction has steadily gained that democracy cannot treat half the race as inferior in dignity, or exclude it from the comradeship of life. Under primitive society a man was primarily a member of a group or caste, and only secondarily a person. A woman has been in this situation as regards her sex. She is now asserting a claim to be considered primarily as a person, rather than as a woman. This general movement, like the economic movement, has seemed to affect the attitude of unmarried women, and to a less degree, of men, toward marriage, and to involve an instability of the family tie. The question is then this: does the family necessarily involve inequality, or can it be maintained on a[Pg 601] basis of equality? Or to put the same thing from another angle: if the family and the modern movement toward equality are at variance, which ought to give way?
Equality or Inequality.—But even when there has been recognition of a broader perspective, the question immediately arises: are the members of a family to be seen as equally or unequally important? Until recently, the answer has been clear. Despite apparent exceptions like chivalry, admiration for beauty or intelligence, or the respect given to individual wives and mothers, women have rarely been taken seriously in the laws and structures of society. Opportunities for education and full involvement in the intellectual and cultural life of civilization are quite recent. Public school education for girls is barely a century old. College education for women, in a general sense, is a phenomenon of this generation. However, the belief has steadily grown that democracy cannot treat half the population as inferior in dignity or exclude them from the shared experiences of life. In primitive societies, a man was primarily identified as part of a group or caste, and only secondly as an individual. A woman has experienced this same situation concerning her gender. She is now claiming the right to be viewed primarily as an individual, rather than just as a woman. This overall shift, similar to the economic movement, seems to have influenced the perspectives of unmarried women, and to a lesser extent, men, regarding marriage, leading to a sense of instability within family ties. The question then becomes: does the family inherently involve inequality, or can it exist on a[Pg 601] foundation of equality? Alternatively, if the family and the modern push for equality conflict, which should be prioritized?
The "pseudo-domestic" theory on this point is suggested by its general position on the economic relations of the family as already stated. It believes that the family must be maintained as a distinct sphere of life, coördinate in importance for social welfare with the intellectual, artistic, and economic spheres. It holds, further, that the family can be maintained in this position only if it be kept as a unique controlling influence in woman's life, isolated from other spheres. This of course involves an exclusion of woman from a portion of the intellectual and political life, and therefore an inferiority of development, even if there is not an inferiority of capacity. Some of this school have maintained that in America the rapid advance in education and intelligence among women has rendered them so superior to the average man who has to leave school for business at an early age that they are unwilling to marry. A German alliterative definition of woman's "sphere" has been found in "the four K's"—Kirche, Kinder, Küche, und Kleider.
The "pseudo-domestic" theory on this topic is suggested by its overall stance on the economic relations within the family, as previously mentioned. It argues that the family should be maintained as a separate area of life, equally important for social welfare alongside the intellectual, artistic, and economic realms. It also believes that the family can only remain in this role if it acts as a unique controlling influence in a woman's life, separated from other areas. This, of course, means excluding women from parts of intellectual and political life, leading to a lack of development, even if there isn’t a lack of ability. Some supporters of this theory argue that in America, the rapid progress in education and intelligence among women has made them so much more advanced than the average man, who has to leave school for work at a young age, that they aren't interested in marrying. A German alliterative description of a woman's "sphere" has been summarized as "the four K's"—Kirche, Kinder, Küche, und Kleider.
If the permanence of the family rests on the maintenance of a relation of inferiority, it is indeed in a perilous state. All the social and political forces are making toward equality, and from the moral standpoint it is impossible successfully to deny Mill's classic statement, "The only school of genuine moral sentiment is society between equals." But some of the advocates of equality have accepted the same fallacious separation between the family and modern culture. They have assumed that the family life must continue to be unscientific in its methods, and meager in its interests. Some women—like some men—undoubtedly place a higher value on book learning, musical and dramatic entertainment, and other by-products of modern civilization than on the elemental human sympathies[Pg 602] and powers which these should serve to enrich. It is too easily granted that the opportunity and duty of woman as wife and mother are limited to a purely unscientific provision for physical wants to the exclusion of scientific methods, intellectual comradeship, and effective grappling with moral problems.
If the stability of the family relies on maintaining a status of inferiority, it is truly in a dangerous position. All social and political forces are pushing towards equality, and from a moral perspective, it's impossible to successfully argue against Mill's famous statement, "The only school of genuine moral sentiment is society between equals." However, some supporters of equality have accepted the misguided divide between family life and modern culture. They've assumed that family life must remain unscientific in its methods and limited in its interests. Some women—just like some men—clearly place more value on academic knowledge, musical and dramatic entertainment, and other aspects of modern civilization than on the fundamental human connections and abilities that these should help to enhance. It's too easily accepted that a woman's role as a wife and mother is restricted to merely meeting physical needs without incorporating scientific approaches, intellectual companionship, and effectively tackling moral issues.[Pg 602]
Isolation Not the Solution.—The solution for the present unrest is therefore to be found not in forcing the separation between the family on the one hand and the intellectual, political, and other aspects of civilization on the other, but in a mutual permeation. They think very lightly of the elemental strength of sex and parental instincts who suppose that these are to be overslaughed in any great portion of the race by cultural interests. And it is to ignore the history of political progress to suppose that organic relations founded on equality and democracy are less stable than those resting on superiority and subordination. The fact is that there is no part of life so much in need of all that modern science can give, and no field for intellectual penetration and technological organization so great as the family. Correlative with its control over economic processes through its position as consumer, is its influence over social, educational, and political life, through its relation to the children who are constantly renewing the structure. To fulfill the possibilities and even the duties of family life under modern conditions requires both scientific training and civic activity. Provisions for health and instruction and proper social life in school, provisions for parks and good municipal housekeeping, for public health and public morals,—these demand the intelligent interest of the parent and have in most cases their natural motive in the family necessities. A theory of the family which would limit the parent, especially the mother, to "the home" needs first to define the limits of "the home." To measure its responsibilities by the limit of the street door is as absurd as to suppose that the[Pg 603] sphere of justice is limited by the walls of the courtroom. A broader education for women is certainly justified by precisely this larger meaning of the care of children and of the family interests. The things of greatest importance to human life have scarcely been touched as yet by science. We know more about astrophysics than about health and disease; more about waste in steam power than about waste in foods, or in education; more about classical archæology than about the actual causes of poverty, alcoholism, prostitution, and childlessness, the chief enemies of home life. In the light of the actual possibilities and needs of family life two positions seem equally absurd: the one that family life can be preserved best by isolating it, and particularly its women, from culture; the other, that it does not afford an opportunity for a full life. Neither of these errors can be corrected apart from the other. It is in the mutual permeation and interaction of the respective spheres of family and cultural life, not in their isolation, that the family is to be strengthened. Here, as in the economic field, no one family can succeed entirely by itself. The problem is largely a social one. But every family which is free and yet united, which shows comradeship as well as mutual devotion, is forcing the issue and preparing the way for the more perfect family of the future.
Isolation Not the Solution.—The answer to the current unrest isn't to push for the separation of the family from the intellectual, political, and other aspects of society; instead, we need to focus on a mutual blending. Those who underestimate the basic power of sex and parental instincts assume these can be overshadowed in a large part of society by cultural interests. It's a mistake to think that relationships based on equality and democracy are less stable than those based on superiority and subordination, as this ignores the history of political progress. In truth, there's no part of life that needs everything modern science can offer more than the family. The family's control over economic processes as consumers is tied to its influence on social, educational, and political life through its connection to children, who constantly renew this structure. To truly embrace the possibilities and responsibilities of family life today demands both scientific knowledge and civic involvement. Health, education, social activities in schools, parks, good local governance, public health, and morals—all of these require engaged parents, who are often motivated by family needs. Any theory of the family that restricts parents, especially mothers, to "the home," must first define what "the home" actually means. Judging its responsibilities by the street door is as ridiculous as believing that justice only exists within the walls of a courtroom. Women definitely deserve a broader education because of the wider significance of caring for children and family interests. The most crucial aspects of human life have barely been explored by science. We know more about astrophysics than we do about health and disease; more about inefficiencies in steam power than about food waste or educational shortcomings; more about classical archaeology than about the actual causes of poverty, alcoholism, prostitution, and childlessness— the main threats to family life. Considering the real possibilities and needs of family life, two views seem equally foolish: the idea that family life can be best preserved by isolating it—and especially its women—from culture, and the belief that it doesn’t provide an opportunity for a fulfilling life. Neither of these misconceptions can be resolved independently. It is through the mutual blending and interaction of family and cultural life—not their isolation—that families will grow stronger. Just as in the economic realm, no family can entirely succeed on its own. This issue is largely social. However, every family that is united yet free, demonstrating friendship and mutual commitment, is pushing the issue and paving the way for a better family structure in the future.
2. Authority over the Family: Divorce.—The strains which have been noticed in the foregoing paragraphs have centered public attention on the outward symptoms of unrest and maladaptation. Current discussions of family problems are likely to turn largely upon the increase of divorce. For the reasons which have been given there has doubtless been increasing tendency to seek divorce, and this may continue until more stable conditions are reached. Now that the authority of the church is less implicitly accepted, individuals are thrown back upon their own voluntary controls, and whether marriages are arranged by parents as in France, or formed almost solely on the initia[Pg 604]tive and unguided will of the parties as in America, the result is much the same. Two classes of persons seek divorce. Those of individualistic temperament, who have formed the marriage for selfish ends or in frivolous moments, are likely to find its constraints irksome when the expected happiness fails to be realized and the charm of novelty is past. This is simply one type of immoral conduct which may be somewhat checked by public opinion or legal restraint, but can be overcome only by a more serious and social attitude toward all life. The other class finds in the bond itself, under certain conditions, a seemingly fatal obstacle to the very purpose which it was designed to promote: unfaithfulness, cruelty, habitual intoxication, and other less coarse, but equally effective modes of behavior may be destructive of the common life and morally injurious to the children. Or alienation of spirit may leave external companionship empty of moral unity and value, if not positively opposed to self-respect. This class is evidently actuated by sincere motives. How far society may be justified in permitting dissolution of the family under these conditions, and how far it may properly insist on some personal sacrifice for the sake of larger social ends is simply another form of the problem which we considered in the economic field—the antithesis between individual rights and public welfare. The solution in each case cannot be reached by any external rule. It will be found only in the gradual socializing of the individual on the one hand, and in the correlative development of society to the point where it respects all its members and makes greater freedom possible for them on the other. Meanwhile it must not be overlooked that the very conception of permanence in the union, upheld by the state, is itself effective toward thoughtful and well-considered action after as well as before marriage. Some causes of friction may be removed, some tendencies to alienation may be suppressed, if the situation is resolutely faced from the stand[Pg 605]point of a larger social interest rather than from that of momentary or private concern.
2. Authority over the Family: Divorce.—The issues highlighted in the previous paragraphs have caught public attention on the visible signs of unrest and adjustment problems. Current conversations about family issues are likely to focus significantly on the rising rates of divorce. As previously discussed, there has certainly been a growing tendency to seek divorce, and this may continue until more stable circumstances are established. With the authority of the church no longer taken for granted, individuals are relying more on their own voluntary decisions. Whether marriages are arranged by parents, like in France, or formed almost entirely on the initiative and unassisted choices of the individuals involved, as seen in America, the outcome tends to be similar. Two types of individuals pursue divorce. Those with individualistic tendencies, who entered marriage for selfish reasons or on a whim, are likely to find its limitations burdensome when the expected happiness does not materialize and the excitement of novelty wears off. This reflects a type of immoral behavior that can be somewhat curbed by public opinion or legal constraints but can only be truly overcome by adopting a more serious and socially responsible approach to life. The other group sees the marriage itself, under certain conditions, as a seemingly insurmountable barrier to achieving the very goals it was meant to support: infidelity, abuse, habitual drinking, and other less overt yet equally damaging behaviors can undermine the shared life and negatively impact the children. Alternatively, emotional disconnect can lead to an external relationship lacking moral unity and worth, if not directly opposed to self-respect. This group is clearly motivated by genuine intentions. The question of how far society is justified in allowing the dissolution of the family under these circumstances, and how much it may ethically require personal sacrifice for the sake of broader social objectives, represents a variation of the economic dilemma—balancing individual rights with public good. The answer in each case cannot be found through any external guideline. It will emerge only from the gradual social development of individuals on one side, alongside the corresponding evolution of society to the point where it honors all its members and affords them greater freedom on the other. Meanwhile, it should not be forgotten that the very idea of permanence in marriage, upheld by the state, plays a role in encouraging thoughtful and considered actions both before and after marriage. Some sources of conflict may be eliminated, and some tendencies toward alienation might be mitigated, if the situation is approached resolutely from the perspective of broader social interests rather than from narrow or individual concerns.
General Law of Social Health.—Divorce is a symptom rather than a disease. The main reliance in cases of family pathology, as for the diseases of the industrial and economic system, is along the lines which modern science is pursuing in the field of medicine. It is isolating certain specific organisms which invade the system under favorable circumstances and disturb its equilibrium. But it finds that the best, and in fact the only ultimate protection against disease is in the general "resisting power" of the living process. This power may be temporarily aided by stimulation or surgery, but the ultimate source of its renewal is found in the steady rebuilding of new structures to replace the old stagnation; the retention of broken-down tissues means weakness and danger. The social organism does not escape this law. Science will succeed in pointing out the specific causes for many of the moral evils from which we suffer. Poverty, crime, social injustice, breaking down of the family, political corruption, are not all to be accepted simply as "evils" or "wickedness" in general. In many cases their amount may be greatly reduced when we understand their specific causes and apply a specific remedy. But the great reliance is upon the primal forces which have brought mankind so far along the line of advance. The constant remaking of values in the search for the genuinely satisfying, the constant forming, criticizing, and reshaping of ideals, the reverence for a larger law of life and a more than individual moral order, the outgoing of sympathy and love, the demand for justice—all these are the forces which have built our present social system, and these must continually reshape it into more adequate expressions of genuine moral life if it is to continue unimpaired or in greater vigor.
General Law of Social Health.—Divorce is a sign of underlying issues rather than a problem itself. In situations involving family dysfunction, much like the challenges in our industrial and economic systems, we rely on modern science’s approach in medicine. It isolates specific harmful factors that disrupt our balance when conditions allow. However, the best, and indeed the only true defense against these issues lies in the overall "resisting power" of living systems. This power can be temporarily supported by interventions or procedures, but its true renewal comes from consistently rebuilding new structures to replace outdated ones; holding onto damaged tissues results in vulnerability and risk. The same principle applies to the social system. Science will eventually identify the specific causes of many of the moral problems we face. Issues like poverty, crime, social injustice, family breakdown, and political corruption shouldn't simply be regarded as "evils" or "wickedness" in a general sense. Often, we can significantly reduce these issues once we recognize their specific causes and apply targeted solutions. However, the greatest reliance remains on the fundamental forces that have propelled humanity forward. The ongoing reevaluation of values in the quest for authentic fulfillment, the continuous forming, evaluating, and reforming of ideals, the respect for a greater law of life and a moral order that transcends individualism, the flow of compassion and love, and the demand for justice—all these are the forces that have shaped our current social system, and they must continually transform it into more fitting representations of genuine moral life for it to thrive or become even stronger.
We do not know in any full sense whence the life[Pg 606] of the spirit comes, and we cannot, while standing upon the platform of ethics, predict its future. But if our study has shown anything, it is that the moral is a life, not a something ready made and complete once for all. It is instinct with movement and struggle, and it is precisely the new and serious situations which call out new vigor and lift it to higher levels. Ethical science tracing this process of growth, has as its aim not to create life—for the life is present already,—but to discover its laws and principles. And this should aid in making its further advance stronger, freer, and more assured because more intelligent.
We don’t fully understand where the life[Pg 606] of the spirit originates, and we can’t, from an ethical standpoint, predict its future. However, if our study has revealed anything, it’s that morality is a life, not something that’s already complete. It’s full of movement and struggle, and it’s the new and serious situations that bring out fresh energy and elevate it to higher levels. Ethical science, by tracing this growth process, aims not to create life—since life is already there—but to uncover its laws and principles. This understanding should help make its further development stronger, freer, and more certain because it’s more informed.
LITERATURE
On the early history of the Family, see the works cited at close of ch. ii.; also Starcke, The Primitive Family, 1889; Westermarck, The History of Human Marriage, 1901; Howard, A History of Matrimonial Institutions, 3 vols., 1904. On present problems: H. Bosanquet, The Family, 1906; Parsons, The Family, 1906; Bryce, Marriage and Divorce in Roman and in English Law, in Studies in History and Jurisprudence, 1901; Ellis, Man and Woman; Thomas, Sex and Society, 1906; Bebel, Woman and Socialism; Riehl, Die Familie.
On the early history of the Family, see the works cited at the end of ch. ii.; also Starcke, The Primitive Family, 1889; Westermarck, The History of Human Marriage, 1901; Howard, A History of Matrimonial Institutions, 3 vols., 1904. For current issues: H. Bosanquet, The Family, 1906; Parsons, The Family, 1906; Bryce, Marriage and Divorce in Roman and in English Law, in Studies in History and Jurisprudence, 1901; Ellis, Man and Woman; Thomas, Sex and Society, 1906; Bebel, Woman and Socialism; Riehl, Die Familie.
FOOTNOTES:
[252] Eckstein, Woman under Monasticism, p. 478.
[253] Hobhouse, op. cit., I., 218.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hobhouse, op. cit., I., 218.
[254] Helen Bosanquet, The Family, p. 313: "'They must hinder your work very much,' I said to a mother busy about the kitchen, with a two-year-old clinging to her skirt. 'I'd never get through my work without them,' was the instant rejoinder, and in it lay the answer to much of our sentimental commiseration of hard-worked mothers. It may be hard to carry on the drudgery of daily life with the little ones clamoring around; it is ten times harder without, for sheer lack of something to make it worth while."
[254] Helen Bosanquet, The Family, p. 313: "'They must make it really hard for you to get your work done,' I said to a mom busy in the kitchen, with a two-year-old hanging onto her skirt. 'I wouldn't be able to get through my work without them,' was her immediate reply, and that's the key to a lot of our sentimental pity for overworked mothers. It may be tough to handle the daily grind with little ones demanding attention; it's even harder without them, simply because of the absence of something that makes it all worthwhile."
[255] Bosanquet, Part II., ch. x.
[256] Man and Woman.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Man and Woman.
[257] Sex and Society.
[258] Helen Bosanquet, The Family, p. 272.
INDEX
Abelard, 150 f.
Achan, 18, 29, 60, 104
Addams, Jane, 144
Æschylus, 112, 116, 139
Æsthetic, in Greek valuation of conduct, 91, 112, 116 f., 133 f., 135 n., 137, 406, 410
Agency, public, see Public Agency;
rationalizing, 40-2;
socializing, 42-8
Altruism, discussion of theories concerning, 384-91;
altruistic springs, 385;
true and false, 387-8;
contrasted with social justice, 389
Amos, 85
Approbation, 399, 402
Angell, 9
Aquinas, Thomas, 150
Aristophanes, 112
Aristotle, on the criterion of a moral act, 12, 37, 202;
on nature and the natural, 7, 127 f.;
on the State, 127 ff.;
Eudæmonism, 134;
the "mean," 134;
on "highmindedness," 135;
on the reflective life, 138;
on the good man, 279, 324;
on the right, 306 n.;
on justice, 414;
referred to, 230, 455
Arnold, M., 91, 338
Art and arts, as a rationalizing agency, 41 f.;
as a socializing agency, 45 f.;
create new interests, 79 f.;
Hebrew, 107;
Greek, 112, 114 f.;
mediæval, 147, 149;
Church and modern, 155;
as a good that is sharable, 559
Asceticism, 145, 185, 366, 576
Attitude, defined, 229;
emphasized by one type of theory, 236-7, 240;
relation to will, 246;
see Motive and "How"
Augustine, 150
Aurelius, Marcus, 136
Authority, of group, 26 f.;
behind customs, 52;
in Israel's religion, 96 f.;
of custom challenged in Greece, 111 ff., 119 ff.;
of the church, 145-7;
conflict of reason with, 165 f.;
of duty, 344;
in the family, 599 f.;
see Duty, Control, Standard
Autonomy, as essence of moral duty, 225;
Kant's conception of, 169, 346, 352;
in later utilitarianism, 361;
in State and the family, 599 f.;
see Control, Duty, Law, State
Australian customs, marriage, 22;
initiatory, 58 f.;
regulated duel, 63
Bacon, Francis, 4, 164, 165
Bacon, Roger, 164
Bagehot, 53
Bain, on happiness, 265;
on utilitarianism, 286;
his account of duty, 356-8
Balzac, 189
Bayard, Chevalier, 149
Benevolence, 160 f., 375-91
Bentham, on motive, 228, 247-8, 354;
on moral science, 235;
on disposition, 254-5;
on pleasure and happiness, 264, 286;
on utilitarian calculus, 275-6;
denial of quality of pleasure, 282;
on pleasure of sympathy, 291;
democratic individualism of, 525
Blackstone, 578
Blood feud, 28, 62 f., 70, 456
Boniface VIII., Bull of, 147
Bosanquet, Helen, 584, 595 f.
Bryce, James, 146
Cæsar, 18
[Pg 608]
Capital and labor, 499, 501 f., 505 f., 532, 542 f.
Capitalism, as method of industry, 78, 158-60, 498 f., 508, 538, 545;
see Capital, Corporation
Carelessness, 462-4
Carlyle, criticism of individualism, 161, 192;
of utilitarianism, 265, 289 n.
Casuistry, 325-8
Categorical Imperative, 344
Celts, clan system of, 144;
see also Ireland, Welsh
Character, formation of, 9 f.;
organization of, in group morality, 72;
in Hebrews, 104-6;
among Greeks, 138-41;
relation to desire and deliberation, 202;
moral importance of, 229, 233;
relation to will, 246;
relation to conduct, Chapter XIII.;
and disposition, 254-7;
measures the pleasant and unpleasant, 277-9;
unification of, 283;
its reconstruction, 343, 362;
recognized by law, 460 f.
Charity, in Middle Ages, 146, 157;
and right to life, 444;
see Benevolence
Chastity, 146, 177
Chief, authority of, 61
Child-labor, 193 f., 444, 489, 538, 540 f.
Chinese customs, 17 f., 69
Chivalry, 149 f.
Christian conceptions, love, 100;
sacrifice, 102;
faith, 103;
freedom, 108;
social order, 109, 187;
asceticism and authority, 145 f., 364;
unity of members, 147;
moral value of labor, 156;
relation to social order, 184 ff.;
see Church, Hebrew
Church, its contribution to modern morality, 142;
its ideals, 145;
and jural theory of morals, 218 f.;
its influence on history of the family, 576-8;
see also Religion
Cicero, 152
Civil Society, Chapter XXI.;
defined, 451;
reform of its administration, 471-3
Clark, J. B., 542
Class ideals, of Greeks, 116 f.;
of Germans and Celts, 144 f.;
honor and, 86 f.;
as source of moral terms, 175 f.
Class interests, 84, 94, 119-24, 127, 162, 474
Closed shop, 559-61
Collective Agencies, see Corporations, Labor Union, Public Agency, Socialism
Collectivism, its formula, 484;
contrasted with socialism, 556
Colonna, Ægidius, 147
Communism, 161
Competition, modern theory of, 158, 531, 542;
tends to destroy itself, 532, 538;
crude method of selecting ability, 559;
Carlyle on, 161
Conduct, as subject of ethics, 1;
two aspects of, 2;
three stages of, 8-10;
three levels of, 37-9;
first level, Chapter III.;
second level, Chapter IV.;
third level, Chapters V.-VIII.;
nature of, 205, 237-8;
relation to character, Chapter XIII.;
place of happiness in, Chapter XIV.;
place of reason in, Chapter XVI.
Conflicting services, problem of, 493
Conscience, transition from custom to, 73 f., 179;
Greek symbols of, 139 f.;
Stoic suggestion of, 140 f.;
with Abelard, 151;
meaning of, 183, 188 f.;
analysis of, see Intuitionalism, Knowledge, Reason
Conscientiousness, 405, 434
Consequences, Chapter XIII.;
importance of, 234-5, 238;
denied by Kant, 242-4;
when foreseen form intention, 247;
practical importance, 251;
as moral sanctions, 358-60;
as self-realization, 392;
accidental, 459-60;
careless, 463
Content, see Consequences, and "What"
Contracts, versus status, 20;
theory and value of, 158, 452 f., 496;
of little benefit to wage-earner, 503-5, 529 f.;
[Pg 609]as obstacle to legislation, 505 f.;
analyzed, 527 ff.
Control, the right as, 7;
in primitive group, 26-9, 32, 34, 52;
primitive means of enforcing, 54 ff.;
challenged in Greece, 118 ff.;
problem of, 217-9;
theories concerning, 225, 232;
external and internal, 353-61;
self-control, 407;
see Jural, Law, Standard, Right
Convention, in Greek morals and ethics, 111 f., 124 f.
Coöperation, and mutual aid, 43;
in industry, 43;
in war, 44 f.;
in art, 45 f.;
as organized in corporations and unions, 495-507
Corporations, moral difficulties of, 498;
management of, 500 f.;
relations to employés and public, 501 ff.;
require new types of morality, 517-22;
capitalization of, 561 ff.
Corruption, political, 477, 537-9
Coulanges, 19
Courage, 42, 118, 410-13
Courts, primitive, 61;
as school of morality, 182 f.;
as instruments of oppression, 195;
civil, ethical value of, 454;
in labor disputes, 504 f.;
on police power, 505 f., 555 f.;
recognition of public welfare by, 555 f.
Covenant, in Hebrew moral development, 94 ff.
Criminal Procedure, reform of, 468-9
Criterion of the moral, 5-13, 202 ff.;
of the good and right, typical theories of, 224 ff.;
see Good, Right, Kant, Utilitarianism, Plato, Aristotle
Crusades, 154
Cunningham, W., 157
Custom, and the term ethics, 1;
in early group life, 17 ff.;
as "second level" of conduct, 38, 51;
general discussion of, 51 ff., 171 ff.;
educational, 57 ff.;
jural, 59 ff.;
birth, marriage, death, 64 f.;
festal, 65;
hospitality, 67 f.;
values and defects of, 68 ff.;
transition to conscience from, 73 ff.;
transition among Hebrews, 95 f.;
among Greeks, 110 ff.;
opposed to "nature," 120 f.;
Grote on, 172 f.;
compared with reflective morality, 172 ff.;
and moral rules, 330-2, 431
Cultus, of Hebrew priesthood, 97 ff.
Cynics, 112, 125 f.
Cyrenaics, 112, 125 f.
Dante, 150
Darwinism, and morals, 371 f.;
see Naturalism
Deliberation, 202, 319;
and intuition, 322-3;
and conscience, 421;
of crucial importance, 464
Democracy, in Greece, 119 f.;
development of, 151 ff., 162 f.;
moral, 303;
and moral problems, 474-81;
the corporation in relation to, 500;
and economic problems, 521 f.;
and individualism, 530, 535;
as agency, 558;
and the family, 594, 600 f.
Descartes, 164 f.
Desire, hedonistic theory of, 269;
relation to pleasure, 270-1;
to happiness, 272-3;
and reason, 308;
their organization, 317;
conflict with duty, 339-46;
and temperance, 406-8
Dharna, 63
Distribution, theories of, 545-50;
present inequalities in, 545;
individualism and, 546;
equal division, 547;
a working programme, 548-50
Divorce, 574 f., 577, 603-5
Dominicans, 149 f.
Duty, Chapter XVII.;
Stoic conception, 140 f.;
origin of the term, 176;
standpoint of, 232;
double meaning of, 337;
conflict with desire, 340;
explanation of, 342-4, 362-3;
authority of, 344;
social character of, 345;
Kant's view, 346-52;
utilitarian view of, 353-62
Eastman, Charles, 43, 54, 60
Eckstein, 577
[Pg 610]Economic conditions and forces, in kinship and family groups, 24 f.;
help to effect transition from group morality to conscience, 76;
among Hebrews, 93 f.;
among Greeks, 119 ff.;
modern, 155-63;
in reflective morality, 194;
restrict physical freedom, 444;
and freedom of thought, 447;
legislative reform of, 481;
in relation to happiness and character, 487 ff.;
social aspects of, 491 ff.;
require ethical readjustment, 496, 517-22;
impersonal character, 511 f.;
ethical principles, 514 ff.;
unsettled problems, 523-65
Education, moral significance of, 168 f.;
right to, 446 f.;
restrictions upon, 448 f.;
as a means of justice, 548 f., 557 f.
Egoism, 214, 258, 303, 423, 467;
hedonistic, 288-9 (see Chapter XV.);
naturalistic theory of, 368-74;
contrasted with altruism, 375;
explanation of, 377-81;
reasonable self-love, 382;
see Self, Individualism
Ellis, H., 584
Eliot, George, 154, 301
Emerson, 349, 350, 446 n., 470, 581
Empiricism, 226, 231, 306;
discussion of, 329-32
Ends, and Means, 210;
relation of happiness to, 273-4;
utilitarian, conflicts with its hedonistic motive, 289;
social and rational, 314;
kingdom of, 315 and 433
Enlightenment, period of, 163, 165 ff.
Epictetus, 140
Epicureans, theory of life, 125, 135, 218;
on friendship, 125, 130, 187
Ethics, definition, 1;
derivation of term, 1;
specific problem of, 2;
method of, 3-13
Ethos, meaning, 1;
Chapter IV., 175
Eudæmonism, 134, 230;
see Happiness, Self-realization
Euripides, 112, 116, 139
Evil, problem of, in Israel, 100 ff.
Excitement, and pleasure, 408
Ezekiel, on personal responsibility, 104
"Fagan, J. O.," 503
Family, or Household Group, 23-31;
as an agency in early society, 47-9;
as affected by reflective morality, 193;
and contract, 453;
history of, 571-8;
psychological basis of, 578-84;
strain in, 584-9;
present factors of strain in, 590-4;
and the economic order, 594-9;
authority in, 599-603;
and divorce, 603-5
Feelings, the hedonistic ultimate, 225;
an ambiguous term, 249-51;
Mill on importance of, 294
Feud, see Blood Feud
Fichte, 490
Fisher, G. P., 143
Fiske, John, 581
Franchises, abuses of, 539
Franciscans, 149 f.
Francke, Kuno, 149
Freedom, Pauline conception, 108;
formal and real, 158 ff., 437-9, 483 f., 525 f., 529, 549;
see Rights
Freund, E., 555
Galileo, 164
Genetic Method in Ethics, 3
Gentleman, in Greece, 116 f.;
mediæval and class ideal of, 144 f., 149, 155-7
Genung, J. F., 102
George, Henry, 162, 510 f.
Germans, customs of, 18, 53;
character and ideals, 143 f., 149;
family among, 575 f.
Golden Rule, 334
Good, the, as subject of ethics, 1, 7 f., 12, 203-5, 215, 236, 241;
origin of the conception of moral, 183 f.;
in group morality, 69-72;
Hebrew ideals of, 107-9;
significance in Greek thought, 113, 117, 119, 124;
Greek individualistic and hedonistic theories of, 126;
[Pg 611]Plato on, 131-4, 136 f., 140;
Aristotle on, 134 f., 138;
and modern civilization, 154 ff., 557 f.;
as happiness, 169, Chapter XIV.;
private and general, 289-300, 308;
the true, 208, 284, 302;
good men as standard, 279, 324;
rational and sensuous, 337;
wealth as, 487;
see Happiness, Value
Goodness, 233, 251;
formal and material, 259 n.;
of character, 279;
and happiness, 284;
and social interest, 298;
intrinsic, 318-20;
and progress, 422;
see Virtue
Government, distrust of, 474;
reform of, 479-80;
see also State
Gray, J. H., 17
Greeks, early customs, 18 f., 46;
compared with Hebrews, 91 f.;
moral development of, 111-41, 197, 215, 217 f.
Green, on duty, 225;
on hedonism, 269;
on practical value of utilitarianism, 287-8;
on moral progress, 429
Grosscup, Judge, 552
Grote, 19, 172 f., 178
Group ideal, mediæval, 144 f.;
see Class Ideal
Group Life, early, Chapter II.;
necessary to understand moral life, 17;
typical facts of, 17;
kinship, 21 ff.;
family, 23 ff.;
ownership of land in, 24;
other economic aspects of, 25 f.;
political aspects of, 26-30;
rights and responsibilities of individual in, 27-30;
religious aspects of, 30-2;
age and sex groups in, 32-4;
moral significance of, 34 f.
Group Morality, 34 f., 51 ff.;
values and defects of, 68-73;
in early Hebrew life, 92;
in Middle Ages, 144 f.;
persistence of, 173-8;
in legal progress, 456;
and international relations, 481 f.;
in industrial conflicts, 500
Habit, and character, 9 f., 12, 202;
effect on knowledge, 319;
effect upon desire, 342-3
Hadley, A. T., 475 n., 488, 563
Hammurabi, Code of, 82, 105, 574
Happiness, and pleasure, 230, 263;
ambiguity in conception of, 266;
relation to desire, 272-4;
as standard, 275-80;
elements in its constitution, 281-3;
final or moral, 284;
general, 286;
and sympathy, 300-3;
and efficiency, 373;
private and public, 395-7;
see Eudæmonism, Good
Hazlitt, on Bentham, 268;
on excitement, 409 n.
Hearn, 24
Hebrews, early morality, 18;
moral development, 91-110;
compared with Greek, 91
Hedonism, 230;
Hebrew, 106 f.;
Greek, 126, 132 f.;
criticism of, 269-75;
universalistic, 286;
egoistic character of, 289-94;
Kant's, 309;
paradox of, 352;
its theory of duty, 353
Hegel, on institutional character of morals, 225-6
High-mindedness, Aristotle's description of, 135 n.
Hobhouse, L. T., on formation of custom, 54;
on social order and individuality, 428;
on the family, 575 f., 577
Höffding, 253 n.
Honesty, 188, 414, 496
Honor, 85-8, 144 f., 176
Hosea, 95
Hospitality, in group morality, 67
"How," the, in conduct, 5-8, 228 f., 240;
in group morality, 69 f.;
in Hebrew morality, 102 ff.;
in Greek ethics, 136 ff.;
see Attitude
Howard, 576
Ibsen, 82, 100, 157, 303, 588
Ideal, vs. actual in Greek thought, 136-8;
meaning of, 421 f.
India, customs of, 26, 63, 524
Indians (American), 25, 43, 54, 60
[Pg 612]
Indifferent Acts, 205-6, 210-11
Individual, the, in early group life, 20, 22 f., 27-30, 34, 71 f.;
collision of with group, 74, 75 f., 82 ff., 88, 184-7, 432;
among Hebrews, 104;
development of, in modern civilization, 148-69;
as affected by reflective morality, 187-92;
and society, 427-36;
relation to corporations
and unions, 500-3;
see Individualism, Self
Individualism, as factor in transition from custom to conscience, 75;
forces producing, 76-87;
in Israel, 94, 102, 104;
in Greece, 114-24, 432;
in Greek ethical theory, 124-6;
in modern world, 149-63, 184-6, 220-3, 432 f.;
in ethical theory, 225 f., 290;
Carlyle's criticism of, 265 f.;
hedonistic, 289 ff., 301 f.;
as self-assertion, 368-75;
true and false, 481;
political formula of, 483 f.;
in economic theory, 523-35;
democratic, 525, 530 f.;
"survival of the fittest," 525, 532-4;
values, 527 f., 548 f.;
does not secure real freedom, 529;
nor justice, 530 ff., 535, 546 f.;
other defects of, 551 ff.;
in U. S. Constitution, 534;
on "unearned increment," 564 f.;
in family, 604;
see Individual, Self
Industry, as a rationalizing agency, 39-42;
differentiation in, 41;
as a socializing agency, 42 f.;
factor in effecting transition from custom to conscience, 76-8;
modern development of, 155-9;
agencies of, 497
Initiation, in primitive tribes, 58
Institutions, 192-5, 222, 225-6;
see Chapter XX.
Intention, and Motive, 246-54, 257-8, 261;
and accident, 63, 104, 459-60;
see Deliberation
Intuitionalism, 226, 232, 306;
discussion of, 317-25;
and casuistry, 325-8
Ireland, ancient law of, 24 f., 62, 83
Israel, moral development of, 91-110, 197
James, William, on the social self, 85-7;
on animal activity, 204;
on effect of emotion on ideas, 253
Japanese morality, 18
Jesus, 106 f., 109
Job, moral theory in, 97, 101 f., 106
Judgments, moral; see Moral
Jural influence, 7, 103, 113 f., 177, 218-9, 224, 328, 353-6, 439, 454-5, 467-8
Justice, in primitive society, 27 f.;
as Hebrew ideal, 94 f., 99 f., 108 f.;
in Greek theory, 113 f.;
natural and conventional, 120 f.;
as interest of the stronger, 122-4;
modern demand for, 148, 161 ff.;
and charity, 148, 389 f.;
virtue of, 414-7;
development of civil, 456-63;
formal and substantial, 465 f., 531;
social, 161, 410, 521, 556-8;
the new, 496 f.;
and individualism, 530-5;
in distribution, theories of, 545-50
Kafirs, clanship among, 19, 35
Kant, on unsocial sociableness of man, 75;
forces of progress, 87 f.;
his Critique of Pure Reason, 166;
on dignity of man, 167;
general standpoint, 169;
individualism of, 191;
and the "law of nature," 222 n.;
on moral law, 228-9;
on the Good Will, 241-3;
his theory of will discussed, 241-46;
on egoistic hedonism, 289;
theory of practical reason, 309-17;
theory of duty, 344, 346-52;
on legality and morality, 432;
cf. also 231, 492, 580
Kidd, Dudley, 19, 23, 35
Kinship, 21 ff.; see Group Life
Knowledge, place in morals, 215;
theories of, 231-2;
close connection with emotion, 256 n.;
with character, 279;
see Chapter XVI.;
Kant's theory of, 309-16;
[Pg 613]intuitional theory of, 317-24;
casuistical view, 325-9;
principles in, 333-4;
and sympathy, 334;
and conscience, 418-23
Labor, differentiation of, in early society, 41;
the gentleman and, 156;
church and, 156;
and the law, 504-7;
conditions of, 540 f.;
of women and children, 540 f.;
exploitation of, 542-4;
Prof. Seager's programme for benefit of, 566 ff.;
see Industry, Labor Union, Capital
Labor Union, moral aspects of, 499 f.;
revives group morality, 500;
relations to the law, 503 ff.;
disadvantages of, 503-6;
violence of, 541;
open and closed shop, 559 ff.
Laissez-faire, 161, 475
Land, "unearned increment," 510 f., 564 f.
Lankester, Ray, 168
Law, as control in group life, 59-63;
in Hebrew moral development, 95-8;
righteousness of the, 103;
Greek conceptions of, 118-23;
of nature, 130, 136, 152, 222;
Roman, 142, 152, 222;
and government, 194 f.;
as defining rights, 454;
development of, 456 ff.;
formal in, 465;
needed reforms in, 468 ff.;
relation to corporations and unions, 503-7;
needed to embody and enforce moral standards, 520 f.;
moral, see Jural;
and Right; see Civil Society, Courts, Justice, Legal, State
Legal and Moral, 177, 182 f., 433, 439, 454-5, 467-8;
see also Jural, Law, Right
Leibniz, 165
Levels of conduct, 37-9, 51, 73
Liability, equals external responsibility, 436
Liberty, struggle for, 84 f.;
see Freedom, Rights
"Life," Hebrew and Christian moral ideal, 107;
the moral as, 606
Locke, on natural rights, 152;
on the "natural light," 166;
his Essay, 166;
on danger of fixed rules, 329
Love, between the sexes, 107;
psychological analysis of, 578 ff.;
as moral ideal, 100, 108 f.
Lubbock, 428
Machine, in production, 507 f.
MacLennan, 24
Magic, contrasted with religion, 30 n.;
influence on morals, 457 f.;
see Taboos
Maine, status and contract, 20;
Slav families, 60
Mallock, W. H., 533
Marriage, regulations for, in group morality, 64 f.;
violation of, provokes moral reflection, 106;
in reflective morality, 193;
and contract, 453;
Roman, 574 f.;
church views of, 576 f.;
see Divorce, Family, Sex
Marti, 98
Mead, G. H., 164
Mean, Aristotle's conception of, 134 f.
Measure, among Greeks, 112 f.
Men's clubs and houses, 32 f.
Micah, 99
Mill, John Stuart, on Bentham's method, 235 n.;
on motive and intention, 248;
on disposition, 254;
on partial and complete intent, 256;
on the desirable, 265;
on the quality of pleasure, 279-80;
on utilitarian standard, 286;
on general happiness, 290;
criticism of Bentham, 293;
on desire for social unity, 294, 295, 296;
on personal affections, 299 n.;
on general rules, 330;
as democratic individualist, 525;
on private property, 553 f., 556;
on equality in the family, 601
Monasticism, 149 f., 185 f., 187;
women under, 576 f.
Moral, derivation of term, 1 f.;
characteristics of, 5-13, 49 f., 51, 73, 89, 201-11;
conceptions, derivation of, 175-7;
differentiation of, 177-92;
see Morality
Morality, customary or group, 51 ff.;
defined, 73;
Hebrew, 91 ff. (Chapter VI.);
[Pg 614]Greek, 111 ff. (Chapter VII.);
Modern, 142 ff.;
customary and reflective, compared, 171 ff.;
subjective and objective, 259;
Kant's view of, 309-10;
social nature of, 431;
and legality, 433, 439;
changes in, necessitated by present economic conditions, 496 f., 517 ff.
Mores, or customs, Chapter IV.;
definition, 51;
authority and origin of, 52-4;
means of enforcing, 54-7, 172
Moses, 82
Motives, 216, 228, 237;
in customary morality, 70;
purity of, insisted on by Hebrews, 105 f.;
relation to effort and achievement, 243-6;
relation to intention, 246-54, 257-8, 261;
hedonistic theory of, criticized, 273, 288-92;
sympathy as, 298-300;
Kantian view of, 346-8;
egoistic, 379-80;
altruistic, 385-6;
in business, 538, 541 f.
Naturalism, ethical, 369-75;
and individualism, in the economic, 525, 532-4;
see Nature
Nature, opposed to convention among Greeks, 111 f., 124-31, 135;
in modern development of rights, 152 f.;
versus artificiality of society, 221 f.;
see Naturalism
Nemesis, 132, 139
Newton, 165
Nietzsche, 82, 122, 370 n.
Nineteenth Century, development of intelligence in, 163
Obligations, 186;
and responsibility, 440;
and rights, 441;
see Duty
Opportunity, equal, 526 f., 549
Optimism and courage, 412-3
"Oregon case," decision of U. S. Supreme Court in, 540
Ought, 176;
see Duty
Owen, 161
Paley, 354 n.
Parsifal, 149
Parties, political, 478
Paul, his ethics, 100, 108 f.
Peace, as moral ideal, 108
Perfectionism, 231
Pessimism, and courage, 413
Pindar, 122
Plato, on the necessity of the moral sense, 2;
moral influence of art, 42;
duty to strangers, 67;
on measure, 112;
religious critic, 116;
on the "gentleman," 117;
presents arguments of individualists, 120 ff.;
on the State, 127, 129 f.;
on the good, 131 ff.;
on pleasure, 132 f.;
on the ideal, 136 ff.;
on the self, 140;
on rule of wealthy, 491;
on private property, 494
Pleasure, good measured by, among early Hebrews, 107;
Greek doctrines of, 125 f., 132 f.;
not the object of desire, 269-71;
quality, 279, 282, 300;
relation to happiness, 230, 281-3;
and sympathy, 291-2;
control of, 407-8
Police Power, 505-7, 540 f., 555 f.
Pollock and Maitland, 460, 576
Post, 61
Principles, 179;
nature of, 333-4;
as motives, 350-2
Problems of Moral Theory, Chapter XI. (211-23);
classified, 201, 214-5, 239, 263, 307
Production, moral cost of, 489;
efficiency of, in individualistic systems, 527;
regulation of, 528 f.
Property, in primitive groups, 24-6;
taboo as substitute for, 55;
as factor in growth of individualism, 79 f., 83, 94, 119 f.;
Plato on, 130;
the Church on, 146 f.;
and wealth, 487 f.;
and character, 490;
social aspects of, 491 f.;
private, and social welfare, 493-5;
implies public service, 515-7;
value of private, 551;
defects in present system, 551 ff.
Prophets, Hebrew, 99 f.
Protagoras, 2
Protestantism, conception of marriage, 577
[Pg 615]
Public Agency, theory of, 525, Chapter XXV.;
advantages claimed by, 537 ff.
Public ownership, 494 f.
Publicity, necessity of, 511 f., 520 f.
Punishment, as necessitating moral judgment, 96 f.;
evil viewed as by Hebrews, 96 f., 101;
and duty, 353-5;
and justice, 417;
and social welfare, 442-3;
and intent, 461;
reform of, 470
Puritans, conception of God-given rights, 152;
of art, 155;
emphasized value of work, 156
Reason, as element in the moral, 10, 12, 40-2;
as standard among Greeks, 91, 131 f., 134;
age of, 163, 166;
see Chapter XVI.;
defined, 306;
relation to desire, 308;
a priori of Kant, 310;
is social, 315;
value of principles, 333;
and sympathy, 334;
opposition to desire, 338, 340;
and virtue, 405;
and conscientiousness, 418-23
Religion, in early group life, 30-2;
socializing force, 81 f.;
moral agency among Hebrews, 94-102;
Greek, 115 f., 139-41;
ideals of mediæval, 145-7;
modern development of, 148-50;
and customary morality, 180;
in reflective morality, 195 ff., 432, 448;
as sanction of the family, 582;
see Church.
Renaissance, 163 ff.
Responsibility, collective, in group life, 17-20, 63, 70, 102;
development of personal, 104 f., 141, 153, 158, 182 f.;
meaning of, 436-9;
for accidents, 458-60;
for carelessness and negligence, 463-5;
as affected by modern economic conditions, 500-3, 519 f.
Reverence, 30 n., 59, 71, 140, 407
Revolution, American, 152;
English, 151;
French, 152;
Industrial, 159, 591
Riehl, W., 595
Right, as subject of ethics and moral judgments, 1-3, 37 f., 201-3, 215, 218, 224, 307 ff.;
meaning of, 7 f., 177, 182 f., 224 f.;
as standard, 7, 69, 89, 97;
among Hebrews as righteousness, 102-4, 109;
among Greeks as justice, 113 f., 140;
see also Jural, Justice, Law, Reason, Standard
Righteousness, typical theme in Hebrew morality, 91 f., 99, 101, 102 ff., 109, 188;
as justice, 414;
see Right, Justice
Rights, development of, 83 ff., 151 ff.;
natural, 152 f.;
modern assertion of, 186;
and freedom, 440;
and obligations, 441;
physical, 442-4;
mental, 445-9;
civil, 452;
contract, 452;
of association, 453;
to use of courts, 454;
development of civil, 456-66;
political, 473-4
Ritual, 55
Romanticists, on art and morality, 155
Rome, government and law, contribution to modern morality of, 142, 152, 218, 222;
patriarchal family, 572, 574 f.
Ross, E. A., 520
Rousseau, 152 f., 221
Rules, general, 325-35;
and casuistry, 326-8;
and legalism, 328-9;
utilitarian view of, 329-32;
distinguished from principles, 333-4
Sanctions, Bentham's theory of, 354;
internal, 359
Sceptics, 135, 218
Schiller, 42;
on Kant, 349
Schopenhauer, 82
Schurtz, 33
Science, as agency in effecting the transition from custom to conscience, 78-80;
in Greek development, 114-9;
in modern period, 155, 167 f.;
influence on morals, 469, 473-6;
as promoting justice, 557-9;
and family problems, 593 f., 601-3
Seager, Henry R., programme of social legislation, 566 ff.
Secret societies, 33
[Pg 616]
Seebohm, F., 29, 61
Self, higher and lower, 5, 347 f.;
social, how built up, 11, 86 ff.;
individual and tribal or clan, 23 f.;
Greek conception of, 138-41;
the twofold, 310;
Arnold on, 338;
Kant on, 347;
as social, 294, 345;
fictitious theory of, 221, 361;
theories regarding its nature, see Chapter XVIII.;
self-denial, 364-8;
self-assertion, 368-74;
self-love and benevolence, 375-91;
self-realization, 391-4;
see Individual, Self-sacrifice
Self-sacrifice, 366-8; cf. 102, 298-304, 380-2, 388-91, 393-5
Seneca, 140
Sense, moral, 317-22
Sex, groups on the basis of, 32 f.;
as a socializing agency, 47 f.;
as prompting to self-assertion, 82;
taboos, 55, 60, 65;
in Hebrew conceptions, 98, 107;
in different standards for men and women, 142 ff.;
vices, 82, 189;
psychology of, 578-81;
differences between the sexes, 584-8
Shakspere, 23, 62, 97, 154, 197
Shop, open vs. closed, 559
Simmons and Wigmore, 18
Sidgwick, H., 265 n., 286
Sin, 98, 103 f., 108
Slav groups, 20, 24 f., 60, 83
Slavery, 84
Smith, Adam, on the formation of conscience, 141;
on sympathy, 160;
Theory of Moral Sentiments, 166;
as individualist, 525, 527
Smith, Arthur, 69
Smith, H. P., 106
Smith, J. A., 555
Smith, Munroe, 555 f.
Smith, W. Robertson, 29 f.
Social Ends, of utilitarianism, 287 (see Chapter XV.), 296;
and happiness, 302-3;
and rationality, 314;
and duties, 338, 345;
and altruism, 389-90;
and individuality, 430
Socialism, doctrine of, 162, 523, 525 f., 535;
on production, 537 ff.;
in decision of U. S. Supreme Court, 556;
see Public Agency, Collectivism, Individualism
Socializing Process and Agencies, 11, 33, 42 f., 47 f., 57 ff., 186, 191
Socrates, 5, 116, 118
Sophocles, 35, 112, 118, 139 f.
Spahr, C. B., 545
Spargo, John, 543
Speech, freedom of, 446
Spencer (Baldwin), and Gillen (F. B.), 22, 58 f.
Spencer, Herbert, on primitive morality, 70;
on nature and morality, 52, 53;
on conduct as indifferent and as ethical, 205-6;
on feeling as ultimate end, 225;
on consequences, 234 n.;
on happiness 265 n.;
on duty, 358-60;
on æsthetic ingredients of happiness, 374 n.;
on reward and merit, 515;
on voluntary limitation of competition, 532
Spinoza, 82, 253 n., 397, 410 n.
Standard, right as, 7;
in group morality, 34;
custom as, 38, 51 f., 61, 69 f.;
law of deity as, 95-7, 103;
measure as, 112;
popular, in Greece, 116 f.;
felt necessity of in Greece, 118, 124;
for pleasure, 132 f.;
the "mean" as, 135 f.;
importance of, 138;
utilitarians confuse with object of desire, 266-9;
why necessary, 274;
happiness as, 275-80;
general happiness as, Chapter XV.;
the rational, 307;
revision of, 422;
of political action, 482-5
Standard of living, 503, 504 n., 522, 540-2;
Professor Seager's programme for, 566-70
State, the, early group as germ of, 26-30, 61 f.;
as bearer of moral ideals in Israel, 92 f., 100, 108 f.;
in Greece, 127;
authority challenged, 118-24;
Plato and Aristotle on, 127-30;
and Church, 146 f., 150;
moral effect of organization of, 194 f.;
moral value of, 434-6;
defined, 451;
see Chapter XXI.
[Pg 617]
Stephen, on love of happiness, 273;
on egoism, 378 n.;
also 265 n.
Stevenson, Mrs. M. C., 66
Stoics, the "wise man" of, 135;
on following nature, 136;
on inner self, 140;
natural law, 136, 142, 152, 222;
on conflict between the moral and the actual order, 185;
cosmopolitanism, 187;
on control of passions, 217
Sumner, on "mores," 51;
on luck, 53;
on taboo, 55;
on Ethos, 175;
gladiatorial shows, 189;
on relation between goodness and happiness, 396 n.
Sutherland, 48
Sympathetic Resentment, 44, 49, 70;
see Sympathy
Sympathy, as factor in socialization, 11, 35, 44;
fostered by art, 45 f.;
and family life, 47 f.;
and hospitality, 68;
when moral, 49, 70;
in the moral judgment, 141 n.;
modern development of, 160 f.;
Bentham's view of, 291-2;
Mill's view of, 293-4;
importance of, 298-9;
principle of knowledge, 334;
and duty, 348-9;
and efficiency, 370-3;
and thoughtfulness, 465;
see Sympathetic Resentment
Taboos, 55, 60 f.;
Hebrew, 96;
survival of, in modern life, 174
Tariff, protective, 560
Taxation, 555
Teleological, types of moral theory, 224;
see Good, Value
Temperance, 405-10;
Greek view of, 117, 406;
Roman, 407;
Christian, 408
Theodorus, 126
Theory, relation to practice, 4, 212, 606;
types of, classified and discussed, 224-39;
see also Problems
Thomas, W., 584
Thoreau, 489
Totem groups, 30
Torts, 455
Toynbee, A., 492
Trades Unions, see Labor Union
Unearned Increment, 510 f., 564 f.
United States, individualism in, 554;
Supreme Court decisions, 555 f.
Utilitarianism, relation of, to modern civilization, 169;
theory of intention, 246-52;
theory of the good, Chapters XIV. and XV.;
method of, 275;
introduction of the idea of quality, 279;
its social standard, Chapter XV.;
theory of general rules, 329-31;
theory of duty, 353-61;
see also Bentham, Mill
Valuation, changed basis of, 508-11;
see Value
Value, as "higher and lower," 6, 197;
the good as, 7 f., 12;
measure of, among Hebrews, 107 f.;
question and standard of, among the Greeks, 116, 119, 125 ff.;
in modern civilization, 153-7, 169, 194;
transformation of, 186 f., 558;
moral, and incompatible ends, 207-9;
and teleological theories, 224;
of Good Will, 241
Veblen, T. B., 488, 515, 592
Vices, of reflective stage of morality, 189 ff.
Virtue, 230, 397, Chapter XIX.;
origin of term, 156, 176;
general meaning, 230, 397;
in Greek popular usage, 117 f.;
as "mean," 134;
as wisdom, 135;
highmindedness as, 135;
meaning in group morality, 176;
"old-fashioned," 188;
defined, 399-402;
classified, 402-3;
aspects of, 403-4;
cardinal, 405
Voltaire, 166, 195
Voluntary Action, its nature, 9 f., 201 f.;
essential to morality, 12 f., 39, 49 f., 73, 89;
agencies tending to evoke, 57, 75 ff.;
covenant as implying, 95;
fundamental, in Hebrew morality, 91, 105 f.;
relation to moral theories, 227;
[Pg 618]divided into "inner" and "outer," 227-30, 237-9, 261, 432;
place of motive and endeavor, 243-6;
place of disposition, 254-8;
and accident, 459-60;
see Conduct
War, as agency in development, 42, 44, 66, 84;
and right to life, 442 f.;
and organized humanity, 482
Wealth, in Israel, 93 f.;
in Greece, 119 ff.;
and property, 487 f.;
subordinate to personality, 514;
should depend on activity, 514 f.;
implies public service, 515-7;
distribution of, 521 f., 545 ff.;
see Property
Welsh, kin group, 29, 61
Wergild, 30, 62
Westermarck, 67, 70, 459
"What," the, meaning of, 5-8;
in group morality, 71;
in Hebrew morality, 102 ff.;
in Greek theory, 125 ff.;
relation to the "how" as outer to inner, 228-39;
see Attitude, Consequences, "How"
Wilamowitz-Möllendorf, 18
Windelband, 126
Wisdom, as chief excellence or virtue with Plato, 118;
Aristotle, 135;
Sceptics, Epicureans, and Stoics, 135;
as standard for pleasure, 133;
nurse of all the virtues, 405;
as conscientiousness, 418-23
Woman, as "leisure class," 157, 188;
as laborer, protection for, 489, 540;
and the family, 572 ff.;
subordination of, 574 f.;
her temperamental and occupational distinction from man, 584 ff.;
effect of industrial revolution upon, 591 f.;
and occupations, 594 ff.;
determines consumption, 598 f.;
use of higher training for, 599, 602;
see Family, Marriage, Sex
Work, see Industry, Labor
Worth, see Value
Wyclif, 150
Xenophon, 115 f.
Zuñi ceremonies, 66
Abelard, 150 f.
Achan, 18, 29, 60, 104
Addams, Jane, 144
Æschylus, 112, 116, 139
Æsthetic, in Greek valuation of conduct, 91, 112, 116 f., 133 f., 135 n., 137, 406, 410
Agency, public, see Public Agency;
rationalizing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hanging out, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Altruism, discussion of theories concerning, 384-91;
altruistic sources, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
true and false, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
contrasted with social justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Amos, 85
Approbation, 399, 402
Angell, 9
Aquinas, Thomas, 150
Aristophanes, 112
Aristotle, on the criterion of a moral act, 12, 37, 202;
on nature and natural, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
on the State, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Eudemonism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the "mean," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on "highmindedness," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on living thoughtfully, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the good man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
on the right, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
referred to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Arnold, M., 91, 338
Art and arts, as a rationalizing agency, 41 f.;
as a social agency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
create new interests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hebrew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
medieval, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Church and modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as something that can be shared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Asceticism, 145, 185, 366, 576
Attitude, defined, 229;
emphasized by one type of theory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
relation to will, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Motive and "How To"
Augustine, 150
Aurelius, Marcus, 136
Authority, of group, 26 f.;
behind customs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Israel's faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of customs challenged in Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
of the church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
conflict of reason with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of duty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Duty, Control, Standard
Autonomy, as essence of moral duty, 225;
Kant's idea of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
in later utilitarianism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in State and the family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Control, Duty, Law, State
Australian customs, marriage, 22;
initiatory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
regulated duel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bacon, Francis, 4, 164, 165
Bacon, Roger, 164
Bagehot, 53
Bain, on happiness, 265;
on utilitarianism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his take on duty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Balzac, 189
Bayard, Chevalier, 149
Benevolence, 160 f., 375-91
Bentham, on motive, 228, 247-8, 354;
on ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on mindset, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on pleasure and happiness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
on utilitarian calculus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
denial of pleasure quality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the joy of empathy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
democratic individualism of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blackstone, 578
Blood feud, 28, 62 f., 70, 456
Boniface VIII., Bull of, 147
Bosanquet, Helen, 584, 595 f.
Bryce, James, 146
Cæsar, 18
[Pg 608]
Capital and labor, 499, 501 f., 505 f., 532, 542 f.
Capitalism, as method of industry, 78, 158-60, 498 f., 508, 538, 545;
see Capital, Corp.
Carelessness, 462-4
Carlyle, criticism of individualism, 161, 192;
of utilitarianism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Casuistry, 325-8
Categorical Imperative, 344
Celts, clan system of, 144;
see also Ireland, Welsh
Character, formation of, 9 f.;
group morality organization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
among Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relation to desire and decision, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
moral significance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
relation to will, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relation to conduct, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and attitude, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
measures the good and bad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
unifying __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its rebuild, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
recognized by law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charity, in Middle Ages, 146, 157;
and right to life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
check out Benevolence
Chastity, 146, 177
Chief, authority of, 61
Child-labor, 193 f., 444, 489, 538, 540 f.
Chinese customs, 17 f., 69
Chivalry, 149 f.
Christian conceptions, love, 100;
sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
freedom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
social order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
asceticism and authority, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
member unity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
value of work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relation to social order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Church, Hebrew
Church, its contribution to modern morality, 142;
its ideals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and legal theory of morals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its impact on the family's history, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see also Faith
Cicero, 152
Civil Society, Chapter XXI.;
defined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
administration reform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clark, J. B., 542
Class ideals, of Greeks, 116 f.;
of Germans and Celts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
honor and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as a source of moral terms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Class interests, 84, 94, 119-24, 127, 162, 474
Closed shop, 559-61
Collective Agencies, see Corporations, Labor Union, Public Agency, Socialism
Collectivism, its formula, 484;
contrasted with socialism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Colonna, Ægidius, 147
Communism, 161
Competition, modern theory of, 158, 531, 542;
tends to self-destruct, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
rough way of choosing talent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Carlyle on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conduct, as subject of ethics, 1;
two aspects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
three stages of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
three levels of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
first level, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
second level, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
third level, Chapters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
nature of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
relation to character, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
place of happiness in, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
place of reason in, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conflicting services, problem of, 493
Conscience, transition from custom to, 73 f., 179;
Greek symbols, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Stoic advice on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
with Abelard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
analysis of, see Intuitionism, Knowledge, Reason
Conscientiousness, 405, 434
Consequences, Chapter XIII.;
importance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
denied by Kant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
when expected from intent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
practical significance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as moral consequences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as self-discovery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
accidental, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
carefree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Content, see Consequences, and "What"
Contracts, versus status, 20;
theory and value of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
of little benefit to workers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
[Pg 609]as a barrier to legislation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
analyzed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Control, the right as, 7;
in basic group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
basic ways of enforcing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
challenged in Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
problem of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
theories about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
external and internal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
self-control, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
check Jural, Law, Standard, Right
Convention, in Greek morals and ethics, 111 f., 124 f.
Coöperation, and mutual aid, 43;
in the industry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as set up in corporations and unions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Corporations, moral difficulties of, 498;
management of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
employee and public relations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
require new types of ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
capitalization of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Corruption, political, 477, 537-9
Coulanges, 19
Courage, 42, 118, 410-13
Courts, primitive, 61;
as a moral guide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as tools of oppression, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
civil, ethical value of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in labor disputes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on police authority, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
public welfare acknowledgment by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Covenant, in Hebrew moral development, 94 ff.
Criminal Procedure, reform of, 468-9
Criterion of the moral, 5-13, 202 ff.;
of the good and right, common theories of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
See Good, Right, Kant, Utilitarianism, Plato, Aristotle.
Crusades, 154
Cunningham, W., 157
Custom, and the term ethics, 1;
in early group life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as "second level" of behavior, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
general discussion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
educational, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
legal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
birth, marriage, death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
celebratory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hospitality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
values and flaws of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
transition to conscience from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
transition among Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
among Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
opposed to "nature," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Keep going, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
compared to reflective morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and ethical guidelines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cultus, of Hebrew priesthood, 97 ff.
Cynics, 112, 125 f.
Cyrenaics, 112, 125 f.
Dante, 150
Darwinism, and morals, 371 f.;
see Naturalism
Deliberation, 202, 319;
and intuition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and conscience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
very important, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Democracy, in Greece, 119 f.;
development of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
moral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and ethical issues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the company regarding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and economic issues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and individuality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as agency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Descartes, 164 f.
Desire, hedonistic theory of, 269;
relation to pleasure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
to happiness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
their org, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
conflict with responsibility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and moderation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dharna, 63
Distribution, theories of, 545-50;
present inequalities in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
individualism and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
equal sharing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a work plan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Divorce, 574 f., 577, 603-5
Dominicans, 149 f.
Duty, Chapter XVII.;
Stoic concept, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
origin of the term, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
point of view, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
double meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
conflict with desire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
explanation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
authority of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
social nature of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kant's perspective, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
utilitarian perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eastman, Charles, 43, 54, 60
Eckstein, 577
[Pg 610]Economic conditions and forces, in kinship and family groups, 24 f.;
help to make the shift from group morality to individual conscience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
among Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
among Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in reflective morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
limit personal freedom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and freedom of thought, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
legislative reform of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Regarding happiness and character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
social aspects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
require ethical realignment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
impersonal vibe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ethical principles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
unresolved issues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Education, moral significance of, 168 f.;
right to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
restrictions on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as a way of justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Egoism, 214, 258, 303, 423, 467;
hedonistic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (see Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__);
naturalistic theory of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
contrasted with selflessness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
explanation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
healthy self-love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Self, Individualism
Ellis, H., 584
Eliot, George, 154, 301
Emerson, 349, 350, 446 n., 470, 581
Empiricism, 226, 231, 306;
discussion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ends, and Means, 210;
relation of happiness to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
utilitarian, clashes with its hedonistic goal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
social and rational, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
kingdom of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Enlightenment, period of, 163, 165 ff.
Epictetus, 140
Epicureans, theory of life, 125, 135, 218;
on friendship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Ethics, definition, 1;
term origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
specific problem of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
method of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ethos, meaning, 1;
Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Eudæmonism, 134, 230;
check out Happiness, Self-realization
Euripides, 112, 116, 139
Evil, problem of, in Israel, 100 ff.
Excitement, and pleasure, 408
Ezekiel, on personal responsibility, 104
"Fagan, J. O.," 503
Family, or Household Group, 23-31;
as an organization in early society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as influenced by reflective ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and contract, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
psychological basis of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strain in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
present strain factors in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the economic system, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
authority in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and divorce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feelings, the hedonistic ultimate, 225;
a vague term, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mill on the importance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feud, see Blood Feud
Fichte, 490
Fisher, G. P., 143
Fiske, John, 581
Franchises, abuses of, 539
Franciscans, 149 f.
Francke, Kuno, 149
Freedom, Pauline conception, 108;
formal and real, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
view Rights
Freund, E., 555
Galileo, 164
Genetic Method in Ethics, 3
Gentleman, in Greece, 116 f.;
medieval and class ideal of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Genung, J. F., 102
George, Henry, 162, 510 f.
Germans, customs of, 18, 53;
character and values, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
family within, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Golden Rule, 334
Good, the, as subject of ethics, 1, 7 f., 12, 203-5, 215, 236, 241;
origin of the concept of morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in collective ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hebrew ideals of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
significance in Greek philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Greek theories of individualism and hedonism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 611]Plato said, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Aristotle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
and modern civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as happiness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
private and general, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the real, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
good men as standard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
rational and sensual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wealth like, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Happiness, Value
Goodness, 233, 251;
formal and material, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and happiness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and social interest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
intrinsic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and progress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
check out Virtue
Government, distrust of, 474;
reform of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
check out State
Gray, J. H., 17
Greeks, early customs, 18 f., 46;
compared to Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
moral development of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Green, on duty, 225;
about hedonism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the practical value of utilitarianism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on ethical advancement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grosscup, Judge, 552
Grote, 19, 172 f., 178
Group ideal, mediæval, 144 f.;
check Class Ideal
Group Life, early, Chapter II.;
necessary to understand moral life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
typical facts of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
land ownership in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
other economic aspects of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
political aspects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
rights and responsibilities of individuals in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
religious aspects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
age and gender groups in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
moral importance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Group Morality, 34 f., 51 ff.;
values and flaws of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in early Hebrew culture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the Middle Ages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
persistence of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in legal progress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and global relations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in workplace disputes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Habit, and character, 9 f., 12, 202;
impact on knowledge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
impact on desire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hadley, A. T., 475 n., 488, 563
Hammurabi, Code of, 82, 105, 574
Happiness, and pleasure, 230, 263;
ambiguity in understanding of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relation to desire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as usual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
elements in its constitution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
final or moral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
general, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and empathy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and efficiency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
private and public, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Eudæmonism, Goodness
Hazlitt, on Bentham, 268;
on excitement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hearn, 24
Hebrews, early morality, 18;
moral growth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
compared to Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hedonism, 230;
Hebrew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
critique of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
universal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
self-centered nature of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kant's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
paradox of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its duty theory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hegel, on institutional character of morals, 225-6
High-mindedness, Aristotle's description of, 135 n.
Hobhouse, L. T., on formation of custom, 54;
on social order and individuality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Höffding, 253 n.
Honesty, 188, 414, 496
Honor, 85-8, 144 f., 176
Hosea, 95
Hospitality, in group morality, 67
"How," the, in conduct, 5-8, 228 f., 240;
in group ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Hebrew morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Greek ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
check Attitude
Howard, 576
Ibsen, 82, 100, 157, 303, 588
Ideal, vs. actual in Greek thought, 136-8;
meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
India, customs of, 26, 63, 524
Indians (American), 25, 43, 54, 60
[Pg 612]
Indifferent Acts, 205-6, 210-11
Individual, the, in early group life, 20, 22 f., 27-30, 34, 71 f.;
collision with group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
among Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
development of, in modern society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influenced by reflective morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relationship with corporations
and unions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Individualism, Self
Individualism, as factor in transition from custom to conscience, 75;
forces producing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Israel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
in Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in Greek ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in today's world, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
in ethical theory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Carlyle’s criticism of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hedonistic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as self-assertion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
true and false, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
political formula of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in economic theory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
democratic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
"survival of the fittest," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
values, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
does not guarantee real freedom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
nor justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
other defects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the U.S. Constitution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on "unearned gain," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
see Individual, Self
Industry, as a rationalizing agency, 39-42;
differentiation in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as a socializing platform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
consider the impact of shifting from custom to conscience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
modern development of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
agencies of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Initiation, in primitive tribes, 58
Institutions, 192-5, 222, 225-6;
see Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Intention, and Motive, 246-54, 257-8, 261;
and accident, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
check Deliberation
Intuitionalism, 226, 232, 306;
discussion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and case-by-case reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ireland, ancient law of, 24 f., 62, 83
Israel, moral development of, 91-110, 197
James, William, on the social self, 85-7;
on wildlife activity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the impact of emotions on ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Japanese morality, 18
Jesus, 106 f., 109
Job, moral theory in, 97, 101 f., 106
Judgments, moral; see Moral
Jural influence, 7, 103, 113 f., 177, 218-9, 224, 328, 353-6, 439, 454-5, 467-8
Justice, in primitive society, 27 f.;
as Hebrew ideal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
in Greek theory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
natural and mainstream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as interest of the stronger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
modern demand for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
and charity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
virtue of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
civil development, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
formal and substantial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
social, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
the new, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and individualism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in distribution, theories of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kafirs, clanship among, 19, 35
Kant, on unsocial sociableness of man, 75;
forces of progress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Critique of Pure Reason
American Science Series
Physics.
Physics.
By A. L. Kimball, Professor in Amherst College.
By A. L. Kimball, Professor at Amherst College.
Physics.
Physics.
By George F. Barker.
By George F. Barker.
Chemistry.
Chemistry.
By Ira Remsen, President of the Johns Hopkins University.
By Ira Remsen, President of Johns Hopkins University.
Astronomy.
Astrophysics.
By Simon Newcomb and Edward S. Holden.
By Simon Newcomb and Edward S. Holden.
Geology.
Earth Science.
By Thomas C. Chamberlin and Rollin D. Salisbury, Professors in the University of Chicago.
By Thomas C. Chamberlin and Rollin D. Salisbury, Professors at the University of Chicago.
Physiography.
Geography.
By Rollin D. Salisbury, Professor in the University of Chicago.
By Rollin D. Salisbury, Professor at the University of Chicago.
General Biology.
Bio 101.
By William T. Sedgwick, Professor in the Mass. Institute, and Edmund B. Wilson, Professor in Columbia University.
By William T. Sedgwick, Professor at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and Edmund B. Wilson, Professor at Columbia University.
Botany.
Plant science.
By Charles E. Bessey, Professor in the University of Nebraska.
By Charles E. Bessey, Professor at the University of Nebraska.
Zoology.
Animal science.
By A. S. Packard, Professor in Brown University.
By A.S. Packard, Professor at Brown University.
The Human Body.
The Human Body.
By H. Newell Martin.
By H. Newell Martin.
Psychology.
Psychology.
By William James, Professor in Harvard University.
By William James, Professor at Harvard University.
Ethics.
Ethics.
By John Dewey, Professor in Columbia University, and James H. Tufts, Professor in the University of Chicago.
By John Dewey, Professor at Columbia University, and James H. Tufts, Professor at the University of Chicago.
Political Economy.
Political Economy.
By Francis A. Walker.
By Francis A. Walker.
Finance.
Finance.
By Henry C. Adams, Professor in the University of Michigan.
By Henry C. Adams, Professor at the University of Michigan.
For full descriptions of the Advanced, Briefer, and Elementary Courses published under each topic, see the publishers' Educational Catalog. |
HENRY HOLT & CO.
HENRY HOLT & CO.
34 West 33d Street, N. Y.
378 Wabash Ave., Chicago
34 West 33rd Street, New York
378 Wabash Avenue, Chicago
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE:
1. Footnotes have been renumbered and moved from the middle of a paragraph to the end of chapters.
1. Footnotes have been renumbered and moved from the middle of a paragraph to the end of chapters.
2. Obvious errors in spelling and punctuation have been corrected without comment.
2. Obvious spelling and punctuation errors have been corrected without comment.
3. Other than that, every effort has been made to duplicate the original as closely as possible.
3. Other than that, every effort has been made to replicate the original as closely as possible.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!